summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--3779-0.txt11040
-rw-r--r--3779-0.zipbin0 -> 237572 bytes
-rw-r--r--3779-h.zipbin0 -> 617208 bytes
-rw-r--r--3779-h/3779-h.htm12331
-rw-r--r--3779-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 376450 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/3779.txt11848
-rw-r--r--old/3779.zipbin0 -> 237402 bytes
10 files changed, 35235 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/3779-0.txt b/3779-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4978191
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3779-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11040 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook of The World War, by Logan Marshall
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
+will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
+using this eBook.
+
+Title: The World War
+ A History of the Nations and Empires Involved and a Study of the Events Culminating in the Great Conflict
+
+Author: Logan Marshall
+
+Release Date: February 1, 2003 [eBook #3779]
+[Most recently updated: May 6, 2023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Produced by: Theresa Armao
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD WAR ***
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The World War
+
+A History of
+The Nations and Empires Involved and
+a Study of the Events Culminating in
+The Great Conflict
+
+by Logan Marshall
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+When the people of the United States heard the news of the
+assassination of Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the throne of
+Austria-Hungary, and his wife in Sarajevo, Bosnia, on June 28, 1914, it
+was with a feeling of great regret that another sorrow had been added
+to the many already borne by the aged Emperor Francis Joseph. That
+those fatal shots would echo around the world and, flashing out
+suddenly like a bolt from the blue, hurl nearly the whole of Europe
+within a week’s time from a state of profound peace into one of
+continental war, unannounced, unexpected, unexplained, unprecedented in
+suddenness and enormity, was an unimaginable possibility. And yet the
+ringing of the church bells was suddenly drowned by the roar of cannon,
+the voice of the dove of peace by the blare of the trump of war, and
+throughout the world ran a shudder of terror at these unwonted and
+ominous sounds.
+
+But in looking back through history, tracing the course of events
+during the past century, following the footsteps of men in war and
+peace from that day of upheaval when medieval feudalism went down in
+disarray before the arms of the people in the French Revolution, some
+explanation of the Great European war of 1914 may be reached. Every
+event in history has its roots somewhere in earlier history, and we
+need but dig deep enough to find them.
+
+Such is the purpose of the present work. It proposes to lay down in a
+series of apposite chapters the story of the past century, beginning,
+in fact, rather more than a century ago with the meteoric career of
+Napoleon and seeking to show to what it led, and what effects it had
+upon the political evolution of mankind. The French Revolution stood
+midway between two spheres of history, the sphere of medieval barbarism
+and that of modern enlightenment. It exploded like a bomb in the midst
+of the self-satisfied aristocracy of the earlier social system and rent
+it into the fragments which no hand could put together again. In this
+sense the career of Napoleon seems providential. The era of popular
+government had replaced that of autocratic and aristocratic government
+in France, and the armies of Napoleon spread these radical ideas
+throughout Europe until the oppressed people of every nation began to
+look upward with hope and see in the distance before them a haven of
+justice in the coming realm of human rights.
+
+It required considerable time for these new conceptions to become
+thoroughly disseminated. A down-trodden people enchained by the theory
+of the “divine right of kings” to autocratic rule, had to break the
+fetters one by one and gradually emerge from a state of practical
+serfdom to one of enlightened emancipation. There were many setbacks,
+and progress was distressingly slow but nevertheless sure.
+
+The story of this upward progress is the history of the nineteenth
+century, regarded from the special point of view of political progress
+and the development of human rights. This is definitely shown in the
+present work, which is a history of the past century and of the
+twentieth century so far as it has gone. Gradually the autocrat has
+declined in power and authority, and the principle of popular rights
+has risen into view. This war will not have been fought in vain if, as
+predicted, it will result in the complete downfall of autocracy as a
+political principle, and the rise of the rule of the people, so that
+the civilized nations of the earth may never again be driven into a
+frightful war of extermination against peaceful neighbors at the nod of
+a hereditary sovereign. Logan Marshall
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Chapter I. All Europe Plunged into War
+Dramatic Suddenness of the Outbreak—Trade and Commerce
+Paralyzed—Widespread Influences—Terrible Effects of War—The Tide of
+Destruction—Half Century to Pay Debts
+
+Chapter II. Underlying Causes of the Great European War
+Assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince—Austria’s Motive in Making
+War—Servia Accepts Austria’s Demand—The Ironies of History—What Austria
+Has to Gain—How the War Became Continental—An Editorial Opinion—Is the
+Kaiser Responsible?—Germany’s Stake in the War—Why Russia Entered the
+Field—France’s Hatred of Germany—Great Britain and Italy—The Triple
+Alliance and Triple Entente
+
+Chapter III. Strength and Resources of the Warring Powers
+Old and New Methods in War—Costs of Modern Warfare—Nature of National
+Resources—British and American Military Systems—Naval
+Strength—Resources of Austria-Hungary—Resources of Germany—Resources of
+Russia—Resources of France—Resources of Great Britain—Servia and
+Belgium
+
+Chapter IV. Great Britain and the War
+The Growth of German Importance—German Militarism—Great Britain’s Peace
+Efforts—Germany’s Naval Program—German Ambitions—Preparation for
+War—Effect on the Empire
+
+Chapter V. The World’s Greatest War
+Wars as Mileposts—A Continent in Arms—How Canada Prepared for War—the
+British Sentiment—Lord Kitchener’s Career—A Forceful Character
+
+Chapter VI. The Earthquake of Napoleonism
+Its Effect on National Conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914
+Conditions in France and Germany—The Campaign in Italy—The Victory at
+Marengo—Moreau at Hohenlinden—The Consul Made Emperor—The Code
+Napoleon—Campaign of 1805—Battle of Austerlitz—The Conquest of
+Prussia—The Invasion of Poland—Eylau and Friedland—Campaign of
+1809—Victory at Wagram—The Campaign in Spain—The Invasion of Russia—A
+Fatal Retreat—Dresden and Leipzig—The Hundred Days—The Congress of
+Vienna—The Holy Alliance
+
+Chapter VII. Pan-Slavism Versus Pan-Germanism
+Russia’s Part in the Servian Issue—Strength of the Russian Army—The
+Distribution of the Slavs—Origin of Pan-Slavism—The Czar’s
+Proclamation—The Teutons of Europe—Intermingling of Races—The Nations
+at War
+
+Chapter VIII. The Ambition of Louis Napoleon
+The Coup-d’état of 1851—From President to Emperor—The Empire is
+Peace—War With Austria—The Austrians Advance—The Battle of
+Magenta—Possession of Lombardy—French Victory at Solferino—Treaty of
+Peace—Invasion of Mexico—End of Napoleon’s Career
+
+Chapter IX. Garibaldi and Italian Unity
+Power of Austria Broken
+The Carbonari—Mazzini and Garibaldi—Cavour, the Statesman—The Invasion
+of Sicily—Occupation of Naples—Victor Emmanuel Takes Command—Watchword
+of the Patriots—Garibaldi Marches Against Rome—Battle of
+Ironclads—Final Act of Italian Unity
+
+Chapter X. The Expansion of Germany
+Beginnings of Modern World Power
+William I of Prussia—Bismarck’s Early Career—The Schleswig-Holstein
+Question—Conquest of the Duchies—Bismarck’s Wider Views—War Forced on
+Austria—The War in Italy—Austria’s Signal Defeat at Sadowa—The Treaty
+of Prague—Germany after 1866
+
+Chapter XI. The Franco-Prussian War
+Birth of the German Empire and the French Republic
+Causes of Hostile Relations—Discontent in France—War with Prussia
+Declared—Self deception of the French—First Meeting of the Armies—The
+Stronghold of Metz—Mars-la-Tour and Gravelotte—Napoleon III at
+Sedan—The Emperor a Captive; France a Republic—Bismarck Refuses
+Intervention—Fall of the Fortresses—Paris is Besieged—Defiant Spirit of
+the French—The Struggle Continued—Operations Before Paris—Fighting in
+the South—The War at an End
+
+Chapter XII. Bismarck and the German Empire
+Building the Bulwarks of the Twentieth Century Nation
+Bismarck as a Statesman—Uniting the German States—William I Crowned at
+Versailles—A Significant Decade—The Problem of Church Power—Progress of
+Socialism—William II and the Resignation of Bismarck—Old Age
+Insurance—Political and Industrial Conditions in Germany
+
+Chapter XIII. Gladstone as an Apostle of Reform
+Great Britain Becomes a World Power
+Gladstone and Disraeli—Gladstone’s Famous Budget—A Suffrage Reform
+Bill—Disraeli’s Reform Measure—Irish Church Disestablishment—An Irish
+Land Bill—Desperate State of Ireland—The Coercion Bill—War in
+Africa—Home Rule for Ireland
+
+Chapter XIV. The French Republic
+Struggles of a New Nation
+The Republic Organized—The Commune of Paris—Instability of the
+Government—Thiers Proclaimed President—Punishment of the Unsuccessful
+Generals—MacMahon a Royalist President—Bazaine’s Sentence and
+Escape—Grevy, Gambetta and Boulanger—The Panama Canal Scandal—Despotism
+of the Army Leaders—The Dreyfus Case—Church and State—The Moroccan
+Controversy
+
+Chapter XV. Russia in the Field of War
+The Outcome of Slavic Ambition
+Siege of Sebastopol—Russia in Asia—The Russo-Japanese War—Port Arthur
+Taken—The Russian Fleet Defeated
+
+Chapter XVI. Great Britain and Her Colonies
+How England Became Mistress of the Seas
+Great Britain as a Colonizing Power—Colonies in the Pacific
+Region—Colonization in Africa—British Colonies in Africa—The Mahdi
+Rebellion in Egypt—Gordon at Khartoum—Suppression of the Mahdi
+Revolt—Colonization in Asia—The British in India—Colonies in
+America—Development of Canada—Progress in Canada
+
+Chapter XVII. The Open Door in China and Japan
+Development of World Power in the East
+Warlike Invasions of China—Commodore Perry and His Treaty—Japan’s Rapid
+Progress—Origin of the China-Japan War—The Position of Korea—Li Hung
+Chang and the Empress—How Japan Began War—The Chinese and Japanese
+Fleets—The Battle of the Yalu—Capture of Wei Hai Wei—Europe Invades
+China—The Boxer Outbreak—Russian Designs on Manchuria—Japan Begins War
+on Russia—The Armies Meet—China Becomes a Republic
+
+Chapter XVIII. Turkey and the Balkan States
+Checking the Dominion of the Turk in Europe
+The Story of Servia—Turkey in Europe—The Bulgarian Horrors—The Defense
+of Plevna—The Congress of Berlin—Hostile Sentiments in the
+Balkans—Incitement to War—Fighting Begins—The Advance on
+Adrianople—Servian and Greek victories—The Bulgarian Successes—Steps
+toward Peace—The War Resumed—Siege of Scutari—Treaty of Peace—War
+Between the Allies—The Final Settlement
+
+Chapter XIX. Methods in Modern Warfare
+Ancient and Modern Weapons—New Types of Weapons—The Iron-clad
+Warship—The Balloon in War—Tennyson’s Foresight—Gunning for
+Airships—The Submarine—Under-water Warfare—The New Type of
+Battleship—Mobilization—The Waste of War
+
+Chapter XX. Canada’s Part in the World War
+New Relations Toward the Empire—Military Preparations—The Great Camp at
+Valcartier—The Canadian Expeditionary Force—Political Effect of
+Canada’s Action on Future of the Dominion
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I.
+ALL EUROPE PLUNGED INTO WAR
+
+
+Dramatic Suddenness of the Outbreak—Trade and Commerce
+Paralyzed—Widespread Influences—Terrible Effects of War—The Tide of
+Destruction—Half Century to Pay Debts
+
+At the opening of the final week of July, 1914, the whole world—with
+the exception of Mexico, in which the smouldering embers of the
+revolution still burned—was in a state of profound peace. The
+clattering hammers and whirling wheels of industry were everywhere to
+be heard; great ships furrowed the ocean waves, deep-laden with the
+world’s products and carrying thousands of travelers bent on business
+or enjoyment. Countless trains of cars, drawn by smoke-belching
+locomotives, traversed the long leagues of iron rails, similarly laden
+with passengers engaged in peaceful errands and freight intended for
+peaceful purposes. All seemed at rest so far as national hostile
+sentiments were concerned. All was in motion so far as useful
+industries demanded service. Europe, America, Asia, and Africa alike
+had settled down as if to a long holiday from war, and the advocates of
+universal peace were jubilant over the progress of their cause, holding
+peace congresses and conferences at The Hague and elsewhere, fully
+satisfied that the last war had been fought and that arbitration boards
+would settle all future disputes among nations, however serious.
+
+Such occasions occur at frequent intervals in nature, in which a deep
+calm, a profound peace, rests over land and sea. The winds are hushed,
+the waves at rest; only the needful processes of the universe are in
+action, while for the time the world forgets the chained demons of
+unrest and destruction. But too quickly the chains are loosened, the
+winds and waves set free; and the hostile forces of nature rush over
+earth and sea, spreading terror and devastation in their path. Such
+energies of hostility are not confined to the elements. They exist in
+human communities. They underlie the political conditions of the
+nations, and their outbreak is at times as sudden and unlooked-for as
+that of the winds and waves. Such was the state of political affairs in
+Europe at the date mentioned, apparently calm and restful, while below
+the surface hostile forces which had long been fomenting unseen were
+ready to burst forth and whelm the world.
+
+DRAMATIC SUDDENNESS OF THE OUTBREAK
+
+On the night of July 25th the people of the civilized world settled
+down to restful slumbers, with no dreams of the turmoil that was ready
+to burst forth. On the morning of the 26th they rose to learn that a
+great war had begun, a conflict the possible width and depth of which
+no man was yet able to foresee; and as day after day passed on, each
+day some new nation springing into the terrible arena until practically
+the whole of Europe was in arms and the Armageddon seemed at hand, the
+world stood amazed and astounded, wondering what hand had loosed so
+vast a catastrophe, what deep and secret causes lay below the
+ostensible causes of the war. The causes of this were largely unknown.
+As a panic at times affects a vast assemblage, with no one aware of its
+origin, so a wave of hostile sentiment may sweep over vast communities
+until the air is full of urgent demands for war with scarce a man
+knowing why.
+
+What is already said only feebly outlines the state of consternation
+into which the world was cast in that fateful week in which the doors
+of the Temple of Janus, long closed, were suddenly thrown wide open and
+the terrible God of War marched forth, the whole earth trembling
+beneath his feet. It was the breaking of a mighty storm in a placid
+sky, the fall of a meteor which spreads terror and destruction on all
+sides, the explosion of a vast bomb in a great assemblage; it was
+everything that can be imagined of the sudden and overwhelming, of the
+amazing and incredible.
+
+TRADE AND COMMERCE PARALYZED
+
+For the moment the world stood still, plunged into a panic that stopped
+all its activities. The stock exchanges throughout the nations were
+closed, to prevent that wild and hasty action which precipitates
+disaster. Throughout Europe trade, industry, commerce all ceased,
+paralyzed at their sources. No ship of any of the nations concerned
+except Britain dared venture from port, lest it should fall a prey to
+the prowling sea dogs of war which made all the oceans unsafe. The
+hosts of American tourists who had gone abroad under the sunny skies of
+peace suddenly beheld the dark clouds of war rolling overhead, blotting
+out the sun, and casting their black shadows over all things fair.
+
+What does this state of affairs, this sudden stoppage of the wheels of
+industry, this unforeseen and wide spread of the conditions of war
+portend? Emerson has said: “When a great thinker comes into the world
+all things are at risk.” There is potency in this, and also in a
+variation of Emerson’s text which we shall venture to make: “When a
+great war comes upon the world all things are at risk.” Everything
+which we have looked upon as fixed and stable quakes as if from mighty
+hidden forces. The whole world stands irresolute and amazed. The
+steady-going habits and occupations of peace cease or are perilously
+threatened, and no one can be sure of escaping from some of the dire
+effects of the catastrophe.
+
+WIDESPREAD INFLUENCES
+
+The conditions of production vanish, to be replaced by conditions of
+destruction. That which had been growing in grace and beauty for years
+is overturned and destroyed in a moment of ravage. Changes of this kind
+are not confined to the countries in which the war rages or the cities
+which conquering column of troops occupy. They go beyond the borders of
+military activity; they extend to far-off quarters of the earth. We
+quote from the New York WORLD a vivid picture drawn at the opening of
+the great European war. Its motto is “all the world is paying the cost
+of the folly of Europe.”
+
+Never before was war made so swiftly wide. News of it comes from Japan,
+from Porto Rico, from Africa, from places where in old days news of
+hostilities might not travel for months.
+
+“Non-combatants are in the vast majority, even in the countries at war,
+but they are not immune to its blight. Austria is isolated from the
+world because her ally, Germany, will take no chances of spilling
+military information and will not forward mails. If, telephoning in
+France, you use a single foreign word, even an English one, your wire
+is cut. Hans the German waiter, Franz the clarinettist in the little
+street band, is locked up as a possible spy. There are great German
+business houses in London and Paris; their condition is that of English
+and French business houses in Berlin, and that is not pleasant. Great
+Britain contemplates, as an act of war, the voiding of patents held by
+Germans in the United Kingdom.
+
+“Nothing is too petty, nothing too great, nothing too distant in kind
+or miles from the field of war to feel its influence. The whole world
+is the loser by it, whoever at the end of all the battles may say that
+he has won.
+
+DILEMMA OF THE TOURISTS
+
+Let us consider one of the early results of the war. It vitally
+affected great numbers of Americans, the army of tourists who had made
+their way abroad for rest, study and recreation and whose numbers,
+while unknown, were great, some estimating them at the high total of
+100,000 or more. These, scattered over all sections of Europe, some
+with money in abundance, some with just enough for a brief journey,
+capitalists, teachers, students, all were caught in the sudden flurry
+of the war, their letters of credit useless, transportation difficult
+or impossible to obtain, all exposed to inconveniences, some to
+indignities, some of them on the flimsiest pretence seized and searched
+as spies, the great mass of them thrown into a state of panic that
+added greatly to the unpleasantness of the situation in which they
+found themselves.
+
+While these conditions of panic gradually adjusted themselves, the
+status of the tourists continued difficult and annoying. The railroads
+were seized for the transportation of troops, leaving many Americans
+helplessly held in far interior parts, frequently without money or
+credit. One example of the difficulties encountered will serve as an
+instance which might be repeated a hundred fold.
+
+Seven hundred Americans from Geneva were made by Swiss troops to leave
+a train. Many who refused were forced off at the point or guns. This
+compulsory removal took place at some distance from a station near the
+border, according to Mrs. Edward Collins, of New York, who with her
+three daughters was on the train. With 200 others they reached Paris
+and were taken aboard a French troop train. Most of the arrivals were
+women; the men were left behind because of lack of space. One hundred
+women refused to take the train without their husbands; scores struck
+back for Geneva; others on foot, carrying articles of baggage, started
+in the direction of Paris, hoping to get trains somewhere. Just why
+Swiss troops thus occupied themselves is not explained; but in times of
+warlike turmoil many unexplainable things occur. Here is an incident of
+a different kind, told by one of the escaping host: “I went into the
+restaurant car for lunch,” he said. “When I tried to return to the car
+where I’d left my suitcase, hat, cane and overcoat, I couldn’t find it.
+Finally the conductor said blithely, ‘Oh, that car was taken off for
+the use of the army.’
+
+“I was forced to continue traveling coatless, hatless and minus my
+baggage until I boarded the steamer FLUSHING, when I managed to swipe a
+straw hat during the course of the Channel passage while the people
+were down eating in the saloon. I grabbed the first one on the hatrack.
+Talk about a romantic age. Why, I wouldn’t live in any other time than
+now. We will be boring our grandchildren talking about this war.”
+
+The scarcity of provisions in many localities and the withholding of
+money by the banks made the situation, as regarded Americans,
+especially serious. Those fortunate enough to reach port without
+encountering these difficulties found the situation there equally
+embarrassing. The great German and English liners, for instance, were
+held up by order of the government, or feared to sail lest they should
+be taken captive by hostile cruisers. Many of these lay in port in New
+York, forbidden to sail for fear of capture. These included ships of
+the Cunard and International Marine lines, the north German Lloyd, the
+Hamburg-American, the Russian-American, and the French lines, until
+this port led the world in the congestion of great liners rendered
+inactive by the war situation abroad. The few that put to sea were
+utterly incapable of accommodating a tithe of the anxious and appealing
+applicants. It had ceased, in the state of panic that prevailed, to be
+a mere question of money. Frightened millionaires were credited with
+begging for steerage berths. Everywhere was dread and confusion, men
+and women being in a state of mind past the limits of calm reasoning.
+Impulse is the sole ruling force where reason has ceased to act.
+
+Slowly the skies cleared; calmer conditions began to prevail. The
+United States government sent the battleship TENNESSEE abroad with
+several millions of dollars for the aid of destitute travelers and the
+relief of those who could not get their letters or credit and
+travelers’ checks cashed. Such a measure of relief was necessary, there
+being people abroad with letters of credit for as much as $5,000
+without money enough to buy a meal. One tourist said: “I had to give a
+Milwaukee doctor, who had a letter of credit for $2,500 money to get
+shaved.” London hotels showed much consideration for the needs of
+travelers without ready cash, but on the continent there were many such
+who were refused hotel accommodation.
+
+As for those who reached New York or other American ports, many had
+fled in such haste as to leave their baggage behind. Numbers of the
+poorer travelers had exhausted their scanty stores of cash in the
+effort to escape from Europe and reached port utterly penniless. The
+case was one that called for immediate and adequate solution and the
+governmental and moneyed interests on this side did their utmost to
+cope with the situation. Vessels of American register were too few to
+carry the host applying for transportation, and it was finally decided
+to charter foreign vessels for this purpose and thus hasten the work of
+moving the multitude of appealing tourists. From 15,000 to 20,000 of
+these needed immediate attention, a majority of them being destitute.
+
+AN OCEAN INCIDENT
+
+Men and women needed not only transportation, but money also, and in
+this particular there is an interesting story to tell. The German
+steamer KRONPRINZESSIN CECILIE, bound for Bremen, had sailed from New
+York before the outbreak of the war, carrying about 1,200 passengers
+and a precious freight of gold, valued at $10,700,000. The value of the
+vessel herself added $5,000,000 to this sum. What had become of her and
+her tempting cargo was for a time unknown. There were rumors that she
+had been captured by a British cruiser, but this had no better
+foundation than such rumors usually have. Her captain was alert to the
+situation, being informed by wireless of the sudden change from peace
+to war. One such message, received from an Irish wireless station,
+conveyed an order from the Bremen company for him to return with all
+haste to an American port.
+
+It was on the evening of Friday, July 31st, that this order came. At
+once the vessel changed its course. One by one the ship’s lights were
+put out. The decks which could not be made absolutely dark were
+enclosed with canvas. By midnight the ship was as dark as the sea
+surrounding. On she went through Saturday and on Sunday ran into a
+dense fog. Through this she rushed with unchecked speed and in utter
+silence, not a toot coming from her fog-horn. This was all very well as
+a measure of secrecy, but it opened the way to serious danger through a
+possible collision, and a committee of passengers was formed to request
+the captain to reconsider his action. Just as the committee reached his
+room the first blast of the fog-horn was heard, its welcome tone
+bringing a sense of security where grave apprehension had prevailed.
+
+A group of financiers were on board who offered to buy the ship and
+sail her under American colors. But to all such proposals Captain
+Polack turned a deaf ear. He said that his duty was spelled by his
+orders from Bremen to turn back and save his ship, and these he
+proposed to obey. A passenger stated:
+
+“There were seven of the crew on watch all the time, two aloft. This
+enabled the captain to know of passing vessels before they came above
+the horizon. We were undoubtedly in danger on Sunday afternoon. We
+intercepted a wireless message in French in which two French cruisers
+were exchanging data in regard to their positions.
+
+“The captain told me that he imagined those to be two vessels who
+regularly patroled the fishing grounds in the interest of French
+fisheries. If the captain of either of those vessels should have come
+out of the fog and found us, his share of the prize in money might have
+amounted to $4,000,000. Did privateer ever dream of such booty!
+
+“Early on Saturday our four great funnels were given broad black bands
+in order to make us look like the Olympic, which was supposed to be
+twenty-four hours ahead of us. There was a certain grim humor in the
+fact that the wireless operator on the Olympic kept calling us all
+Friday night. Of course we did not answer.”
+
+On Tuesday, August 4th, the great ship came within sight of land at the
+little village of Bar Harbor, Mount Desert Island, off the coast of
+Maine; a port scarce large enough to hold the giant liner that had
+sought safety in its waters. Wireless messages were at once flashed to
+all parts of the country and the news that the endangered vessel, with
+its precious cargo, was safe, was received with general relief. As
+regards the future movements of the ship Captain Polack said:
+
+“I can see no possibility of taking this ship to New York from here
+with safety. To avoid foreign vessels we should have to keep within the
+three-mile limit, and to accomplish this the ship would have to be
+built like a canoe. We have reached an American port in safety and that
+was more than I dared to hope. We have been in almost constant danger
+of capture, and we can consider ourselves extremely lucky to have come
+out so well.
+
+“I know I have been criticized for making too great speed under bad
+weather conditions, but I have not wilfully endangered the lives of the
+passengers. I would rather have lost the whole whip and cargo than have
+assumed any such risk. Of course, aside from this consideration, my one
+aim has been to save my ship and my cargo from capture.
+
+“I have not been acting on my own initiative, but under orders from the
+North German Lloyd in Bremen, and although I am an officer in the
+German navy my duty has been to the steamship line.”
+
+CLOSING THE STOCK MARKETS
+
+We have so far dealt with only a few of the results of the war. There
+were various others of great moment, to some of which a passing
+allusion has been made.
+
+On July 30th, for the first time in history, the stock markets of the
+world were all closed at the same time. Heretofore when the European
+markets have been closed those on this side of the ocean remained open.
+The New York Exchange was the last big stock market to announce
+temporary suspension of business. The New York Cotton Exchange closed,
+following the announcement of the failure of several brokerage firms.
+Stock Exchanges throughout the United States followed the example set
+by New York. The Stock Exchanges in London and the big provincial
+cities, as well as those on the Continent, ceased business, owing to
+the breakdown of the credit system, which was made complete by the
+postponement of the Paris settlement.
+
+Depositors stormed every bank in London for gold, and the runs
+continued for a couple of days. In order to protect its dwindling gold
+supply the Bank of England raised its discount rate to 8 per cent.
+Leading bankers of London requested Premier Asquith to suspend the bank
+act, and he promised to lay the matter before the Chancellor of the
+Exchequer. In all the capitals of Europe financial transactions
+virtually came to a standstill. The slump in the market value of
+securities within the first week of the war flurry was estimated at
+$2,000,000,000, and radical measures were necessary to prevent hasty
+action while the condition of panic prevailed.
+
+This sudden stoppage of ordinary financial operations was accompanied
+by a similar cessation of the industries of peace over a wide range of
+territory. The artisan was forced to let fall the tools of his trade
+and take up those of war. The railroads were similarly denuded of their
+employees except in so far as they were needed to convey soldiers and
+military supplies. The customary uses of the railroad were largely
+suspended and travel went on under great difficulties. In a measure it
+had returned to the conditions existing before the invention of the
+locomotive. Even horse traffic was limited by the demands of the army
+for these animals, and foot travel regained some of its old ascendency.
+
+War makes business active in one direction and in one only, that of
+army and navy supply, of the manufacture of the implements of
+destruction, of vast quantities of explosives, of multitudes of
+death-dealing weapons. Food supplies need to be diverted in the same
+direction, the demands of the soldier being considered first, those of
+the home people last, the latter being often supplied at starvation
+prices. There is plenty of work to do—of its kind. But it is of a kind
+that injures instead of aiding the people of the nations.
+
+TERRIBLE EFFECTS OF WAR
+
+This individual source of misery and suffering in war times is
+accompanied by a more direct one, that of the main purpose of
+war—destruction of human life and of property that might be utilized by
+an enemy, frequently of merciless brigandage and devastation. It is
+horrible to think of the frightful suffering caused by every great
+battle. Immediate death on the field might reasonably be welcomed as an
+escape from the suffering arising from wounds, the terrible
+mutilations, the injuries that rankle throughout life, the conversion
+of hosts of able-bodied men into feeble invalids, to be kept by the
+direct aid of their fellows or the indirect aid of the people at large
+through a system of pensions.
+
+The physical sufferings of the soldiers from wounds and privations are
+perhaps not the greatest. Side by side with them are the mental
+anxieties of their families at home, their terrible suspense, the
+effect upon them of tidings of the maiming or death of those dear to
+them or on whose labor they immediately depend. The harvest of misery
+arising from this cause it is impossible to estimate. It is not to be
+seen in the open. It dwells unseen in humble homes, in city, village,
+or field, borne often uncomplainingly, but not less poignant from this
+cause. The tears and terrors thus produced are beyond calculation. But
+while the glories of war are celebrated with blast of trumpet and roll
+of drum, the terrible accompaniment of groans of misery is too apt to
+pass unheard and die away forgotten.
+
+To turn from this roll of horrors, there are costs of war in other
+directions to be considered. Those include the ravage of cities by
+flame or pillage, the loss of splendid works of architecture, the
+irretrievable destruction of great productions of art, the vanishing of
+much on which the world had long set store.
+
+THE TIDE OF DESTRUCTION
+
+Not only on land, but at sea as well, the tide of destruction rises and
+swells. Huge warships, built at a cost of millions of dollars and
+tenanted by hundreds of hardy sailors, are torn and rent by shot and
+shell and at times sent to the bottom with all on board by the
+explosion of torpedoes beneath their unprotected lower hulls. The
+torpedo boat, the submarine, with other agencies of unseen destruction,
+have come into play to add enormously to the horrors of naval warfare,
+while the bomb-dropping airships, letting fall its dire missiles from
+the sky, has come to add to the dread terror and torment of the
+battle-field.
+
+We began this chapter with a statement of the startling suddenness of
+this great war, and the widespread consequences which immediately
+followed. We have been led into a discussion of its issues, of the
+disturbing and distracting consequences which cannot fail to follow any
+great modern war between civilized nations. We had some examples of
+this on a small scale in the recent Balkan-Turkish war. But that was of
+minor importance and its effects, many of them sanguinary and horrible,
+were mainly confined to the region in which it occurred. But a war
+covering nearly a whole continent cannot be confined and circumscribed
+in its consequences. All the world must feel them in a measure—though
+diminishing with distance. The vast expanse of water which separates
+the United States from the European continent could not save its
+citizens from feeling certain ill effects from the struggle of war
+lords. America and Europe are tied together with many cords of business
+and interest, and the severing or weakening of these cannot fail to be
+seriously felt. Canada, at a similar width of removal from Europe, had
+reason to feel it still more seriously, from its close political
+relations with Great Britain.
+
+In these days in which we live the cost of war is a giant to be
+reckoned with. With every increase in the size of cannon, the tonnage
+of warships, the destructiveness of weapons and ammunition, this
+element of cost grows proportionately greater and has in our day become
+stupendous. Nations may spend in our era more cold cash in a day of war
+than would have served for a year in the famous days of chivalry. A
+study of this question was made by army and navy experts in 1914, and
+they decided that the expense to the five nations concerned in the
+European war would be not less than $50,000,000 a day.
+
+If we add to this the loss of untold numbers of young men in the prime
+of life, whose labor is needed in the fields and workshops of the
+nations involved, other billions of dollars must be added to the
+estimate, due to the crippling of industries. There is also the
+destruction of property to be considered, including the very costly
+modern battleships, this also footing up into the billions.
+
+When it is considered that in thirteen years the cost of maintenance of
+the armies and navies of the warring countries, as well as the cost of
+naval construction, exceeded $20,000,000,000 some idea may be had of
+the expense attached to war and the preparations of European countries
+for just such contingencies as those that arose in Europe in 1914. The
+cost of the Panama Canal, one of the most useful aids to the commerce
+of the world, was approximately $375,000,000, but the expense of the
+preparations for war in Europe during the time it took to build the
+canal exceeded the cost of this gigantic undertaking nearly sixty to
+one.
+
+The money thus expended on preparation for war during the thirteen
+years named would, if spent in railroad and marine construction, have
+given vast commercial power to these nations. To what extent have they
+been benefited by the rivalry to gain precedence in military power?
+They stand on practically the same basis now that it is all at an end.
+Would they not be on the same basis if it had never begun? Aside from
+this is the incentive to employ these vast armaments in the purpose for
+which they were designed, the effect of creating a military spirit and
+developing a military caste in each by the nations, a result very
+likely to be productive of ill effects.
+
+The total expense of maintenance of armies and navies, together with
+the cost of construction in thirteen years, in Germany, Austria,
+Russia, France and Great Britain, was as follows:
+
+Naval expenditures $5,648,525,000
+Construction 2,146,765,000
+Cost of armies 13,138,403,000
+Total $20,933,693,000
+
+
+The wealth of the same nations in round figures is:
+
+Great Britain $80,000,000,000
+Germany 60,500,000,000
+Austria 25,000,000,000
+France 65,000,000,000
+Russia 40,000,000,000
+Total 270,500,000,000
+
+
+This enormous expense which was incurred in preparation for war needed
+to be rapidly increased to meet the expenses of actual warfare. The
+British House of Commons authorized war credits amounting to
+$1,025,000,000, while the German Reichstag voted $1,250,000,000.
+Austria and France had to set aside vast sums for their respective war
+chests.
+
+HALF CENTURY TO PAY DEBTS
+
+In anticipation of trouble Germany in 1913 voted $250,000,000 for
+extraordinary war expenses and about $100,000,000 was spent on an
+aerial fleet. France spent $60,000,000 for the same purpose.
+
+The annual cost of maintaining the great armies and navies of Europe
+even on a peace basis is enormous, and it must be vastly increased
+during war. The official figures for 1913–14 are:
+
+British army $224,300,000
+British navy 224,140,000
+German army 183,090,00
+German navy 111,300,000
+French army 191,431,580
+French navy 119,571,400
+Russian army 317,800,000
+Russian navy 122,500,000
+Austrian army 82,300,000
+Austrian navy 42,000,000
+Total $1,618,432,980
+
+
+It was evident that taxes to meet the extraordinary expenses of war
+would have to be greatly increased in Germany and France. As business
+became at a standstill throughout Europe and every port of entry
+blocked, experts wondered where the money was to come from. All agreed
+that, when peace should be declared and the figures were all in, the
+result financially would be staggering and that the heaviest burden it
+had ever borne would rest upon Europe for fifty years to come. For when
+the roar of the cannon ceases and the nations are at rest, then dawns
+the era of payment, inevitable, unescapable, one in which for
+generations every man and woman must share.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter II.
+UNDERLYING CAUSES OF THE GREAT EUROPEAN WAR
+
+
+Assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince—Austria’s Motive in Making
+War—Servia Accepts Austria’s Demand—The Ironies of History—What Austria
+Has to Gain—How the War Became Continental—An Editorial Opinion—Is the
+Kaiser Responsible?—Germany’s Stake in the War—Why Russia Entered the
+Field—France’s Hatred of Germany—Great Britain and Italy—The Triple
+Alliance and Triple Entente
+
+What brought on the mighty war which so suddenly sprang forth? What
+evident, what subtle, what deep-hidden causes led to this sudden
+demolition of the temple of peace? What pride of power, what lust of
+ambition, what desire of imperial dominion cast the armed hosts of the
+nations into the field of conflict, on which multitudes of innocent
+victims were to be sacrificed to the insatiate hunger for blood of the
+modern Moloch?
+
+Here are questions which few are capable of answering. Ostensible
+answers may be given, surface causes, reasons of immediate potency. But
+no one will be willing to accept these as the true moving causes. For a
+continent to spring in a week’s time from complete peace into almost
+universal war, with all the great and several of the small Powers
+involved, is not to be explained by an apothegm or embraced within the
+limits of a paragraph. If not all, certainly several of these nations
+had enmities to be unchained, ambitions to be gratified, long-hidden
+purposes to be put in action. They seemed to have been awaiting an
+opportunity, and it came when the anger of the Servians at the seizure
+of Bosnia by Austria culminated in a mad act of assassination
+
+ASSASSINATION OF THE AUSTRIAN CROWN PRINCE
+
+The immediate cause, so far as apparent to us, of the war in question
+was the murder, on June 29, 1914, of the Austrian Crown Prince Francis
+Ferdinand and his wife, while on a visit to Sarajevo, the capital of
+Bosnia, the assassin being a Servian student, supposed to have come for
+that purpose from Belgrade, the Servian capital. The inspiring cause of
+this dastardly act was the feeling of hostility towards Austria which
+was widely entertained in Servia. Bosnia was a part of the ancient
+kingdom of Servia. The bulk of its people are of Slavic origin and
+speak the Servian language. Servia was eager to regain it, as a
+possible outlet for a border on the Mediterranean Sea. When, therefore,
+in 1908, Austria annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, which had been under
+her military control since 1878, the indignation in Servia was great.
+While it had died down in a measure in the subsequent years, the
+feeling of injury survived in many hearts, and there is little reason
+to doubt that the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand was a result of
+this pervading sentiment.
+
+In fact, the Austrian government was satisfied that the murder plot was
+hatched in Belgrade and held that Servian officials were in some way
+concerned in it. The Servian press gave some warrant for this, being
+openly boastful and defiant in its comments. When the Austrian
+consul-general at Belgrade dropped dead in the consulate the papers
+showed their satisfaction and hinted that he had been poisoned. This
+attitude of the press evidently was one of the reasons for the
+stringent demand made by Austria on July 23d, requiring apology and
+change of attitude from Servia and asking for a reply by the hour of 6
+P.M. on the 25th. The demands were in part as follows:
+
+1. An apology by the Servian government in its official journal for all
+Pan-Servian propaganda and for the participation of Servian army
+officers in it, and warning all Servians in the future to desist from
+anti-Austrian demonstrations.
+
+2. That orders to this effect should be issued to the Servian army.
+
+3. That Servia should dissolve all societies capable of conducting
+intrigues against Austria.
+
+4. That Servia should curb the activities of the Servian press in
+regard to Austria.
+
+5. That Austrian officials should be permitted to conduct an inquiry in
+Servia independent of the Servian government into the Sarajevo plot.
+
+An answer to these demands was sent out at ten minutes before 6 o’clock
+on the 25th, in which Servia accepted all demands except the last,
+which it did not deem “in accordance with international law and good
+neighborly relations.” It asked that this demand should be submitted to
+The Hague Tribunal. The Austrian Minister at Belgrade, Baron Giesl von
+Gieslingen, refused to accept this reply and at once left the capital
+with the entire staff of the legation. The die was cast, as Austria
+probably intended that it should be.
+
+AUSTRIA’S MOTIVE IN MAKING WAR
+
+It had, in fact, become evident early in July that the military party
+in Austria was seeking to manufacture a popular demand for war, based
+on the assassination of the Archduke Ferdinand and his wife. Such was
+the indication of the tone of the Vienna newspapers, which appeared
+desirous of working up a sentiment hostile to Servia. It may be doubted
+if the aged emperor was a party to this. Probably his assent was a
+forced one, due to the insistence of the war party and the public
+sentiment developed by it. That the murder of the Archduke was the real
+cause of the action of Austria can scarcely be accepted in view of
+Servia’s acceptance of Austria’s rigid demands. The actual cause was
+undoubtedly a deeper one, that of Austria’s long-cherished purpose of
+gaining a foothold on the Aegean Sea, for which the possession of
+Servia was necessary as a preliminary step. A plausible motive was
+needed, any pretext that would serve as a satisfactory excuse to Europe
+for hostile action and that could at the same time be utilized in
+developing Austrian indignation against the Servians. Such a motive
+came in the act of assassination and immediate use was made of it. The
+Austrian war party contended that the deed was planned at Belgrade,
+that it had been fomented by Servian officials, and that these had
+supplied the murderer with explosives and aided in their transfer into
+Bosnia.
+
+What evidence Austria possessed leading to this opinion we do not know.
+While it is not likely that there was any actual evidence, the case was
+one that called for investigation, and Austria was plainly within its
+rights in demanding such an inquiry and due punishment of every one
+found to be connected with the tragic deed. But Austria went farther
+than this. It was willing to accept nothing less than a complete and
+humiliating submission on the part of Servia. And the impression was
+widely entertained, whether with or without cause, that in this Austria
+was not acting alone but that it had the full support of Germany. That
+country also may be supposed to have had its ends to gain. What these
+were we shall consider later.
+
+SERVIA ACCEPTS AUSTRIA’S DEMANDS
+
+Imperious as had been the demand of Austria, one which would never have
+been submitted to a Power of equal strength, Servia accepted it,
+expressing itself as willing to comply with all the conditions imposed
+except that relating to the participation of Austrian officials in the
+inquiry, an explanation being asked on this point. If this reply should
+be deemed inadequate, Servia stood ready to submit the question at
+issue to The Hague Peace Tribunal and to the Powers which had signed
+the declaration of 1909 relating to Bosnia and Herzegovina.
+
+The subsequent action of Austria was significant. The Austrian Minister
+at Belgrade, as before stated, rejected it as unsatisfactory and
+immediately left the Servian capital. He acted, in short, with a
+precipitancy that indicated that he was acting under instructions. This
+was made very evident by what immediately followed. When news came on
+July 28th that war had been declared and active hostilities commenced,
+it was accompanied by the statement that Austria would not now be
+satisfied even with a full acceptance of her demands.
+
+That the intention of this imperious demand and what quickly followed
+was to force a war, no one can doubt. Servia’s nearly complete assent
+to the conditions imposed was declared to be not only unsatisfactory,
+but also “dishonorable,” a word doubtless deliberately used. Evidently
+no door was to be left open for retrogressive consideration.
+
+THE IRONIES OF HISTORY
+
+It is one of the ironies of history that a people who once played a
+leading part in saving the Austrian capital from capture should come to
+be threatened by the armies of that capital. This takes us back to the
+era when Servia, a powerful empire of those days, fell under the
+dominion of the conquering Turks, whose armies further overran Hungary
+and besieged Vienna. Had this city been captured, all central Europe
+would have lain open to the barbarities of the Turks. In its defense
+the Servians played a leading part, so great a one that we are told by
+a Hungarian historian, “It was the Serb Bacich who saved Vienna.” But
+in 1914 Servia was brought to the need of saving itself from Vienna.
+
+WHAT AUSTRIA HAD TO GAIN
+
+If it be asked what Austria had to gain by this act; what was her aim
+in forcing war upon a far weaker state; the answer is at hand. The
+Balkan States, of which Servia is a prominent member, lie in a direct
+line between Europe and the Orient. A great power occupying the whole
+of the Balkan peninsula would possess political advantages far beyond
+those enjoyed by Austria-Hungary. It would be in a position giving it
+great influence over, if not strategic control of, the Suez Canal, the
+commerce of the Mediterranean, and a considerable all-rail route
+between Central Europe and the far East. Salonika, on the AEgean Sea,
+now in Greek territory, is one of the finest harbors on the
+Mediterranean Sea. A railway through Servia now connects this port with
+Austria and Germany. In addition to this railway it is not unlikely
+that a canal may in the near future connect the Danube with the harbor
+of Salonika. If this project should be carried out, the commerce of the
+Danube and its tributary streams and canals, even that of central and
+western Germany, would be able to reach the Mediterranean without
+passing through the perilous Iron Gates of the Danube or being
+subjected to the delays and dangers incident to the long passage
+through the Black Sea and the Grecian Archipelago.
+
+We can see in all this a powerful motive for Austria to seek to gain
+possession of Servia, as a step towards possible future control of the
+whole Balkan peninsula. The commercial and manufacturing interests of
+Austria-Hungary were growing, and mastership of such a route to the
+Mediterranean would mean immense advantage to this ambitious empire.
+Possession of northern Italy once gave her the advantage of an
+important outlet to the Mediterranean. This, through events that will
+be spoken of in later chapters, was lost to her. She apparently then
+sought to reach it by a more direct and open road, that leading through
+Salonika.
+
+Such seem the reasons most likely to have been active in the Austrian
+assault upon Servia. The murder of an Austrian archduke by an
+insignificant assassin gave no sufficient warrant for the act. The
+whole movement of events indicates that Austria was not seeking
+retribution for a crime but seizing upon a pretext for a predetermined
+purpose and couching her demands upon Servia in terms which no
+self-respecting nation could accept without protest. Servia was to be
+put in a position from which she could not escape and every door of
+retreat against the arbitrament of war was closed against her.
+
+But in this retrospect we are dealing with Austria and Servia alone.
+What brought Germany, what brought France, what brought practically the
+whole of Europe into the struggle? What caused it to grow with
+startling suddenness from a minor into a major conflict, from a contest
+between a bulldog and a terrier into a battle between lions? What were
+the unseen and unnoted conditions that, within little more than a
+week’s time, induced all the leading nations of Europe to cast down the
+gage of battle and spring full-armed into the arena, bent upon a
+struggle which threatened to surpass any that the world had ever seen?
+Certainly no trifling causes were here involved. Only great and
+far-reaching causes could have brought about such a catastrophe. All
+Europe appeared to be sitting, unknowingly or knowingly, upon a powder
+barrel which only needed some inconsequent hand to apply the match. It
+seems incredible that the mere pulling of a trigger by a Servian
+student and the slaughter of an archduke in the Bosnian capital could
+in a month’s time have plunged all Europe into war. From small causes
+great events may rise. Certainly that with which we are here dealing
+strikingly illustrates this homely apothegm.
+
+HOW THE WAR BECAME CONTINENTAL
+
+We cannot hope to point out the varied causes which were at work in
+this vast event. Very possibly the leading ones are unknown to us. Yet
+some of the important ones are evident and may be made evident, and to
+these we must restrict ourselves.
+
+Allusion has already been made to the general belief that the Emperor
+of Germany was deeply concerned in it, and that Austria would not have
+acted as it did without assurance of support, in fact without direct
+instigation, from some strong allied Power, and this Power is adjudged
+alike by public and private opinion to have been Germany, acting in the
+person of its ambitious war lord, the dominating Kaiser.
+
+It may be stated that all the Powers concerned have sought to disclaim
+responsibility. Thus Servia called the world to witness that her answer
+to Austria was the limit of submission and conciliation. Austria,
+through her ambassador to the United States, solemnly declared that her
+assault upon Servia was a measure of “self-defense.” Russia explained
+her action as “benevolent intervention,” and expressed “a humble hope
+in omnipotent providence” that her hosts would be triumphant. Germany
+charged France with perfidious attack upon the unarmed border of the
+fatherland, and proclaimed a holy war for “the security of her
+territory.” France and England, Belgium and Italy deplored the conflict
+and protested that they were innocent of offense. So far as all this is
+concerned the facts are generally held to point to Germany as the chief
+instigator of the war.
+
+Russia, indeed, had made threatening movements toward Austria as a
+warning to her to desist from her threatened invasion of Servia. Great
+Britain proposed mediation. Germany made no movement in the direction
+of preventing the war, but directed its attention to Russia, warning it
+to stop mobilization within twenty-four hours, and immediately
+afterward beginning a similar movement of mobilization in its own
+territory. On August 1st Germany declared war against Russia, the first
+step towards making the contest a continental one. On the 2d, when
+France began mobilization, German forces moved against Russia and
+France simultaneously and invaded the neutral states of Luxembourg and
+Belgium. It was her persistence in the latter movement that brought
+Great Britain into the contest, as this country was pledged to support
+Belgian neutrality. On August 4th, Great Britain sent an ultimatum to
+Germany to withdraw from the neutral territory which her troops had
+entered and demanded an answer by midnight. Germany declined to answer
+satisfactorily and at 11 o’clock war was declared by Great Britain.
+
+AN EDITORIAL OPINION
+
+As regards the significance of these movements, in which Germany hurled
+declarations of war in rapid succession to east and west, and forced
+the issue of a continental war upon nations which had taken no decisive
+step, it may suffice to quote an editorial summing up of the situation
+as regards Germany, from the Philadelphia North American of August 7th:
+
+“From these facts there is no escape. Leaving aside all questions of
+justice or political expediency, the aggressor throughout has been
+Germany. Austria’s fury over the assassination of the heir to the
+throne was natural. But Servia tendered full reparation.
+
+So keen and conservative an authority as Rear Admiral Mahan declares
+that ‘the aggressive insolence’ of Austria’s ultimatum ‘and Sevia’s
+concession of all demands except those too humiliating for national
+self-respect’ show that behind Austria’s assault was the instigation of
+Berlin. He adds:
+
+“Knowing how the matter would be viewed in Russia, it is incredible
+that Austria would have ventured on the ultimatum unless assured
+beforehand of the consent of Germany. The inference is irresistible
+that it was the pretext for a war already determined upon as soon as
+plausible occasion offered.’
+
+“Circumstantial evidence, at least, places responsibility for the
+flinging of the first firebrand upon the government of the Kaiser. Now,
+who added fuel to the flames, until the great conflagration was under
+way?
+
+“The next move was the Czar’s. ‘Fraternal sentiments of the Russian
+people for the Slavs in Servia,’ he says, led him to order partial
+mobilization, following Austria’s invasion of Servia. Instantly Germany
+protested, and within forty-eight hours sent an ultimatum demanding
+that Russia cease her preparations. On the following day Germany began
+mobilizing, and twenty-four hours later declared war on Russia.
+Mobilization in France, necessitated by these events, was anticipated
+by Germany, which simultaneously flung forces into Russia, France,
+Luxembourg and Belgium.
+
+“It was Germany’s historic policy of “blood and iron” that fired
+Austria to attempt the crushing of Servia. It was Germany that hurled
+an ultimatum, swiftly followed by an army, at Russia. It was Germany
+that struck first at the French frontier. It was Germany that trampled
+upon solemn treaty engagements by invading the neutral states of
+Luxembourg and Belgium. And it was Germany that, in answer to England’s
+demand that the neutrality of Belgium be protected, declared war
+against Great Britain.
+
+“Regardless, therefore, of questions of right and wrong, it is
+undeniable that in each succeeding crisis Germany has taken the
+aggressive. In so doing she has been inspired by a supreme confidence
+in her military might. But she has less reason to be proud of her
+diplomacy. The splendid audacity of her moves cannot obscure the fact
+that in making the case upon which she will be judged she has been
+outmaneuvered by the deliberation of Russia, the forbearance of France
+and the patience of Great Britain. She has assumed the role of
+international autocrat, while giving her foes the advantage of
+prosecuting a patriotic war of defense.
+
+“Particularly is this true touching the violation of neutral territory.
+For nearly half a century the duchy of Luxembourg has been considered a
+‘perpetually neutral state,’ under solemn guarantee of Austria, Great
+Britain, Germany and Russia. Since 1830, when Belgium seceded from the
+Netherlands, it, too, has been held ‘an independent and perpetually
+neutral state,’ that status being solemnly declared in a convention
+signed hy Great Britain, France, Russia, Austria and Prussia. Yet the
+first war move of Germany was to overrun these countries, seize their
+railroads, bombard their cities and lay waste their territories.
+
+“For forty years Germany has been the exemplar of a progressive
+civilization. In spite of her adherence to inflated militarism, she has
+put the whole world in her debt by her inspiring industrial and
+scientific achievements. Her people have taught mankind lessons of
+incalculable value, and her sons have enriched far distant lands with
+their genius. Not the least of the catastrophes inflicted by this
+inhuman war is that an unbridled autocracy has brought against the
+great German empire an indictment for arrogant assault upon the peace
+of nations and the security of human institutions.”
+
+IS THE KAISER RESPONSIBLE?
+
+How much reliance is to be placed on the foregoing newspaper opinion,
+and on the prevailing sentiment holding Kaiser Wilhelm responsible for
+flinging the war bomb that disrupted the ranks of peace, no one can
+say. Every one naturally looked for the fomenter of this frightful
+international conflict and was disposed to place the blame on the basis
+of rumor and personal feeling. On the other hand each nation concerned
+has vigorously disclaimed responsibility for the cataclysm.
+Austria—very meekly—claimed that Servia precipitated the conflict.
+Germany blamed it upon Russia and France, the former from Slavic race
+sentiment, the latter from enmity that had existed since the loss of
+Alsace and Lorraine in 1870. They, on the contrary, laid all the blame
+upon Germany. In the case of England alone we have a clear vista. The
+obligation of the island kingdom to maintain the neutral position of
+Belgium and the utter disregard of this neutrality by Germany forced
+her to take part and throw her armies into the field for the
+preservation of her international obligations.
+
+Many opinions were extant, many views advanced. One of these, from
+Robert C. Long, a war correspondent of note, laid the total
+responsibility upon Austria, which, he said, plunged Europe into war in
+disregard of the Kaiser, who vigorously sought to prevent the outbreak,
+even threatening his ally in his efforts to preserve peace. In his
+view, “All the blood-guiltiness in this war will rest upon two Powers,
+Austria and Russia. It rests on Austria for her undue harshness to
+Servia and on Russia for its dishonesty in secretly mobilizing its
+entire army at a time when it was imploring the Kaiser to intervene for
+peace, and when the Kaiser was working for peace with every prospect of
+success.”
+
+We have quoted one editorial opinion holding Germany wholly
+responsible. Here is another, from the New York TIMES, which, with a
+fair degree of justice, distributes the responsibility among all the
+warring nations of Europe:
+
+“Germany is not responsible; Russia is not responsible, or Austria, or
+France, or England. The pillars of civilization are undermined and
+human aspirations bludgeoned down by no Power, but by all Powers; by no
+autocrats, but by all autocrats; not because this one or that has erred
+or dared or dreamed or swaggered, but because all, in a mad stampede
+for armament, trade and territory, have sowed swords and guns,
+nourished harvests of death-dealing crops, made ready the way.
+
+“For what reason other than war have billions in bonds and taxes been
+clamped on the backs of all Europe? None sought to evade war; each
+sought to be prepared to triumph when it came. At most some
+chancelleries whispered for delay, postponement; they knew the clash to
+be inevitable; if not today, tomorrow. Avoid war! What else have they
+lived for, what else prepared for, what else have they inculcated in
+the mind of youth than the sureness of the conflict and the great glory
+of offering themselves to this Moloch in sacrifice?
+
+“No Power involved can cover up the stain. It is indelible, the sin of
+all Europe. It could have been prevented by common agreement. There was
+no wish to prevent it. Munition manufacturers were not alone in urging
+the race to destruction, physical and financial. The leaders were for
+it. It was policy. A boiling pot will boil, a nurtured seed will grow.
+There was no escape from the avowed goal. A slow drift to the
+inevitable, a thunderbolt forged, the awful push toward the vortex!
+What men and nations want they get.”
+
+GERMANY’S STAKE IN THE WAR
+
+What had Germany to gain in the war in the instigation of which she is
+charged with being so deeply involved? Territorial aggrandizement may
+have been one of her purposes. Belgium and Holland lay between her and
+the open Atlantic, and the possession of these countries, with their
+splendid ports, would pay her well for a reasonable degree of risk and
+cost. The invasion of Belgium as her first move in the war game may
+have had an ulterior purpose in the acquisition of that country, one
+likely to be as distasteful to France as the taking over of
+Alsace-Lorraine. Perhaps the neutral position taken by Holland, with
+her seeming inclination in favor of Germany, may have had more than
+racial relations behind it. Considerations of ultimate safety from
+annexation may have had its share in this attitude of neutrality.
+
+The general impression has been that Germany went to war with the
+purpose of establishing beyond question her political and military
+supremacy on the European continent. Military despotism in Germany was
+the decisive factor in making inevitable the general war. The Emperor
+of Germany stood as the incarnation and exponent of the Prussian policy
+of military autocracy. He had ruled all German States in unwavering
+obedience to the militarist maxim: “In times of peace prepare for war.”
+He had used to the full his autocratic power in building up the German
+Empire and in making it not only a marvel of industrial efficiency, but
+also a stupendous military machine. In this effort he had burdened the
+people of Germany with an ever-increasing war budget. The limit in this
+direction was reached with the war budget of the year 1912 when the
+revenues of the princes and of all citizens of wealth were specially
+taxed. No new sources of revenue remained. A crisis had come.
+
+That crisis, as sometimes claimed, was not any menace from Britain or
+any fear of the British power. It was rather the very real and very
+rapidly rising menace of the new great Slav power on Germany’s border,
+including, as it did, the Russian Empire and the entire line of Slav
+countries that encircled Germanic Austria from the Adriatic to Bohemia.
+These Slav peoples are separated from the governing Teutonic race in
+the Austrian Empire by the gulfs of blood, language, and religion. And
+in Europe the Slav population very largely outnumbers the Teuton
+population and is growing much more rapidly.
+
+Recent events, especially in the Balkan wars, had made it plain, not to
+the German Emperor alone, but to all the world, that the growth into an
+organized power of more than two hundred millions of Slav peoples along
+nearly three thousand miles of international frontier was a menace to
+the preservation of Teuton supremacy in Europe. That Teuton supremacy
+was based on the sword. The German Emperor’s appeal was to “My sword.”
+But when the new sword of the united Slav power was allowed to be
+unsheathed, German supremacy was threatened on its own ground and by
+the weapon of its own choosing.
+
+However all this be, and it must be admitted that it is to a degree
+speculative, there were in 1914 conditions existing that appeared to
+render the time a suitable one for the seemingly inevitable continental
+war. Revelations pointing to defects in the French army, deficiencies
+of equipment and weaknesses in artillery, had been made in the French
+Parliament. The debate that occurred was fully dwelt upon in the German
+papers. And on July 16th the organ of Berlin radicalism, the VOSSICHE
+ZEITUNG, published a leading article to show that Russia was not
+prepared for war, and never had been. As for France, it said: “A Gallic
+cock with a lame wing is not the ideal set up by the Russians. And when
+the Russian eagle boasts of being in the best of health who is to
+believe him? Why should the French place greater confidence in the
+inveterate Russian disorganization than in their own defective
+organization?”
+
+As regards the Kaiser’s own estimate of his preparedness for war, and
+the views of national polity he entertained, we shall let him speak for
+himself in the following extracts from former utterances:
+
+“We will be everywhere victorious even if we are surrounded by enemies
+on all sides and even if we have to fight superior numbers, for our
+most powerful ally is God above, who, since the time of the Great
+Elector and Great King, has always been on our side.”—At Berlin, March
+29, 1901.
+
+“I vowed never to strike for world mastery. The world empire that I
+then dreamed of was to create for the German empire on all sides the
+most absolute confidence as a quiet, honest and peaceable neighbor. I
+have vowed that if ever the time came when history should speak of a
+German world power or a Hohenzollern world power this should not be
+based on conquest, but come through a mutual striving of nations after
+a common purpose.
+
+“After much has been done internally in a military way, the next thing
+must be the arming ourselves at sea. Every German battleship is a new
+guarantee for the peace of the world. We are the salt of the earth, but
+must prove worthy of being so. Therefore, our youth must learn to deny
+what is not good for them.
+
+“With all my heart I hope that golden peace will continue to be present
+with us.”—At Bremen, March 22, 1905.
+
+“My final and last care is for my fighting forces on land and sea. May
+God grant that war may not come, but should the cloud descend, I am
+firmly convinced that the army will acquit itself as it did so nobly
+thirty-five years ago.”—At Berlin, February 25, 1906.
+
+In the early days of the reign of William II war was prominent in his
+utterances. He was the War Lord in full feather, and the world at that
+time looked with dread upon this new and somewhat blatant apostle of
+militarism. Yet year after year passed until the toll of almost three
+decades was achieved, without his drawing the sword, and the world
+began to regard him as an apostle of peace, a wise and capable ruler
+who could gain his ends without the shedding of blood. What are we to
+believe now? Had he been wearing a mask for all these years, biding his
+time, hiding from view a deeply cherished purpose? Or did he really
+believe that a mission awaited him, that regeneration of the world
+through the sanguinary path of the battle-field was his duty, and that
+by the aid of a successful war he could inaugurate a safer and sounder
+era of peace?
+
+We throw out these ideas as suggestions only. What the Kaiser purposed,
+what deep-laid schemes of international policy he entertained, will,
+perhaps, never be known. But if he was really responsible for the great
+war, as he was so widely accused of being, the responsibility he
+assumed was an awful one. If he was not responsible, as he declared and
+as some who claim to have been behind the scenes maintain, the world
+will be ready to absolve him when his innocence has been made evident.
+
+WHY RUSSIA ENTERED THE FIELD
+
+In this survey of the causes of the great war under consideration the
+position of Russia comes next. That country was the first to follow
+Austria and begin the threatening work of mobilization. Germany’s first
+open participation consisted in a warming to Russia that this work must
+cease. Only when her warning was disregarded did Germany begin
+mobilization and declare war. All this was the work of a very few days,
+but in this era of active military preparedness it needs only days,
+only hours in some instances, to change from a state of peace into a
+state of war and hurl great armed hosts against the borders of hostile
+nations.
+
+The general impression was that it was the Slavic race sentiment that
+inspired Russia’s quick action. Servia, a country of Slavs, brothers in
+race to a large section of the people of Russia, was threatened with
+national annihilation and her great kinsman sprang to her rescue,
+determined that she should not be absorbed by her land-hungry neighbor.
+This seemed to many a sufficient cause for Russia’s action. Not many
+years before, when Austria annexed her wards, Bosnia and Herzegovina,
+both Slavic countries, Russia protested against the act. She would
+doubtless have done more than protest but for her financial and
+military weakness arising from the then recent Russo-Japanese War. In
+1914 she was much stronger in both these elements of national power and
+lost not a day in preparing to march to Servia’s aid.
+
+But was this the whole, or indeed the chief, moving impulse in Russia’s
+action? Was she so eager an advocate of Pan-Slavism as such a fact
+would indicate? Had she not some other purpose in view, some fish of
+her own to fry, some object of moment to obtain? Many thought so. They
+were not willing to credit the Russian bear with an act of pure
+international benevolence. Wars of pure charity are rarely among the
+virtuous acts of nations. As it had been suggested that Germany saw in
+the war a possible opportunity to gain a frontier on the Atlantic, so
+it was hinted that Russia had in mind a similar frontier on the
+Mediterranean. Time and again she had sought to wring Constantinople
+from the hands of the Turks. In 1877 she was on the point of achieving
+this purpose when she was halted and turned back by the Congress of
+Berlin and the bellicose attitude of the nations that stood behind it.
+
+Here was another and seemingly a much better opportunity. The Balkan
+War had almost accomplished the conquest of the great Turkish capital
+and left Turkey in a state of serious weakness. If Europe should be
+thrown into the throes of a general war, in which every nation would
+have its own interests to care for, Russia’s opportunity to seize upon
+the prize for which she had so long sought was an excellent one, there
+being no one in a position to say her nay. To Russia the possession of
+Constantinople was like the possession of a new world, and this may
+well have been her secret motive in springing without hesitation into
+the war. Her long-sought prize hung temptingly within reach of her
+hand, the European counterpart of the “Monroe Doctrine” could not now
+be evoked to stay her grasp, and it seems highly probable that in this
+may have lain the chief cause of Russia’s participation in the war.
+
+FRANCE’S HATRED OF GERMANY
+
+The Republic of France was less hasty than Russia and Germany in
+issuing a declaration of war. Yet there, too, the order of mobilization
+was quickly issued and French troops were on the march toward the
+German border before Germany had taken a similar step. France had not
+forgotten her humiliation in 1870. So far was she from forgetting it
+that she cherished a vivid recollection of what she had lost and an
+equally vivid enmity towards Germany in consequence. Enmity is hardly
+the word. Hatred better fits the feeling entertained. And this was kept
+vitally alive by the fact that Alsace and Lorraine, two of her former
+provinces, still possessing a considerable French population, were now
+held as part of the dominions of her enemy. The sore rankled and hope
+of retribution lay deep in the heart of the French. Here seemed an
+opportunity to achieve this long-cherished purpose, and we may
+reasonably believe that the possibility of regaining this lost
+territory made France eager to take part in the coming war. She had
+been despoiled by Germany, a valued portion of her territory had been
+wrested from her grasp, a promising chance of regaining it lay before
+her. She had the men; she had the arms; she had a military organization
+vastly superior to that of 1870; she had the memory of her former
+triumphs over the now allied nations of Austria and Germany; she had
+her obligations to aid Russia as a further inducement. The causes of
+her taking part in the war are patent, especially in view of the fact
+that in a very brief interval after her declaration her troops had
+crossed the border and were marching gaily into Alsace, winning battles
+and occupying towns as they advanced.
+
+GREAT BRITAIN AND ITALY
+
+We have suggested that in the case alike of Austria, Russia, Germany
+and France the hope of gaining valuable acquisitions of territory was
+entertained. In the case of France, enmity to Germany was an added
+motive, the territory she sought being land of which she had been
+formerly despoiled. These purposes of changing the map of Europe did
+not apply to or influence Great Britain. That country had no territory
+to gain and no great military organization to exercise. She possessed
+the most powerful navy of any country in the world, but she was moved
+by no desire of showing her strength upon the sea. There was no reason,
+so far as any special advantage to herself was concerned, for her
+taking part in the war, and her first step was a generous effort to
+mediate between the Powers in arms.
+
+Only when Belgium—a small nation that was in a sense under the
+guardianship of Great Britain, so far as its nationality and neutrality
+were concerned—was invaded by Germany without warning, did Britain feel
+it incumbent upon her to come to its aid. This may not have been
+entirely an act of benevolence. There was a probability that Germany,
+once in control of Belgium, could not readily let go. She might add it
+to her empire, a fact likely to seriously affect British sea-power.
+However this be, Great Britain lost no time after the invasion in
+becoming a party to the continental war, sending her fleet abroad and
+enlisting troops for service in the aid of her allies, France and
+Belgium.
+
+Italy, a member of the Triple Alliance, the other members of which were
+Germany and Austria, was the only one of the great Powers that held
+aloof. She had absolutely nothing to gain by taking part in the war,
+while her late large expenses in the conquest of Tripoli had seriously
+depleted her war chest. As regards her alliance with Germany and
+Austria, it put her under no obligation to come to their aid in an
+offensive war. Her obligation was restricted to aid in case they were
+attacked, and she justly held that no such condition existed. As a
+result, Germany and Austria found themselves at war with the three
+powerful members of the Triple Entente, while Italy, the third member
+of the Triple Alliance, declined to draw the sword.
+
+The defection of Italy was a serious loss to the power of the allies,
+so much so that Emperor William threatened her with war if she failed
+to fulfil her assumed obligations. This threat Italy quietly ignored.
+She gave indications, in fact, that her sympathies were with the
+opposite party. Thus Germany and Austria found themselves pitted
+against three great Powers and a possible fourth, with the addition of
+the two small nations of Servia and Belgium. And the latter were not to
+be despised as of negligible importance. Servia quickly showed an
+ability to check the forward movements of Austria, while Belgium,
+without aid, long held a powerful German army at bay, defending the
+city and fortresses of Liege with a boldness and success that called
+forth the admiring acclamations of the world.
+
+THE TRIPLE ALLIANCE AND TRIPLE ENTENTE
+
+This review of causes and motives may be supplemented by a brief
+statement of what is meant by the Triple Alliance and Triple Entente,
+terms which come into common prominence in discussing European
+politics. They indicate the division of Europe, so far as its greater
+Powers are concerned, into two fully or partially allied bodies, the
+former consisting of Germany, Austria and Italy, the latter of Great
+Britain, France and Russia. These organizations are of comparatively
+recent date. The Alliance began in 1879 in a compact between Germany
+and Austria, a Dual Alliance, which was converted into a Triple one in
+1883, Italy then, through the influence of Bismarck, joining the
+alliance. In this compact Austria and Germany pledged themselves to
+mutual assistance if attacked by Russia; Italy and Germany to the same
+if attacked by France.
+
+The Triple Entente—or Understanding—arose from a Dual Alliance between
+France and Russia, formed in 1887, an informal understanding between
+Britain and France in 1904 and a similar understanding between Britain
+and Russia in 1907. Its purpose, as formed by Edward VII, was to
+balance the Triple Alliance and thus convert Europe into two great
+military camps. When organized there seemed little probability of its
+being called into activity for many years.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter III.
+STRENGTH AND RESOURCES OF THE WARRING POWERS
+
+
+Old and New Methods in War—Costs of Modern Warfare—Nature of National
+Resources—British and American Military Systems—Naval
+Strength—Resources of Austria-Hungary—Resources of Germany—Resources of
+Russia—Resources of France—Resources of Great Britain—Servia and
+Belgium
+
+Within the whole history of mankind the nations of the earth had never
+been so thoroughly equipped for the art of warfare as they were in
+1914. While the arts of construction have enormously developed, those
+of destruction have fully kept pace with them; and the horrors of war
+have enormously increased side by side with the benignities of peace.
+It is interesting to trace the history of warfare from this point of
+view. Beginning with the club and hammer of the stone age, advancing
+through the bow and arrow and the sling-shot of later times, this art,
+even in the great days of ancient civilization, the eras of Greece and
+Rome, had advanced little beyond the sword and spear, crude weapons of
+destruction as regarded in our times. They have in great part been set
+aside as symbols of military dignity, emblems of the “pomp and
+circumstance of glorious war.”
+
+Descending through the Middle Ages we find the sword and spear still
+holding sway, with the bow as an important accessory for the use of the
+common soldier. As for the knight, he became an iron-clad champion, so
+incased in steel that he could fight effectively only on horseback,
+becoming largely helpless on foot. At length, the greatest stage in the
+history of war, the notable invention of gunpowder was achieved, and an
+enormous transformation took place in the whole terrible art. The
+musket, the rifle, the pistol, the cannon were one by one evolved, to
+develop in the nineteenth century into the breech-loader, the machine
+gun, the bomb, and the multitude of devices fitted to bring about death
+and destruction by wholesale, instead of by the retail methods of older
+days.
+
+At sea, the sailing vessel, with her far-flung white wings and rows of
+puny guns, has given way to the steel-clad battleship with her fewer
+but enormously larger cannons, capable of flinging huge masses of iron
+many miles through the air and with a precision of aim that seems
+incredible for such great distances.
+
+We must add to this the torpedo boat, a tiny craft with a weapon
+capable of sinking the most costly and stupendous of battleships, and
+the submarine, fitted to creep unseen under blockading fleets, and deal
+destruction with nothing to show the hand that dealt the deadly blow.
+Even the broad expanse of the air has been made a field of warlike
+activity, with scouting airships flying above contending armies and
+signaling their most secret movements to the forces below.
+
+OLD AND NEW METHODS IN WAR
+
+In regard to loss of life on the battle-field, it may be said that many
+of the wars of ancient times surpassed the bloodiest of those of modern
+days, despite the enormously more destructive weapons and implements
+now employed. When men fought hand to hand, and no idea of quarter for
+the defeated existed, entire armies were at times slaughtered on the
+field. In our days, when the idea of mercy for the vanquished prevails,
+this wholesale slaughter of beaten hosts has ceased, and the death list
+of the battle-field has been largely reduced by caution on the part of
+the fighters. With the feeling that a dead soldier is utterly useless,
+and a wounded one often worse than useless, as constituting an
+impediment, every means of saving life is utilized. Soldiers now fight
+miles apart. Prostrate, hidden, taking advantage of every opportunity
+of protection, every natural advantage or artificial device, vast
+quantities of ammunition are wasted on the empty air, every ball that
+finds its quarry in human flesh being mayhap but one in hundreds that
+go astray. In the old-time wars actual hand-to-hand fighting took
+place. Almost every stroke told, every thrusting blade was directly
+parried or came back stained with blood. In modern wars fighting of
+this kind has ceased. A battle has become a matter of machinery. The
+strong arm and stalwart heart are replaced by the bullet-flinging
+machine, and it is a rare event for a man to know to whose hand he owes
+wound or death. Such, at least, was largely the case in the war between
+Russia and Japan in 1905. But in recent battles we read of hordes of
+soldiers charging up to the muzzles of machine guns, and being mowed
+down like ripened wheat.
+
+COSTS OF MODERN WARFARE
+
+But while loss of human life in war has not greatly increased, in other
+directions the cost of warfare has enormously grown. In the past,
+little special preparation was needed by the fighter. Armies could be
+recruited off-hand from city or farm and do valiant duty in the field,
+with simple and cheap weapons. In our days years of preliminary
+preparation are deemed necessary and the costs of war go on during
+times of profound peace, millions of men who could be used effectively
+in the peaceful industries spending the best years of their lives in
+learning the most effective methods of destroying their fellow men.
+
+This is only one phase of the element of cost. Great workshops are
+devoted to the preparation of military material, of absolutely no use
+to mankind except as instruments of destruction. The costs of war, even
+in times of peace, are thus very large. But they increase in an
+enormous proportion after war has actually begun, millions of dollars
+being needed where tens formerly sufficed, and national bankruptcy
+threatening the nation that keeps its armies long in the field. The
+American Civil War, fought half a century ago, was a costly procedure
+for the American people. If it had been fought five or ten years ago
+its cost would have been increased five-fold, so great has been the
+progress in this terrible art in the interval.
+
+NATURE OF NATIONAL RESOURCES
+
+It is our purpose in the present chapter to take up the subject of this
+cost and review the condition and resources of the several nations
+which were involved in the dread internecine struggle of 1914, the
+frightful conflict of nations that moved like a great panorama before
+our eyes. These resources are of two kinds. One of them consists in the
+material wealth of the nations concerned, the product of the fields and
+factories, the mineral treasures beneath the soil, the results of trade
+and commercial activity and the conditions of national finance,
+including the extent of available revenue and the indebtedness which
+hangs over each nation, much of it a heritage from former wars which
+have left little beyond this aggravating record of their existence. It
+is one which adds something to the cost of every particle of food
+consumed by the people, every shred of clothing worn by them. Additions
+to this incubus of debt little disturb the rules when blithely or
+bitterly engaging in new wars, but every such addition adds to the
+burdens of taxation laid on the shoulders of the groaning citizens, and
+is sure to deepen the harvest of retribution when the time for it
+arrives.
+
+A second of these resources is that of preparation for war in time of
+peace, the training of the able-bodied citizens in the military art,
+until practically the entire nation becomes converted into a vast army,
+its members, after their term of compulsory service, engaging in
+ordinary labors in times of peace, yet liable to be called into the
+field whenever the war lords desire, to face the death-belching field
+piece and machine gun in a sanguinary service in which they have little
+or no personal concern. This preparedness, with the knowledge of the
+duties of a soldier which it involves, is a valuable war resource to
+any nation that is saddled with such a system of universal military
+training. And few nations of Europe and the East are now without it.
+Great Britain is the chief one in Europe, while in America the United
+States is a notable example of a nation that has adopted the opposite
+policy, that of keeping its population at peaceful labor, steadily
+adding to its resources, during the whole time in which peace prevails,
+and trusting to the courage and mental resources of its citizens to
+teach them quickly the art of fighting when, if ever, the occasion
+shall arrive.
+
+It must be admitted that the European system of militarism is likely to
+be of great advantage in the early days of a war, in which large bodies
+of trained soldiers can be hurled with destructive force against
+hastily gathered militia. The distinction between trained and untrained
+soldiers, however, rapidly disappears in a war of long continuance.
+Experience in the field is a lesson far superior to any gained in mock
+warfare, and the taking part in a few battles will teach the art of
+warfare to an extent surpassing that of years of marching and
+counter-marching upon the training field.
+
+BRITISH AND AMERICAN MILITARY SYSTEMS
+
+Britain and the United States, the only two of the greater nations that
+have adopted the policy here considered, are not trusting completely to
+chance. Each of them has a body of regular troops, fitted for police
+duty in time of peace and for field duty in time of war, and serving as
+a nucleus fitted to give a degree of coherence to raw militia when the
+sword is drawn. Subsidiary to these are bodies of volunteer troops,
+training as a recreation rather than as an occupation, yet constituting
+a valuable auxiliary to the regular forces. This system possesses the
+advantage of maintaining no soldiers except those kept in constant and
+needful duty, all the remaining population staying at their regular
+labors and adding very materially every year to the resources of the
+nation, while saving the great sums expended without adequate return in
+the process of keeping up the system of militarism.
+
+What is above said refers only to the human element in the system. In
+addition is the necessity of preparing and keeping in store large
+quantities or war material—cannons, rifles, ammunition, etc.—the
+building of inland forts and coast and harbor fortifications, for ready
+and immediate use in time of war. In this all the nations are alike
+actively engaged, the United States and Britain as well as those of the
+European continent, and none of them are likely to be caught amiss in
+this particular. Cannon and gunpowder eat no food and call for no pay
+or pension, and once got ready can wait with little loss of efficiency.
+They may, indeed, become antiquated through new invention and
+development, and need to be kept up to date in this particular. But
+otherwise they can be readily kept in store and each nation may with
+comparative ease maintain itself on a level with others as regards its
+supply of material of war.
+
+NAVAL STRENGTH
+
+In one field of war-preparation little of the distinction indicated
+exists. This is that of ocean warfare, in which rivalry between the
+great Powers goes on without restriction—at least between the
+distinctively maritime nations. In this field of effort, the building
+of gigantic battleships and minor war vessels, Britain has kept itself
+in advance of all others, as a nation in which the sea is likely to be
+the chief field of warlike activity. Beginning with a predominance in
+war ships, it has steadily retained it, adding new and constantly
+greater war ships to its fleet with a feverish activity, under the idea
+that here is its true field of defense. It has sought vigorously to
+keep itself on a level in this particular with any two of its rivals in
+sea power. While it has not quite succeeded in this, the United States
+and Germany pushing it closely, it is well in the lead as compared with
+any single Power, and to keep this lead it is straining every nerve and
+fiber of its national capacity.
+
+RESOURCES OF AUSTRIA-HUNGARY
+
+Coming now to a statement of the strength and resources of the chief
+Powers concerned in the present war, Austria-Hungary, as the originator
+of the outbreak, stands first. It is scarcely necessary to repeat that
+its severe demands upon Servia, arising from the murder of the Archduke
+Ferdinand and its refusal to accept Servia’s almost complete acceptance
+of its terms, led to an immediate declaration of war upon the small
+offending state, the war fever thus started quickly extending from side
+to side of the continent. Therefore in considering the existing
+conditions of the various countries involved, those of Austria-Hungary
+properly come first, the others following in due succession.
+
+Austria-Hungary is a dual kingdom, each partner to the union having its
+separate national organization and legislative body. While both are
+under the rule of one monarch, Francis Joseph being at once the Emperor
+of Austria and the King of Hungary, their union is not a very intimate
+one. There is large racial distinction between the two countries, and
+Hungary cherishes a strong feeling of animosity to Austria, the outcome
+of acts of tyranny and barbarity not far in the past.
+
+The two countries closely approach each other in area, Austria having
+115,903 and Hungary 125,039 square miles; making a total of 240,942.
+The populations also do not vary largely, the total being estimated at
+about 50,000,000. Of these the Slavs number more than 24,000,000,
+approaching one half the total , while of Germans there are but
+11,500,000, little more than half of the Slavic population. The
+Magyars, or Hungarians, a people of eastern origin, and the main
+element of Hungarian population, number about 8,750,000. In addition
+there are several millions of Roumanian and Italic stock, and a
+considerable number of Jews and Gypsies. The inclusion of this
+heterogeneous population into one kingdom dates far back in medieval
+history, and it was not until 1867, as a consequence of a vigorous
+Hungarian demand, that Austria and Hungary became divided into separate
+nations, the remnant of their former close union remaining in their
+being ruled by one monarch, the venerable Francis Joseph, who is still
+upon the throne. This division quickly followed the war between Prussia
+and Austria in 1866, and was one of the results of the defeat of
+Austria in that war.
+
+Austria is a hilly or mountainous country, its plains occupying only
+about one fifth of the total territory. The most extensive tracts of
+low or flat land occur in Hungary, Galicia and Slavonia, the great
+Hungarian plain having an area of 36,000 square miles. Much of this is
+highly fertile, and Hungary is the great granary of the country.
+Austria-Hungary is well watered by the Danube and its tributaries and
+has a small extent of sea-coast on the Adriatic, its principal ports
+being Trieste, Pola and Fiume. Its railways are about 30,000 miles in
+length. In consequence of its interior position its largest trade is
+with Germany, through which empire there is also an extensive transit
+commerce. Its mountainous character makes it rich in minerals, the
+chief of these being coal, iron, and salt.
+
+Bosnia and Herzegovina, formerly part of Turkey in Europe, were put
+under the military occupation and administrative rule of Austria after
+the Russo-Turkish war of 1877–8, and in 1908 were fully annexed by
+Austria, an act of spoliation which had its ultimate result in the
+assassination of Archduke Ferdinand in 1914, and may thus be considered
+the instigating agency in the 1914 war.
+
+The finances of Austria-Hungary may be briefly given. Austria has an
+annual revenue of $636,909,000; Hungary of $410,068,000; their
+expenditure equaling these sums. The debt of Austria is stated at
+$1,433,511,000; of Hungary, $1,257,810,000; and of the joint states at
+$1,050,000,000. Military service is obligatory on all over twenty years
+of age who are capable of bearing arms, the total terms of service
+being twelve years, of which three are passed in the line, seven in the
+reserve, and two in the Landwehr. The army is estimated to number
+390,000 on the peace footing and over 2,000,000 on the war footing. Its
+navy numbers four modern and nine older battleships, with twelve
+cruisers and a number of smaller craft.
+
+RESOURCES OF GERMANY
+
+Germany, in the census of 1910, was credited with a population of
+64,925,993. This is in great part composed of Teutons, or men of German
+race, its people being far less heterogeneous than those of Austria,
+though it includes several millions of Slavs, Lithuanians, Poles and
+others. It has an area of 208,738 square miles. It is mountainous in
+the south and center, but in the north there is a wide plain extending
+to the German Ocean and the Baltic Sea, and forming part of the great
+watershed which stretches across Europe. Its soil, except in the more
+rugged and mountainous districts, is prolific, being well watered and
+bearing abundant crops of the ordinary cereals. Potatoes, hemp, and
+flax are very abundant crops and the sugar beet is extensively
+cultivated. The forests are of great extent and value, and are
+carefully conserved to yield a large production without over cutting.
+Among domestic animals, the cattle, sheep and swine of certain
+districts have long been famous.
+
+The minerals are numerous and some of them of much value, those of
+chief importance being coal, iron, zinc, lead and salt. While much
+attention is given to mining and agriculture, the manufacturing
+industries are especially important. Linens and other textiles are
+widely produced and iron manufacture is largely carried on. The Krupp
+iron works at Essen are of world-wide fame, and the cannon made there
+are used in the forts of many distant nations.
+
+These are a few only of the large variety of manufactures, a market for
+which is found in all parts of the world, the commerce of Germany being
+widely extended. In short, the empire has come into very active rivalry
+with Great Britain in the development of commerce, and to its progress
+in this direction it owes much of its flourishing condition. Hamburg is
+by far the most important seaport, Bremen, Stettin, Danzig and others
+also being thriving ports. The total length of railway is over 40,000
+miles.
+
+The annual revenue of the German Empire is nearly $900,000,000; that of
+its component states, $1,500,000,000; that of the states at
+$3,735,000,000. The revenue is derived chiefly from customs duties,
+excise duties on beet-root sugar, salt, tobacco and malt and
+contributions from the several states.
+
+Germany is the foster home of modern militarism and is held to have the
+most complete army system in the world. Every man capable of bearing
+arms must begin his military training on the 1st of January of the year
+in which he reaches the age of twenty, and continue it to the end of
+his forty-second year, unless released from this duty by the competent
+authorities, either altogether or for times of peace.
+
+Seven years of this time must be spent in the army or fleet; three of
+them in active service, four in the reserve. Seven more years are
+passed in the Landwehr, the members of which may be called out only
+twice for training. The remaining time is passed in the Landsturm,
+which is called out only in case of invasion of the empire. The total
+peace strength of the army is given at 870,000; of the reserves at
+4,430,000; the total being 5,300,000.
+
+The navel force of Germany is very powerful, though considerably less
+than that of Great Britain. It comprises 19 of the enormous modern
+battleships, 7 cruiser battleships, and 20 of older type; 9 first-class
+and 45 second and third-class cruisers, and numerous smaller warships,
+including 47 torpedo boats, 141 destroyers and 60 submarines.
+
+RESOURCES OF RUSSIA
+
+Russia, the third of the three nations to which the war was most
+immediately due, is the most extensive consolidated empire in the
+world, its total area being estimated at 8,647,657 square miles, of
+which 1,852,524 are in Europe, the remainder in Asia. The population is
+given at about 160,000,000, of which 130,000,000 are in Europe.
+
+Agriculture is the chief pursuit of this great population, though
+manufactures are largely developing. The forests, immense in extent,
+cover forty-two per cent of the area and contain timber in enormous
+quantities. While a large part of the area is level ground, there is
+much elevated territory, and the mineral wealth is very important. It
+includes gold, silver, platinum, iron, copper, coal and salt, all of
+large occurrence. Of the people, over 1,800,000 are employed in
+manufacture, and the annual value of the commerce amounts to
+$1,300,000,000. The length of railway is about 50,000 miles.
+
+Russia is heavily in debt, Germany being its largest creditor. The
+total debt is stated at $4,553,000,000, its revenue $1,674,000,000. The
+liability to military service covers all able-bodied men between the
+ages of twenty and forty-two years. Five years must be passed in active
+service, the remainder in the various reserves. On a peace footing the
+army is 1,290,000 strong; its war strength is 5,500,000. The
+territorial service is capable of supplying about 3,000,000 more,
+making a possible total of 7,500,000. As regards the navy, it was
+greatly reduced in strength in the war with Japan and has not yet fully
+recovered. The empire now possesses nine modern battleships, four
+cruiser battleships, and eight of old type. There are also cruisers and
+other vessels, including 23 torpedo boats, 105 destroyers, and 48
+submarines.
+
+RESOURCES OF FRANCE
+
+France, the one large Power in Europe in which the people have created
+a republic and have got rid of the FACT of a king, as illustrated in
+the other continental Powers,—and in addition to the mountain realm of
+Switzerland, in which the people govern themselves through their
+representatives,—has taken up the dogma of militarism in common with
+its neighbors and constitutes the fourth of the Powers in which this
+system has been carried to its ultimate conclusion of a world-wide war.
+
+France had a startling object lesson in 1870. It had, under Napoleon
+III, been imitating Prussia in its military establishment, and its
+government officials coincided with the emperor in the theory that its
+army was in a splendid state of preparation. Marshal Leboeuf lightly
+declared that “everything was ready, more than ready, and not a gaiter
+button missing,” and it was with a light-hearted confidence that the
+Emperor Napoleon declared war against Prussia, the insensate multitude
+filling Paris with their futile war cry of “On to Berlin.”
+
+This is not the place to deal with this subject, but it may be said
+that France quickly learned that nothing was ready and the nation went
+down in the most sudden and awful disaster of modern times. A lesson
+had been taught, one not easy to forget. The Republic succeeded the
+Empire, and has since been working on the theory that war with its old
+enemy might at any time become imminent and no negligence in the matter
+of preparation could be permitted. As a consequence, France went into
+the war of 1914 in a state of fitness greatly superior to that of 1870,
+and Germany found France waiting on its border line, alert and able,
+ready alike for offense or defense.
+
+What are the natural conditions, the strength and resources, of this
+great republic? France has an area of 207,054 square miles, almost the
+same as that of the German Empire. If its numerous colonies be added,
+its total area is over 4,000,000 square miles. But this vast colonial
+expanse is of no special advantage to it in a European war. Its
+population is 39,601,509; if Algeria, its most available colony, be
+added, it is about 45,000,000, a total 20,000,000 less than the
+population of Germany.
+
+Its soil is highly fitted for agricultural use, about nine tenths of it
+being productive and more than half of it under the plow, the cereals
+forming the bulk of its products. Its wheat crop is large and oats, rye
+and barley are also of value, though the raising of the domestic
+animals is of less importance than in the surrounding countries. The
+growth of the vine is one of its most important branches of
+agriculture, and in good years France produces about half of the total
+wine yield of the world. In mineral wealth it stands at a somewhat low
+level, its yield of coal, iron, etc. being of minor importance.
+
+France enjoys a large and valuable commerce and active manufacturing
+industries, products of a more or less artistic character being
+especially attended to. Of the textile fabrics, those of silk goods are
+much the most important, this industry employing about 2,000,000
+persons and yielding more than a fourth in value of the whole
+manufactured products of France. Other products are carpets, tapestry,
+fine muslins, lace and cotton goods. Products of different character
+are numerous and their value large. The fisheries of France are also of
+much importance. Its commerce, while large, is very considerably less
+than that of Great Britain and Germany, France being especially a
+self-centered country, largely using what it makes.
+
+There is abundant provision for internal trade and travel, there being
+30,000 miles of railway, 3,000 miles or canal, and 5,500 miles of
+navigable rivers. The annual revenue approaches $1,000,000,000, and the
+public debt in 1914 was at the large total of over $6,200,000,000. This
+is much the largest debt of any nation in the world, the debt of
+Russia, which comes next in amount, being about $1,700,000,000 less. It
+is largely due to the cost of the war of 1870 and the subsequent large
+payment to Germany. Yet the French people carry it without feeling
+seriously overburdened.
+
+Coming now to the French military system, it rivals that of Germany in
+efficiency. The law requires the compulsory military service of every
+French citizen who is not unfit for such service. They have to serve in
+the regular army for three years, in the regular reserves for six
+years, in the territorial army for six years, and finally in the
+reserves of this army for ten years. This gives France a peace strength
+of 720,000 and a total war strength of 4,000,000. The navy is manned
+partly by conscription, partly by voluntary enlistment, the naval
+forces comprising about 60,000 officers and men.
+
+The naval strength of the republic embraces 17 modern battleships, 25
+of older type, 18 first-class, 13 second and third-class cruisers, 173
+torpedo boats, 87 destroyers, and 90 submarines. There is another
+element of modern military strength of growing importance and sure to
+be of large use in the war under review. This is that of the airship.
+In 1914 France stood at the head in this particular, its aeroplanes,
+built or under construction, numbering 550. Germany had 375, Russia
+315, Italy 270, Austria 220, Britain 180 and Belgium 150. In dirigible
+balloons Germany stood first, with 50. France had 30, Russia 15,
+Austria 10 and Britain 7. These air-soaring implements of war came into
+play early in the conflict and Tennyson’s vision of “battles in the
+blue” was realized in attacks of aeroplanes upon dirigibles, with death
+to the crews of each.
+
+RESOURCES OF GREAT BRITAIN.
+
+Great Britain, the remaining party to the five-fold war of great
+European Powers, is an island country of considerably smaller area than
+those so far named. Including Ireland it has an area of 121,391 square
+miles, about equal to that of the American State of New Mexico and not
+half the size of the Canadian province of Saskatchewan. Its population,
+however, surpasses that of France, amounting to 45,221,615. If the
+outlying dominions of Great Britain be added it becomes the greatest
+empire in the world’s history, its colonial dominions being estimated
+at over 13,000,000 square miles, and the total population of kingdom
+and colonies at 435,000,000, the greatest population of any country in
+the world. And Britain differs from France in the fact that much of
+this outlying population is available for war purposes in case of peril
+to the liberties of the mother country. At the outbreak of the war of
+1914 the loyal Dominion of Canada sprang at once into the field,
+mobilized its forces, and offered the mother land material aid in men
+and gifts of varied nature.
+
+The same sense of loyalty was shown in Australia and South Africa and
+in others of the British oversea dominions, while India added an
+important contingent to the army and much other aid.
+
+As for the immediate kingdom, it is not of high value in agricultural
+wealth, being at present divided up to a considerable extent into large
+unproductive estates, and it is quite unable to feed its teeming
+population, depending for this on its large commerce in food products.
+Its annual imports amount to about $3,000,000,000, its exports to
+$2,250,000,000.
+
+Commercially and industrially alike Great Britain stands at the head of
+all European nations. Its abundant mineral wealth, especially in coal
+and iron, has stimulated manufactures to the highest degree, while its
+insular character and numerous seaports have had a similar stimulating
+effect upon commerce. Its revenue, aside from that of the colonies,
+amounts to about $920,000,000 annually, and its public debt reaches a
+total of $3,485,000,000.
+
+The British government depends largely for safety from invasion upon
+its insular position and its enormously developed navy, and has not
+felt it necessary to enter upon the frenzy of military preparation
+which pervades the continental nations. No British citizen is obliged
+to bear arms except for the defense of his country, but all able-bodied
+men are liable to militia service, the militia being raised, when
+required, by ballot. Enlistment among the regulars is either for twelve
+years’ army service, or for seven years’ army service and five years’
+reserve service. The peace strength of the army is estimated at about
+255,000 men, the reserves at 475,000; making a total of 730,000.
+
+It is in its navy that Great Britain’s chief warlike strength exists,
+the naval force being much greater than that of any other nation. It
+possesses in all 29 modern battleships, many of them of the great
+dreadnaught and super-dreadnaught type. In addition it has 10 cruiser
+battleships, and 38 older battleships, most of the latter likely to be
+of little service for warlike duty. There are also 45 first-class, and
+70 second and third-class cruisers, 58 torpedo boats, 212 destroyers
+and 85 submarines, the whole forming a total navel strength approaching
+that of any two of the other Powers.
+
+SERVIA AND BELGIUM
+
+As regards the remaining nations engaged in the war, Servia, in which
+the contest began, has an area of 18,782 square miles, a population of
+4,000,000, and a standing army of 240,000, a number seemingly very
+inadequate to face the enormously greater power of Austria-Hungary. But
+the men had become practically all soldiers, very many of them tried
+veterans of the recent Balkan War; their country is mountainous and
+admirably fitted for defensive warfare, and their power of resistance
+to invasion was quickly shown to be great.
+
+Belgium, the other early seat of the war, is still smaller in area,
+having but 11,366 square miles. But it is very densely populated,
+possessing 7,432,784 inhabitants. Its army proved brave and capable,
+its fortifications modern and well adapted to defense, and small as was
+its field force it held back the far more numerous German invaders
+until France and Great Britain had their troops in position for
+available defense. This small intermediate kingdom therefore played a
+very important part in the outset of the war.
+
+If one judges by the figures given of the available military strength
+of the nations involved, the huge host said to have followed Xerxes to
+the invasion of Greece could easily be far surpassed in modern warfare.
+The fact is, however, that these huge figures greatly exceed the
+numbers that could, except in the most extreme exigency, be available
+for use in the field, and for real active service we should be obliged
+to greatly reduce these paper estimates. It must be taken into account
+that the fields and factories of the nations cannot be too greatly
+denuded of their trained workers. It was a shrewd saying of Napoleon
+Bonaparte that “An army marches on its stomach,” and the important duty
+of keeping the stomach adequately filled can not be overlooked.
+
+In actual war also there is an enormous exhaustion of military
+material, which must be constantly replaced, and this in turn demands
+the services of great numbers of trained artisans. The question of
+finance also cannot be overlooked. It needs vast sums of money to keep
+a modern army in the field, this increasing rapidly as the forces grow
+in numbers, and no national treasure chest is inexhaustible. Tax as
+they may, the war lords cannot squeeze out of their people more blood
+than flows in their veins, and exhaustion of the war-chest may prove
+even more disastrous than exhaustion of the regiments. For these
+reasons a limit to the size of armies is inevitable and in any great
+war this limitation must quickly make itself apparent.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IV.
+GREAT BRITAIN AND THE WAR
+
+
+The Growth of German Importance—German Militarism—Great Britain’s Peace
+Efforts—Germany’s Naval Program—German Ambitions—Preparation for
+War—Effect on the Empire
+
+The influence of the European War permeated everything from and through
+the nation to the individual, from trade and commerce and world-finance
+to the cost of food and the price of labor. The whole world, civilized
+and uncivilized, was drawn into this whirlpool of disaster—the majority
+of the population of the earth was actually at war. Was it possible
+that such a vast conflict—so far reaching in its racial and national
+elements, so bitter in its old and new animosities, so great in its
+territorial area, so tremendous in the numbers of men in arms—could
+come, as some commentators say, like a thief in the night or have
+fallen upon the world like a bolt from the blue! All available
+information of an exact character, all the preparation of the preceding
+few years, all the inner statecraft of the world as revealed in policy
+and action, prove the fallacy of this supposition.
+
+THE GROWTH OF GERMAN IMPORTANCE
+
+As a matter of fact one nation had been for nearly half a century the
+pivot upon which European hopes and fears have turned in the matter of
+peace and war, of military and naval preparation, of diplomatic
+interchange. During this period Germany rose to a foremost place
+amongst the nations of Europe, to the first place in strength of
+military power and organized fighting force, to the second place in
+naval strength and commercial progress. The growth itself was a
+legitimate one in the main; and, given the character of its people and
+their cultivated convictions as to inherent greatness, was inevitable.
+For other nations the vital question asked in diplomacy and answered in
+their military or naval preparations was equally inevitable: How would
+Germany use this power, against whom was it aimed, for what specific
+purpose was it being organized with such capable precision, such
+splendid skill?
+
+GERMAN MILITARISM
+
+Great Britain, meanwhile, had devoted her main attention to the trade
+and diplomacy and little wars associated with the maintenance of a
+world-empire and, in self-defense, had cultivated friendships with
+Russia and France and the United States and Japan as this German power
+began to come closer and touch the most vital British interests. France
+naturally strengthened itself as its historic enemy grew in power;
+Russia improved her military position after the Japanese was as she was
+bound to do; Germany appeared to set the pace upon sea and land with an
+aggressive diplomacy in Morocco and in China, at Paris and at St.
+Petersburg, which was bound to cause trouble and to promote what is
+commonly called militarism. The vast ambitions and persistent policy of
+the German ruler and his people, the unsatisfied characteristics of
+German diplomacy, the militant ideals and military preparations and
+naval expansion of Germany between 1900 and 1914 became the dominant
+consideration in the chancelleries of Europe. Armies and navies, wars
+in the Balkans or struggles for colonial spheres of influence,
+financial reserves and naval construction and volunteer forces—all came
+to be measured against current developments in this center of European
+gravity.
+
+GREAT BRITAIN’S PEACE EFFORTS
+
+Great Britain tried to hold aloof from this international rivalry, this
+preparation for a war which her people and leaders hoped against hope
+would be averted. Royal visits of a pacific character were exchanged,
+parties of Great Britain’s business men visited Berlin, while leaders
+such as King Edward and Lord Haldane exercised all their ability in
+striving for some mutual ground of friendly action. Lovers of peace
+wrote many volumes and filled many newspapers with articles on the
+beneficence of that policy and the terrors of militarism—books and
+articles which were never seen in Germany except by those who regarded
+them as so many confessions of national weakness. Between 1904 and 1908
+Great Britain actually reduced her naval expenditures and limited her
+construction of battleships in the hope that Germany would follow the
+lead, pleaded at two Hague Conferences for international reduction of
+armaments, kept away from all increase in her own almost ridiculous
+military establishment, urged upon two occasions (in 1912–1913) a naval
+holiday in construction. The following figures from Brassey’s
+authoritative NAVAL ANNUAL shows that her naval expenditure upon new
+ships in 1913 was actually less than in 1904, that Germany’s was nearly
+three times greater, that France and Russia and Italy had doubled
+theirs:
+
+ Great Britain Germany France Russia Italy Austro-Hungary
+1904 £13,508,176 £4,275,489 £4,370,102 £4,480,188 £1,121,753 £1,329,590
+1908 8,660,202 7,795,499 4,193,544 2,703,721 1,866,158 716,662
+1911 17,566,877 11,710,859 5,876,659 3,240,394 2,677,302 3,125,000
+1912 17,271,527 11,491,157 6,997,552 7,904,094 2,500,000 3,620,881
+1913 13,276,400 11,176,407 7,595,010 10,953,616 2,800,000 3,280,473
+
+GERMANY’S NAVAL PROBLEM
+
+Between 1909 and 1914 British leaders became convinced, as France and
+Russia and other countries had long been certain, that Germany meant
+war as soon as she was ready; that her policy was to take the two
+border enemies, or rivals, first with a great war-machine which would
+give them no chance for preparation or success, to dictate a peace
+which would give her control of the sea-coasts and channel touching
+Britain, to make that country the seat of war preparations, naval
+uncertainty, perhaps financial difficulty and commercial injury, to
+prepare at leisure for the war which would conquer England and acquire
+her colonies. In the first-named year British statesmen of both parties
+told an amazed Parliament and country that German naval construction of
+big ships was approaching the British standard, that the cherished
+policy of a British navy equal to those of any two other nations was
+absolutely gone, that England would be lucky if, in a few years, she
+held a 60 per cent superiority over that of Germany alone, that the
+latter country’s naval construction was clearly aimed at Britain and
+could be for no other than a hostile purpose. British ships had already
+been recalled from the Seven Seas to hold the North Sea against the
+growing naval power of a nation which had 5,000,000 soldiers behind its
+ships as compared with England’s 250,000 men scattered over the world.
+From that date in 1909 all who shared in the statecraft of the British
+Empire understood the issue to be a real one—with France and Russia as
+allies or without them.
+
+What was back of this situation? Germany was already dominant in
+Continental Europe. It had compelled Russia to submit when Austria in
+1908 annexed the Slav states of Bosnia and Herzegovina and defied
+Servia to interfere or its proud patron at St. Petersburg to prevent
+the humiliation; it had brought France to her knees over the Morocco
+incident and the Delcasse resignation, and would have done so again in
+1911 if Great Britain had not ranged herself behind the French
+republic; it held the issues of peace and war between the great Powers
+during the Balkan struggles of 1912 and 1913 and prevented Servia from
+winning its legitimate fruits of victory or Montenegro from holding
+what it had won; it had watched with delight the defeat of unorganized
+Russia at the hands of Japan and saw what its writers described as a
+decadent British Empire holding in feeble hands a quarter of the earth
+in fee, with revolt coming in Ireland, rebellion seething in India,
+dissatisfaction in South Africa, separation upon the horizon in Canada
+and Australia. Here lay the secret of German naval policy, of German
+hopes that Britain would remain out of the inevitable struggle with
+France and Russia, of German ambitions for a world-empire.
+
+GERMAN AMBITIONS
+
+The German nation had not up to the passing of Bismarck been the enemy
+of the British people and until its belated entrance upon the field of
+world politics and expansion the people had not even been rivals. In
+the long series of European wars between 1688 and 1815, the German
+states were allies and friends of England. After that, Prussia, and
+then the German Empire, became gradually a great national force in the
+world and its spirit of unity, pride of power, energy in trade, skill
+and success in industry, vigor of development in tariffs, progress in
+military power and naval construction were, from the standpoint of its
+own people, altogether admirable. Following the Franco-Prussian War it
+had steadily attained a position of European supremacy. Then came the
+increase of population and trade, the desire for colonies, the
+restriction of emigration to foreign countries.
+
+It was a natural though difficult ambition. The marriage of Queen
+Wilhelmina, and later the birth of a heir, averted any immediate
+probability of acquiring Holland and, with it, the Dutch colonial
+possessions, except by means of force. The assertion of the United
+States’ Monroe Doctrine checked German efforts which had been directed
+to South America and concentrated in Brazil, where 100,000 Germans had
+settled and where trade relations had become very close. British
+diplomacy of a trade, as well as political character, in Persia,
+prevented certain railway schemes from being carried out, which would
+have given Germany a dominating influence in Asia Minor and on the
+Persian Gulf. Although the partition of Africa gave the German Empire
+nearly one million square miles and an obvious opening for colonization
+and power, the inexperience and ineptitude of German officials in
+Colonial government, the dislike, also, of Germans for emigration and
+the fact that the movement of settlers abroad steadily decreased in
+late years, tended to prevent, on the Continent, an expansion which
+would have been assured under British colonization and business effort.
+
+At the same time the acquisition of these and other regions such as
+Samoa was significant. Prior to 1870 Germany was a geographical
+expression which meant a loose combination of States with sometimes
+clashing interests, and incoherent expression, and varied patriotism.
+German trade was then small, the industries too poor to compete with
+those of Britain, while its people possessed not an acre of soil beyond
+their European boundaries. Since then it had become a closely-united
+people with an army of over five million men—admittedly the
+best-trained troops in the world; with a trade totalling $4,400,000,000
+and competing in Britain’s home market, taking away her contracts in
+India and some of the colonies, beating her in many foreign fields;
+with an industrial production which included great steel works such as
+Krupps, ship-building yards said to be of greater productive power than
+those of Britain, factories of well-kept character operating at high
+pressure with workmen trained in the best technical system of the world
+today; with other productive conditions aided by high protective duties
+and with exports totalling (1910) $2,020,000,000 and imports of
+$2,380,000,000; with Savings Bank deposits in 1911 totalling
+$4,500,000.0000 as against a British total of $1,135,000,000.
+
+Couple these conditions with Colonial ambitions dwarfed, or
+unsuccessful in comparison with British success; continental power as
+supreme, by virtue of military strength, as Napoleon’s was one hundred
+years before by the force of genius, but hampered, as was his, by the
+power of Britain on the seas; a productive force of industry increasing
+out of all proportion to home requirements, competing with British
+commerce in every corner of the world and threatened by a possible but
+finally postponed combination of British countries in a system of
+inter-Empire tariffs; a population of 64,000,000, increasing at the
+rate of one million a year and having no suitable opening for
+emigration or settlement within its own territories; and we have
+conditions which explained and emphasized German naval construction.
+Both German ambition and German naval construction were therefore
+easily comprehensible.
+
+Nor was the ambition for sea-power concealed. The first large naval
+program was passed by the Reichstag in 1898 and fixed the naval
+estimate up to 1903, when the total expenditure was to be
+$45,000,000—in 1906 the naval expenditure was over $60,000,000. The
+second Naval Bill was passed in 1900 during the Boer War, and the
+preamble to this Act stated that its object was to give Germany “a
+fleet of such strength that even for the mightiest Naval Power, a war
+with her would involve such risks as to endanger its own supremacy.”
+Other Acts were passed in 1906 and 1908, and for the years 1908 to 1917
+arrangements were made for a total expenditure of $1,035,000,000—this
+including a portion of the “accelerated program” and the Special
+Dreadnought construction which caused the memorable debate in the
+British Commons in 1909.
+
+The Law of 1912—passing the Reichstag on May 21st of that year—provided
+for an addition to the program of three battleships, three large
+cruisers and three small ones. During the years 1898–1904 Great Britain
+launched 26 battleships to Germany’s 14, with 27 armored cruisers, 17
+protected cruisers and 55 destroyers to Germany’s 5, 16 and 35
+respectively, or a total of 125 to 70. In 1905–11 Great Britain
+launched 20 battleships to Germany’s 15, with 13 armored cruisers, 10
+protected cruisers and 80 destroyers to Germany’s 6, 16 and 70
+respectively, or a total of 123 to 107. Excluding destroyers Great
+Britain launched 70 sea-going warships in the first period to Germany’s
+25 and in the second period 43 to 37.
+
+PREPARATION FOR WAR
+
+Meanwhile German preparations for war went on apace in every direction.
+Following up the war teachings of Nietzsche and Treitschke and others,
+General Von Bernhardi issued book after book defining in clear language
+the alleged national beneficence, biological desirability and
+inevitability of war, which, when it came, would be “fought to conquer
+for Germany the rank of a world-power;” the universities and schools
+and press teemed with militarist ideals and practices; the army charges
+rose to $250,000,000 and the trained soldiers available at the
+beginning of 1910 were alleged to have 6,000 field-guns; Colonel
+Gaedke, the German naval expert, stated on February 24th of that year
+that the German government was building a fleet of 58 battleships and
+that “the time is gradually approaching when the German fleet will be
+superior to all the fleets of the world, with the single exception of
+the English fleet,” and that in the past twelve years Germany had spent
+on new ships alone 63,200,000 pounds, or $316,000,000, while between
+then and 1914 she would spend 57,500,000 pounds more, or $287,500,000.
+
+The annual report of the German Navy League in 1910 showed a total of
+1,031,339 members as against an estimated membership in Britain’s
+League of 20,000. Professor T. Schieman of the University of Berlin, in
+the New York MCCLURE’S MAGAZINE for May of that year, clearly stated
+that Germany would not submit in future to British naval supremacy or
+to any limitation of armaments. During this period, also, Heligoland,
+the island handed over by Britain in 1890 in exchange for certain East
+African rights, became the key and center of the whole German coast
+defense system against England. Cuxhaven, Borkum, Emden,
+Wilhelmshaven—with twice as many Dreadnought docks as
+Portsmouth—Wangeroog, Bremerhaven, Geestemunde, etc., were
+magnificently fortified and guarded. Whether dictated by diplomatic
+considerations and affected latterly by the British-French alliance or
+influenced by Colonial and naval and commercial ambitions, there could
+be no doubt as to the danger of the situation at the beginning of 1914.
+In a book entitled “England and Germany,” published during 1912, Mr. A.
+J. Balfour, the British conservative leader, replied to various German
+contributors and gave the British view of the situation:
+
+It must be remembered in the first place that we are a commercial
+nation, and war, whatever its issue, is ruinous to commerce and to the
+credit on which commerce depends. It must be remembered in the second
+place that we are a political nation, and unprovoked war (by us) would
+shatter in a day the most powerful Government and the most united
+party. It must be remembered in the third place that we are an insular
+nation, wholly dependent upon sea-borne supplies, possessing no
+considerable army, either for home defense or foreign service, and
+compelled therefore to play for very unequal stakes should Germany be
+our opponent in the hazardous game of war. It is this last
+consideration which I should earnestly ask enlightened Germans to weigh
+well if they would understand the British point of view. It can be made
+clear in a very few sentences. There are two ways in which a hostile
+country can be crushed. It can be conquered or it can be starved. If
+Germany were supreme in our home waters she could apply both methods to
+Britain. Were Britain ten times Mistress in the North Sea she could
+apply neither method to Germany. Without a superior fleet Britain would
+no longer count as a Power. Without any fleet at all Germany would
+remain the greatest power in Europe.
+
+The Balkan wars proved and strengthened the power of Germany in
+diplomacy and in the Eastern Question, while it showed that a deadly
+struggle between nations might spring to an issue in a few days and a
+million armed men leap into war at a word. The enormous German special
+taxation of $250,000,000 authorized in the first part of 1913 for an
+additional military establishment of 4,000 officers, 15,000
+non-commissioned officers and 117,000 men indicated the basic strength
+of the people’s military feeling, and ensured the still greater
+predominance of its army.
+
+EFFECT ON THE EMPIRE
+
+When war broke out on August 1, 1914, between the five greater Powers
+of Europe—Great Britain, Russia and France, on the one side and Germany
+and Austria on the other—the issue was at once brought home to about
+450 millions of people in America, Asia and Africa who were connected
+with these nations by ties of allegiance or government, by racial
+association, or historic conquest. Of these peoples and lands by far
+the greater proportion were in the British Empire and included India,
+Burmah, South Africa, Australia, Canada and a multitude of smaller
+states and countries. Not the least remarkable of the events which
+ensued in the succeeding early weeks of the great War was the
+extraordinary way in which this vast and complex Empire found itself as
+a unit in fighting force, a unit in sentiment, a unit in co-operative
+action. Irish sedition, whether “loyal or disloyal,” Protestant or
+Catholic, largely vanished like the shadow of an evil dream; Indian
+talk of civil war and trouble disappeared; South African threats of
+rebellion took form in a feeble effort which melted away under the
+pressure of a Boer statesman and leader—General Botha; the idea that
+Colonial Dominions were seeking separation and would now find it proved
+as evanescent as a light mist before the sun. The following table
+indicates the nature of the resources of opposing nations and the
+character of their Colonial sources of support:
+
+
+ Wealth Population Total Army Navy Population of Colonies
+Great Britain $80,000,000,000 45,000,000 800,000 681 368,000,000
+France 65,000,000,000 39,000,000 2,100,000 382 41,000,000
+Russia 40,000,000,000 171,000,000 8,000,000 249 5,000,000
+Germany 60,000,000,000 65,000,000 5,000,000 354 12,000,000
+Austria 25,000,000,000 49,000,000 2,200,000 155
+
+
+It was a curious characteristic of the press comments and magazine
+articles and book studies of the War during these months that while
+varied fighting was going on in the various Colonies of these Powers
+and in the case of Great Britain, notably, countries like Canada,
+Australia, New Zealand and India were pouring out men and gifts to aid
+the Empire, statistical calculations usually rated Great Britain as not
+an Empire but simply a nation with the wealth and population of its two
+little islands in the North Sea.
+
+Properly the $80,000,000,000 of estimated British wealth should have e
+included the thousands of millions of treasure in India and Egypt, the
+gold mines and diamond resources of South Africa, the wheat fields and
+mines of Canada, the sheep farms and gold of Australia and many other
+sources; the estimate of population should have included the countless
+millions from which Britain could draw and did draw in the day of
+emergency. In this vast Empire British capital had been invested to an
+enormous amount—the estimated total in 1914 being $2,570,0000,000 for
+Canada and Newfoundland, $1,893,000,000 in India and
+Ceylon,$1,850,000,000 in south Africa, $1,660,000,000 in Australia, or
+a total in all British countries of $8,900,000,000. When the War broke
+out these Dominions endeavored to help the Mother Country in every
+possible way and the following table shows what was done in Canada
+alone during the first few months of the conflict:
+
+THE DOMINION
+
+Expeditionary force of over 32,000 men, fully equipped; 50,000 others
+under training for the front. Over 200 field and machine guns. Two
+submarines, for general service ($1,050,000); H.M.C.S. Niobe and
+Rainbow for general service. 1,000,000 bags of flour. $100,000 for
+“Hospice Canadien” in France. $50,000 for the relief of Belgian
+sufferers.
+
+THE PROVINCES
+
+ALBERTA: 500,000 bushels of oats; 5,000 bags of flour for Belgians.
+Civil service, 5 per cent of salaries up to $1500 per annum, and 10 per
+cent in excess of that amount to Canadian Patriotic Fund.
+
+BRITISH COLUMBIA: 25,000 cases of canned salmon; $5,000 to Belgian
+Relief Fund.
+
+MANITOBA: 10,000 men; 50,000 bags of flour; $5,000 to Belgian Relief
+Fund.
+
+NEW BRUNSWICK: 1,000 men; 100,000 bushels of potatoes, 15,000 barrels
+of potatoes for Belgium.
+
+NOVA SCOTIA: $100,000 to the Prince of Wales Fund; apples for the
+troops; food and clothing for Belgium.
+
+ONTARIO: $500,000; 250,000 bags of flour; 100,000 lbs of evaporated
+apples for the Navy; $15,000 to the Belgian Relief Fund.
+
+PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND: 100,000 bushels of oats; cheese and hay.
+
+QUEBEC: 4,000,000 lbs of cheese; $25,000 to Belgian Relief Fund.
+
+SASKATCHEWAN: 1,500 horses ($250,000); $5,000 to Belgian Relief Fund
+
+THE YUKON: $6,000 to the Canadian Patriotic fund
+
+THE CITIES
+
+OTTAWA: $300,000 (for machine gun sections—4 guns on armored motors and
+a detachment of 30 men); $50,000 to the Canadian Patriotic Fund.
+
+QUEBEC: $20,000 Canadian Patriotic fund; insuring lives of Quebec
+volunteers.
+
+MONTREAL: $150,000 (Canadian Patriotic Fund); battery of quick-firing
+guns; $10,000 to Belgian Relief fund.
+
+TORONTO: $50,000 (Canadian Patriotic Fund); insuring lives of all
+Toronto volunteers; 100 horses for training purposes; carload for
+Belgians of canned provisions.
+
+WINNIPEG: $5,000 monthly to Patriotic Fund
+
+REGINA: $1,000 for comfort of the city’s soldiers; $62,500 To Belgian
+Relief Fund.
+
+CALGARY: 1,000 MEN (Legion of Frontiersmen).
+
+HAMILTON: $20,000 Patriotic Fund; $5,000 for local relief.
+
+BERLIN: $10,000 Patriotic Fund.
+
+ST. JOHNS, N.B. $10,000 Patriotic Fund; $2,000 Belgian Fund
+
+THE WOMEN OF CANADA: Building, equipping and maintenance of “Canadian
+Women’s Hospital” of 100 beds to supplement Naval Hospital at Haslar
+($182,857); $100,000 To War Office (40 motor ambulance cars purchased).
+Women of Nova Scotia $15,170 ($7,000 to Hospital, $5,000 Canadian
+Patriotic fund and rest to Red Cross).
+
+THE BANKS AND THE PATRIOTIC FUNDS
+
+BANK OF MONTREAL $110,000
+CANADIAN BANK OF COMMERCE 50,000
+ROYAL BANK OF CANADA 50,000
+MERCHANTS BANK 30,000
+DOMINION BANK 25,000
+UNION BANK OF CANADA 25,000
+BANK OF TORONTO 25,000
+BANK OF OTTAWA 25,000
+BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA 25,000
+BANK OF HAMILTON 25,000
+BANK OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA 25,000
+
+
+Little Newfoundland sent a contingent of 510; placed a Naval Reserve
+force of 1,000 men in training and prepared a second contingent of 500
+men, while contributing $120,000 to a local Patriotic Fund. Australia
+handed over its fleet of battleships and cruisers to the Admiralty and
+one of these, The Sydney, captured the Emden of German fame, while the
+New Zealand, a dreadnought from the Island Dominion of that name, held
+a place in the North Sea fighting line. Australia also sent 20,000 men
+who saw service before the end of the year in Egypt, provided reserves
+and prepared two more contingents, while sending donations of all kinds
+of food supplies for the poor in Britain or for the Belgian refugees.
+From India at once went a portion of the British Army which was
+replaced by native troops and then a large contingent of the latter,
+which took part in the protection of Egypt and in the fighting in
+France.
+
+The great Princes of India—notably the Maharajahs of Nepaul, Gwalior,
+Patiala, Baratppur, Sikkim and Dholpur—placed the entire military
+resources of tens of millions of people at the disposal of the
+King-Emperor. The Maharajah of Rewa cabled this splendid message: “What
+orders from His Majesty for me and my troops?” The Nizam of Hyderabad
+and the Maharajah of Bikanir offered not only their troops, but the
+entire resources of their great states and their own personal services
+at the front. Bengal gave a million bags of jute for the army and the
+Maharajah of Mysore proffered 3,500 men and 50 lakhs of rupees (about
+$350,000). Practically all the 700 native rulers of states in India
+offered personal services, men and money. For active personal service
+the Viceroy selected the Chiefs of Jodhpur, Bikanir, Kishangarh,
+Rutlam, Sachin, Patiala, Sir Pertab Singh, Regent of Jodhpur, and
+others. Contingents of cavalry and infantry, supplies and transports
+were forwarded besides a camel corps from Bikanir, horses from many
+states, machine guns, hospital-bed contributions, motor cars and large
+gifts to the Patriotic and Belgian Relief Funds. New Zealand sent a
+first contingent of 8,000 troops and relief forces, prepared to send
+more and promised, like Canada and Australia, to continue training and
+sending troops as long as they should be required. On the other hand
+Great Britain undertook to finance the actual military operations of
+these countries by lending the four Dominions $210,000,000 and
+undertaking to provide more when needed.
+
+It was with this unity, and in this spirit, that the British Empire
+entered the great War for the redemption of its pledges to Belgium and
+adherence to its French obligations—Russia only coming indirectly into
+the first stage of the question and Japan, through the force of its
+Treaty, undertaking to guard British interests in the East.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter V.
+THE WORLD’S GREATEST WAR
+
+
+Wars as Mileposts—A Continent in Arms—How Canada Prepared for War—the
+British Sentiment—Lord Kitchener’s Career—A Forceful Character
+
+The history of the leading events in the nations of Europe during a
+hundred years of the past, so far as they related to the decline of
+autocratic power in the monarchs and the development of popular rights
+and liberty, has been given in the preceding chapters, where it is
+brought down to the close of the Balkan War and the opening of the
+great war that succeeded in 1914. As regards this war, its story cannot
+be told or even summarized in a chapter, but some indication of its
+general character may be given.
+
+WARS AS MILEPOSTS
+
+Wars serve as convenient mileposts in the history of mankind. They deal
+with the great struggles which break up the monotony of peace and bring
+the nations into volcanic relations. They have been many and their
+causes and effects various; strifes for spoil or dominion; savage
+invasions of civilized lands; overflow of vast areas by conquering
+tribes or nations. But among all the world has so far known there has
+been none so stupendous in character, so portentous in purpose, so vast
+in fighting multitudes, so terrible in bloodshed, as the one with which
+we are here concerned, the lurid meeting of the nations on the
+blood-stained fields of battle which broke upon the quiet of the world
+with startling suddenness in the summer of 1914. Launched on the
+borders of little Servia, it soon had the continent for its field of
+action, and all but one of the greater nations of Europe for its
+participants. It may therefore fitly be designated the Great War. Great
+it was, alike in the number and strength of the Powers involved, in the
+enormous array of armed men engaged, in the destructive power of the
+weapons employed, in the loss of life and waste of wealth that attended
+its earthquaking development.
+
+In reading the history of the past we find it thickly strewn with
+stories of fierce battles, a day, two days, rarely much longer in
+extent, protracted intervals of marching and countermarching succeeding
+before the armies again locked horns. Such was the case in the American
+Civil War, in which the three days’ battle at Gettysburg was the
+greatest in length, if the six days’ fighting before Richmond be taken
+to constitute a succession of battles.
+
+In the Russo-Japanese war much longer struggles took place. The armies
+at Liaoyung fought for eight days and those before Mukden for twenty
+days. But a more obstinate struggle still was that of September and
+October, 1914, when two armies, stretched out over a line two hundred
+miles or more in length, fought with ceaseless fury, by day and night
+alike, for more than a month. On the moving picture screen of time this
+vast conflict stands out without parallel in the world’s annals, the
+most unyielding, incessant battling ever known.
+
+A CONTINENT IN ARMS
+
+In the giant warfare here described we behold a continent, well nigh a
+world, in arms. Along the rivers north of Paris three powerful nations,
+Germany, France and Britain, wrestled like mighty behemoths for
+supremacy. Far eastward, on the borders of Russia, Austria and Germany,
+two other great Powers, Russia and Austria, with German armies to aid
+the latter, strove with equal fury for victory.
+
+Thus raged the Great War. How many took part it is difficult to
+estimate. Among the war tales of the past the most stupendous army on
+record is that of Xerxes, said by Herodotus to number 2,317,600 men,
+who marched from Asia to face defeat in the diminutive land of Greece.
+How large this fabulously great army really was we shall never know,
+but even at the figures given it was dwarfed by the hosts in arms in
+the Great European War, in which between four and five million men
+fought with fierceness unsurpassed.
+
+The field of action of this mighty contest was not confined to Europe.
+On the far-off border of Asia another Power, the warlike empire of
+Japan, sent forth its soldiers to drive the Germans from China. In
+Africa and on the South Pacific the colonists of Britain set other
+forces in motion to invade the German colonial regions. From British
+India sailed a strong array of dark-skinned warriors to take part in
+the war in France. From Algeria and Senegal came hordes of sable
+recruits for the French army, and from the cities and provinces of the
+Dominion of Canada came still another army of ardent patriots eager to
+aid the forces of their fatherland. We may well speak of the contest as
+not one of a continent but of the entire world.
+
+HOW CANADA PREPARED FOR WAR
+
+The story of the patriotic ardor of the Canadians is of interest, as
+given by a correspondent of the London GRAPHIC, who passed through the
+Dominion after the opening of the war.
+
+“The news of the great war came like a bolt from the blue. The effect
+was startling. The ordinary flow of Canadian life was suddenly
+arrested. The customary routine seemed to stop dead still. The whole of
+Canadian thought and much of the people’s energy were switched on to
+the great staggering fact that Europe was at war, and the old country
+fighting for its life. A most wonderful and touching patriotism welled
+up in the heart of the Canadians. The air became electric with
+excitement and enthusiasm. The prairie was indeed on fire. Passing
+through English towns on my journey to London the calm and peaceful
+demeanor of the people and the even flow of life seemed in strange
+contrast with the land I had just left, where the population was
+throbbing with loyal passion, and the war dominated the existence of
+the inhabitants, high and low, from Victoria to Halifax. One Canadian
+scene that remains impressed upon my mind was the sea of upturned faces
+in front of the offices of the Calgary News Telegram—every ear
+straining to the point where the war news was announced at intervals
+through a megaphone.
+
+“‘We stand shoulder to shoulder.’ Sir Robert Borden, the Premier, had
+said, ‘with Britain and the other British Dominions in this quarrel,
+and that duty we shall not fail to fulfil as the honor of Canada
+demands.’ It is being fulfilled in a score of different ways, but
+mainly in the practical spirit that is characteristic of the country.
+The Dominion is the Empire’s granary, and through the granary doors, as
+the Motherland knows, are passing huge gifts of food to the British
+population. At the same time the stoppage of the export of all
+foodstuffs to other countries is proposed.
+
+“Soon the Dominion began to mobilize. Regiments seemed to spring up, as
+if by magic, from the ground—not hordes of untrained men, but stalwart
+horsemen, accustomed to the rifle and inured to a hard outdoor life.
+The Germans will knock against another ‘bit of hard stuff’ when they
+meet the Canadian contingents. One of the regiments carries the name of
+the Princess Patricia, who, by the way, holds quite a unique position
+in the hearts of the people. The popular Princess was, shortly after I
+left, to have presented her regiment with their colors—worked by her
+own hands.
+
+“Londoners were happy in the knowledge that more such men could be
+sent, if necessary, up to 200,000 in number—such was the earnestness of
+the people. One met this practical earnestness in a dozen different
+directions—in such facts, for instance, as the conversion of the great
+Winnipeg Industrial Hall into a military training center—and not the
+least significant feature in the situation is the manner in which the
+prevalent enthusiasm had spread to the American inhabitants of the
+country. The trade intimacy between the United States and the Dominion
+was, indeed, constantly growing, and the many great American
+manufacturing concerns which had planted themselves in Canada had
+attained prosperity. It was pleasant and reassuring to think that this
+had not weakened the ties of attachment to the old country. In the days
+to succeed the war the Dominion can look back with pride upon the part
+she bore in sustaining the arms of Mother England, and can take her
+place with happy confidence and added strength as the eldest daughter
+in the great family of British peoples.”
+
+The enthusiasm thus indicated among the Canadians, which had its
+outcome in the despatch of 323,000 sons of the dominion in late
+September to the seat of war, to be quickly followed by a second
+contingent, was paralleled in India, which sent to France 70,000 of its
+dusky sons to join the struggling hosts. As for the remaining countries
+of the British empire, Australia, South Africa, East Africa, etc., a
+similar sentiment of loyalty prevailed, manifested there by the sending
+of contingents or in expeditions against the German colonies in the
+South Sea and in Africa. The whole empire was ready to support the
+mother country.
+
+Certainly the Kaiser of Germany, William the War Lord, had set loose in
+the air a nest of hornets to sting his well-trained warriors. By his
+side stood only Austria, a composite empire which soon found all its
+strength too little to hold back the mighty Russian tide that swept
+across its borders. Thus this one stalwart nation, with its weak
+auxiliary, was forced to face now east, now west, against a continent
+in arms. It is difficult to imagine that the Kaiser could have hoped to
+succeed, despite the training of his people and the strength of his
+artillery. “God fights with the heaviest battalions,” said one who
+knew, and the weight of battalions, though at first on William’s side,
+could not remain so.
+
+THE BRITISH SENTIMENT
+
+While the British people, with their lack of a system of militarism,
+were not in condition to send large bodies of troops at once to the aid
+of the mobilized French, they were soon ready to despatch a useful
+contingent of trained men. Probably the German emperor counted upon the
+disturbance in Ireland between the Ulsterites and the people of the
+Catholic provinces to tie the hands of the government, but these people
+at once suspended their hostile sentiments in favor of the larger needs
+of their country. In England itself the militant suffragettes showed
+equal patriotism, at once agreeing to desist from all acts of violence
+and offering to aid their country to the extent of their powers.
+
+LORD KITCHENER’S CAREER
+
+The British government appointed Lord Kitchener, the hero of many
+successful expeditions, Secretary of State for War, putting the whole
+management of military affairs into his competent hands. His fitness
+for this was thoroughly attested by his long and brilliant service, and
+as the presence of Napoleon was said to be equal to an army, so was
+that of this able military leader.
+
+For those who are not familiar with Kitchener’s career a brief
+statement concerning it may be useful. Born in 1850, Horatio Herbert
+Kitchener entered the army in 1871, was in civil life 1874–82, then
+returned to army duty. He took part in the Nile expedition of 1884 for
+the rescue of General Gordon and commanded a brigade in the Suakim
+campaign of 1888. Governor of Suakim 1886–88, adjutant-general of the
+Egyptian army 1888–92, he was appointed to the command of this army,
+with the Egyptian rank of Sirdar, in 1890.
+
+His service in Egypt was during the period of the Mahdi outbreak, which
+began in 1883, defeated all the armies sent to quell it, and for years
+held the Sudan region of Egypt. In 1896 Kitchener set out for its
+suppression, recovering Dongola, and organizing an expedition against
+the Khalifa, the successor of the Mahdi. He defeated the Dervish army
+of the Khalifa in April, 1898, and on September 2d of that year utterly
+crushed the Dervish hosts at Omdurman, regaining the Sudan for Egypt
+and Britain.
+
+This exploit brought him the thanks of parliament and the title of
+baron, with a grant of 30,000 pounds and a sword of honor. In 1899 he
+went with Lord Roberts to South Africa as chief of staff, and on Lord
+Roberts’ return in 1900 he succeeded him as commander-in-chief and
+brought the Boer War to a successful conclusion. He was now made full
+general, with the rank of viscount, and subsequently served as
+commander-in-chief in India.
+
+A FORCEFUL CHARACTER
+
+In an illuminating article in COLLIER’S WEEKLY, the well-known Irish
+journalist, T. P. O’Connor, thus brought out the character of the hero
+of Khartoum:
+
+“I attribute something of the Lord Kitchener we know to the fact that,
+though English by blood, he spent the first years of his life in
+wandering over the hills and looking down on the sea-tossed shores of
+County Kerry. That tact which enabled him to settle the issue with
+Marchand, the French explorer, at Fashoda, suggests some of the lessons
+in the soft answer which Ireland can teach. You remember how, when it
+was possible that a collision between him and Marchand might mean a war
+between England and France, Lord Kitchener sent some fresh vegetables
+and champagne to the daring French explorer, who had gone through the
+hunger, thirst, and hardship of the desert for months. Marchand had to
+go from Fashoda all the same, but he went with no personal grievance.
+
+“If I look for the roots of Lord Kitchener’s greatness, I trace them to
+intense ambition to succeed, to make the most of his
+opportunities—above all, to the incessant desire to work and fill every
+hour of his days with something done. He is sent as a youngster to
+Palestine, through peril to life, through great privation, through
+heart-breaking drudgery, he pursues his work until he has completed a
+map of all western Palestine to the amazement and delight of his
+employers. And he values this experience so largely because he learns
+Arabic, and, above all, he learns the Arabic character. One of the
+chroniclers of his career makes the apt observation that, while the
+baton of the marshal is in every French soldier’s knapsack, Kitchener
+found his coronet in the Arab grammar. But how many soldiers or men of
+any class would have devoted the leisure hours of a fiercely active
+task like Kitchener’s in Palestine to the study of one of the most
+difficult of languages?
+
+“Hard work, patience, and the utilization of every second of time, the
+eagerness always to learn—these are the chief secrets of Lord
+Kitchener’s enormous success in life. But the man who works himself is
+ineffective in great things unless he has the gift to choose the men
+who can work for him and with him. This choice of subordinates is one
+of Lord Kitchener’s greatest powers. He nearly always has had the right
+man in the right place. And his men return his confidence because he
+gives them absolute confidence. He never thinks of asking a subordinate
+whether he has done the job he has given him; he takes that for
+granted, knowing his man; and he never worries his subordinates.
+
+“This is one of the reasons why, though he works so terrifically, he
+never is tired, never worried. He sits down at his desk at the War
+Office for about ten hours a day; but he sits there calmly, isn’t
+ringing at bells and shouting down pipes; he does it all so quietly
+that it seems mere pastime; and the effect of this perfect tranquillity
+produces an extraordinary result on those who work with him. They also
+do their work easily, tranquilly, and without feeling it.
+
+“A great soldier certainly; but perhaps a greater organizer than
+anything else. This is his supreme quality, and for that quality there
+is necessary, above all things, a clear, penetrating brain. He doesn’t
+form any visions—as Napoleon used to complain of some of his marshals.
+At school he was celebrated for his knowledge of mathematics, and
+especially for his phenomenal rapidity in dealing with figures, and it
+was not accident that so truly a scientific mind found its natural
+place in the engineers. A mathematician, an engineer, a man of science,
+a great accountant—these things he has been in all his enterprises. It
+was these qualities that enabled him to make that astounding railway
+which brought Cairo almost into touch with the Khalifa, who, with his
+predecessor, the Mahdi, and with his tragically potent ally, the hungry
+and all-devouring desert, had beaten back so many other attempts to
+reach and to beat him.
+
+“This man, who has fought such tremendous and historic battles and
+confronted great odds, is yet a man who prefers a deal to a struggle;
+and, though he can be so stern, has yet a diplomatic tact that gets him
+and his country out of difficult hours. The nature, doubtless, is
+complex, and stern determination and tenacity are part of it; but there
+is also the other side, which is much forgotten—especially by that
+class of writers who have to describe human character as rigidly
+symmetrical and unnaturally harmonious.
+
+“That cold and penetrating eye of his makes it impossible to imagine
+anybody taking any liberties with Lord Kitchener; yet one of his
+greatest qualities, at once useful and charming, is his accessibility.
+Anybody who has anything to say to him can approach him; anybody who
+has anything to teach him will find a ready and grateful learner. This
+is one of the secrets of his extraordinary success and universal
+popularity in Egypt. Lord Cromer was a great Egyptian ruler, and his
+services are imperishable and gigantic; but Lord Cromer was the stern,
+solitary, and inaccessible bureaucrat who worked innumerable hours
+every day at his desk, never learned the Arabic language, and possibly
+never quite grasped the Arab nature. Lord Kitchener is the cadi under
+the tree. The mayor or the citizens of the little Arab village can come
+to him, and the old soldier, and even the fellah, alone; and they will
+find Lord Kitchener ready to listen and to talk to them in their own
+tongue, to enter with gusto into the pettiest details of their daily
+and squalid lives, and ready also to apply the remedy to such
+grievances as commend themselves to his judgment.
+
+“As an illustration of his accessibility, let me repeat a delicious
+story which delighted all Egypt. An old peasant came out of the depths
+of the land all the way to Cairo to see the great Kitchener, with the
+complaint that his white mule had been stolen. The whole official
+machinery was interrupted for a while, and the old fellah went back
+with his white mule. You can fancy how that story was repeated in every
+fellah cabin in the land, and how the devotion to Kitchener and trust
+in his justice and in his sympathy went trumpet-tongued among this
+race, downtrodden and neglected almost from the beginning of time.”
+
+Such is the man who, when chosen to head the British War Department,
+had his bed sent to the office, that he might be on duty day and night
+if needed; who insisted that no raw recruits should be sent to the
+front, but put them through a rigid system of drill and physical
+exercise to toughen their muscles and fit them for the work of a
+soldier; who said that there would be abundant time for fighting, as in
+his judgment there was a year or more of war in prospect.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VI.
+THE EARTHQUAKE OF NAPOLEONISM
+
+
+Its Effect on National conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914
+
+Its Effect on National Conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914
+Conditions in France and Germany—The Campaign in Italy—The Victory at
+Marengo—Moreau at Hohenlinden—The Consul Made Emperor—The Code
+Napoleon—Campaign of 1805—Battle of Austerlitz—The Conquest of
+Prussia—The Invasion of Poland—Eylau and Friedland—Campaign of
+1809—Victory at Wagram—The Campaign in Spain—The Invasion of Russia—A
+Fatal Retreat—Dresden and Leipzig—The Hundred Days—The Congress of
+Vienna—The Holy Alliance
+
+When, after a weary climb, we find ourselves on the summit of a lofty
+mountain, and look back from that commanding altitude over the ground
+we have traversed, what is it that we behold? The minor details of the
+scenery, many of which seemed large and important to us as we passed,
+are now lost to view, and we see only the great and imposing features
+of the landscape, the high elevations, the town-studded valleys, the
+deep and winding streams, the broad forests. It is the same when, from
+the summit of an age, we gaze backward over the plain of time. The
+myriad of petty happenings are lost to sight, and we see only the
+striking events, the critical epochs, the mighty crises through which
+the world has passed. These are the things that make true history, not
+the daily doings in the king’s palace or the peasant’s hut. What we
+should seek to observe and store up in our memories are the turning
+points in human events, the great thoughts which have ripened into
+noble deeds, the hands of might which have pushed the world forward in
+its career; not the trifling occurrences which signify nothing, the
+passing actions which have borne no fruit in human affairs. It is with
+such turning points, such critical periods in modern history, that we
+are here dealing; not to picture the passing bubbles on the stream of
+time, but to point out the great ships which have sailed up that stream
+laden with a noble freight. This is history in its deepest and best
+aspect, and we have set our camera to photograph only the men who have
+made and the events which constitute history in the phase here
+outlined.
+
+The first fifteen years of the nineteenth century in Europe yield us
+the history of a man rather than of a continent. France was the center
+of Europe; Napoleon, the Corsican, was the center of France. All the
+affairs of all the nations seemed to gather around this genius of war.
+He was respected, feared, hated; he had risen with the suddenness of a
+thunder-cloud on a clear horizon, and flashed the lightnings of victory
+in the dazzled eyes of the nations. All the events of the period were
+concentrated into one great event, and the name of that event was
+Napoleon. He seemed incarnate war, organized destruction; sword in
+hand, he dominated the nations, and victory sat on his banners with
+folded wings. He was, in a full sense, the man of destiny, and Europe
+was his prey.
+
+Never has there been a more wonderful career. The earlier great
+conquerors began life at the top; Napoleon began his at the bottom.
+Alexander was a king; Caesar was an aristocrat of the Roman republic;
+Napoleon rose from the people, and was not even a native of the land
+which became the scene of his exploits. Pure force of military genius
+lifted him from the lowest to the highest place among mankind, and for
+long and terrible years Europe shuddered at his name and trembled
+beneath the tread of his marching legions. As for France, he brought it
+glory and left it ruin and dismay.
+
+The career of Napoleon Bonaparte began in a very modest way. Born in
+Corsica and trained in a military school in France, his native ability
+as a man of action was first made evident in 1794, when, under the
+orders of the National Convention, he quelled the mob of Paris with
+loaded cannon and put a final end to the Reign of Terror that had long
+prevailed.
+
+Placed at the head of the French army in Italy, Napoleon quickly
+astonished the world by a series of the most brilliant victories,
+defeating the Austrians and the Sardinians wherever he met them,
+seizing Venice, the city of the lagoon, and forcing almost all Italy to
+submit to his arms. A republic was established here and a new one in
+Switzerland, while Belgium and the left bank of the Rhine were held by
+France.
+
+His wars here at an end, Napoleon’s ambition led him to Egypt, inspired
+by great designs which he failed to realize. In his absence anarchy
+arose in France. The five Directors, then at the head of the
+government, had lost all authority, and Napoleon, who had unexpectedly
+returned, did not hesitate to overthrow them and the Assembly which
+supported them. A new government, with three Consuls at its head, was
+formed, Napoleon, as First Consul, holding almost royal power. Thus
+France stood in 1800, at the end of the eighteenth century.
+
+CONDITIONS IN FRANCE AND GERMANY
+
+In the remainder of Europe there was nothing to compare with the
+momentous convulsion which had taken place in France. England had gone
+through its two revolutions more than a century before, and its people
+were the freest of any in Europe. Recently it had lost its colonies in
+America, but it still held in that continent the broad domain of
+Canada, and was building for itself a new empire in India, while
+founding colonies in twenty other lands. In commerce and manufactures
+it entered the nineteenth century as the greatest nation on the earth.
+The hammer and the loom resounded from end to end of the island, mighty
+centers of industry arose where cattle had grazed a century before,
+coal and iron were being torn in great quantities from the depths of
+the earth, and there seemed everywhere an endless bustle and whirr. The
+ships of England haunted all seas and visited the most remote ports,
+laden with the products of her workshops and bringing back raw material
+for her factories and looms. Wealth accumulated, London became the
+money market of the world, the riches and prosperity of the island
+kingdom were growing to be a parable among the nations of the earth.
+
+On the continent of Europe, Prussia, destined in time to become great,
+had recently emerged from its medieval feebleness, mainly under the
+powerful hand of Frederick the Great, whose reign extended until 1786,
+and whose ambition, daring, and military genius made him a fitting
+predecessor of Napoleon the Great, who so soon succeeded him in the
+annals of war. Unscrupulous in his aims, this warrior king had torn
+Silesia from Austria, added to his kingdom a portion of unfortunate
+Poland, annexed the principality of East Friesland, and lifted Prussia
+into a leading position among the European states.
+
+Germany, now—with the exception of Austria—a compact empire, was then a
+series of disconnected states, variously known as kingdoms,
+principalities, margravates, electorates, and by other titles, the
+whole forming the so-called Holy Empire, though it was “neither holy
+nor an empire.” It had drifted down in this fashion from the Middle
+Ages, and the work of consolidation had but just begun, in the
+conquests of Frederick the Great. A host of petty potentates ruled the
+land, whose states, aside from Prussia and Austria, were too weak to
+have a voice in the councils of Europe. Joseph II, the titular emperor
+of Germany, made an earnest and vigorous effort to combine its elements
+into a powerful unit; but he signally failed, and died in 1790, a
+disappointed and embittered man.
+
+Austria, then far the most powerful of the German states, was from 1740
+to 1780 under the reign of a woman, Maria Theresa, who struggled in
+vain against her ambitious neighbor, Frederick the Great, his kingdom
+being extended ruthlessly at the expense of her imperial dominions.
+Austria remained a great country, however, including Bohemia and
+Hungary among its domains. It was lord of Lombardy and Venice in Italy,
+but was destined to play an unfortunate part in the coming Napoleonic
+wars.
+
+We have briefly epitomized Napoleon’s early career, his doings in the
+Revolution, in Italy, and in Egypt, unto the time that France’s worship
+of his military genius raised him to the rank of First Consul, and gave
+him in effect the power of a king. No one dared question his word, the
+army was at his beck and call, the nation lay prostrate at his feet—not
+in fear but in admiration. Such was the state of affairs in France in
+the closing year of the eighteenth century. The Revolution was at an
+end, the Republic existed only as a name; Napoleon was the autocrat of
+France and the terror of Europe. From this point we resume the story of
+his career.
+
+The First Consul began his reign with two enemies in the field, England
+and Austria. Prussia was neutral, and he had won the friendship of
+Paul, the emperor of Russia, by a shrewd move. While the other nations
+refused to exchange the Russian prisoners they held, Napoleon sent home
+6,000 of these captives, newly clad and armed, under their own leaders,
+and without demanding ransom. This was enough to win to his side the
+weak-minded Paul, whose delight in soldiers he well knew.
+
+Napoleon now had but two enemies in arms to deal with. He wrote letters
+to the king of England and the emperor of Austria, offering peace. The
+answers were cold and insulting, asking France to take back her Bourbon
+kings and return to her old boundaries. Nothing remained but war.
+Napoleon prepared it with his usual rapidity, secrecy, and keenness of
+judgment.
+
+THE CAMPAIGN IN ITALY
+
+There were two French armies in the field in the spring of 1800, Moreau
+commanding in Germany, Massena in Italy. Switzerland, which was
+occupied by the French, divided the armies of the enemy, and Napoleon
+determined to take advantage of the separation of their forces, and
+strike an overwhelming blow. He sent word to Moreau and Massena to keep
+the enemy in check at any cost, and secretly gathered a third army,
+whose corps were dispersed here and there, while the Powers of Europe
+were aware only of the army of reserve at Dijon, made up of conscripts
+and invalids. All was ready for the great movement which Napoleon had
+in view.
+
+Twenty centuries before, Hannibal had led his army across the great
+mountain barrier of the Alps, and poured down like an avalanche upon
+the fertile plains of Italy. The Corsican determined to repeat this
+brilliant achievement and emulate Hannibal’s career. Several passes
+across the mountains seemed favorable to his purpose, especially those
+of the St. Bernard, the Simplon and Mount Cenis. Of these the first was
+the most difficult; but it was much the shorter, and Napoleon
+determined to lead the main body of his army over this ice-covered
+mountain pass, despite its dangers and difficulties. The enterprise was
+one to deter any man less bold than Hannibal or Napoleon, but it was
+welcome to the hardihood and daring of these men, who rejoiced in the
+seemingly impossible and spurned faltering at hardships and perils.
+
+The task of the Corsican was greater than that of the Carthaginian. He
+had cannon to transport, while Hannibal’s men carried only swords and
+spears. But the genius of Napoleon was equal to the task. The cannon
+were taken from their carriages and placed in the hollowed-out trunks
+of trees, which could be dragged with ropes over the ice and snow.
+Mules were used to draw the gun-carriages and the wagon-loads of food
+and munitions of war. Stores of provisions had been placed at suitable
+points along the road.
+
+The sudden appearance of the French in Italy was an utter surprise to
+the Austrians. They descended like a torrent into the valley, seized
+Ivry, and five days after reaching Italy met and repulsed an Austrian
+force. The divisions which had crossed by other passes one by one
+joined Napoleon. On June 9th Marshal Lannes met and defeated the
+Austrians at Montebello, after a hot engagement. “I heard the bones
+crackle like a hailstorm on the roofs,” he said. On the 14th, the two
+armies met on the plain of Marengo, and one of the most famous of
+Napoleon’s battles began.
+
+THE VICTORY AR MARENGO
+
+Napoleon was not ready for the coming battle, and was taken by
+surprise. He had been obliged to break up his army in order to guard
+all the passages open to the enemy. Suddenly attacked and taken by
+surprise, his army was defeated and driven back in retreat in the first
+stage of the battle. But Napoleon was not the man to accept defeat.
+Hurrying up Desaix, one of his most trusted generals, with his corps,
+he flung these fresh troops upon the enemy, following up the assault
+with the dragoons of Kellermann. The result was a disastrous rout of
+the Austrians, who were driven from the field, leaving thousands of
+dead, and other thousands of prisoners in the hands of the enemy.
+
+A few days afterwards on the 19th, Moreau in Germany won a brilliant
+victory at Hockstadt, near Blemheim, took 5,000 prisoners and twenty
+pieces of cannon, and forced from the Austrians an armed truce which
+left him master of South Germany. A still more momentous armistice was
+signed by Melas in Italy, by which the Austrians surrendered Piedmont,
+Lombardy, and all their territory as far as the Mincio, leaving France
+master of Italy.
+
+MOREAU AT HOHENLINDEN
+
+What followed must be briefly detailed. Only a truce, not a peace, had
+followed the victories of Napoleon and Moreau, and five months later,
+Austria refusing to make peace without the concurrence of England, the
+war began again. Moreau winning another famous victory on the plains of
+Hohenlinden, the Austrians losing 8,000 in killed and wounded and
+12,000 in prisoners.
+
+Moreau advanced to Vienna, where the emperor was forced to sign an
+armistice, giving up to France the valley of the Danube, the country of
+the Tyrol, a number of fortresses and large magazines of war material.
+This truce was followed by a peace in February, 1801. It was one that
+left Napoleon the idol of France, the terror of Europe, and the
+admiration of the world. He had proved himself the mate of Caesar and
+Alexander as a conqueror.
+
+THE CONSUL MADE EMPEROR
+
+The events that followed must be briefly epitomized. For nearly the
+only time in his career Napoleon had a period of peace. In this he
+showed himself an autocratic but able ruler, making himself king in
+everything but name, restoring the old court customs and etiquette, but
+not interfering with the liberties and privileges which the people had
+won by the Revolution. Feudalism had been definitely overthrown and
+Napoleon’s supremacy in the state was one that recognized the popular
+freedom.
+
+The culmination of Napoleon’s ambition came in 1804, when he followed
+the example of Caesar, the Roman conqueror, seeking the crown as a
+reward for his victories. Like Caesar, he had his enemies, but, more
+fortunate than Caesar, he escaped their plots and was elected Emperor
+of the French by an almost unanimous vote of the people. The Pope was
+obliged to come to Paris at the fiat of the new autocrat and to anoint
+him as emperor, the sanction of the Church being thus given to his new
+dignity. His empire was one founded upon modern ideas, one called into
+existence by the votes of a free people, not resting upon the necks of
+a nation of serfs.
+
+THE CODE NAPOLEON
+
+During his brief respite from war Napoleon’s activity was great, his
+statesmanship notable. Great public works, monuments to his glory, were
+constructed, wide schemes of public improvement were entered upon, and
+important changes were made in the financial system that provided the
+great sums needed for these enterprises. The most important of these
+evidences of intellectual activity was the Code Napoleon, the first
+organized code of French law and still the basis of jurisprudence in
+France. This, first promulgated in 1801 as the civil code of France,
+had its title changed to Code Napoleon in 1804, and as such stands as
+one of the greatest monuments to the mental capacity of this
+extraordinary man.
+
+The period of peace during which these events took place was one of
+brief endurance. It practically ended in 1803, when Great Britain,
+Napoleon’s most persistent foe, again declared war. But actual war did
+not begin until two years later.
+
+The Emperor’s role in this period was one of threat. England had been
+invaded and conquered from France once before. It might be again. Like
+William of Normandy, Napoleon prepared a large fleet and strong army
+and threatened an invasion of the island kingdom. This might possibly
+have been successful but for the shrewd policy of William Pitt, the
+British Prime Minister, who organized a coalition of Napoleon’s enemies
+in Europe which gave him a new use for his army.
+
+CAMPAIGN OF 1805
+
+The coalition embraced Austria, Prussia, Russia, Sweden and Norway,
+with Great Britain at their back. The bold Corsican had roused nearly
+all Europe against him. He dealt with it in his usual alert and
+successful manner.
+
+Quick as were his enemies to come into the field, they were not quick
+enough for their vigilant foe. The army prepared for the invasion of
+England was at once set in motion towards the Rhine, and was handled
+with such skill as to surround at Ulm the Austrian army under General
+Mack and force its surrender.
+
+This took place in October. On the 1st of December the two armies
+(92,000 of the allies to 70,000 French) came face to face on the field
+of Austerlitz, where on the following day was to be fought one of the
+world’s most memorable battles.
+
+BATTLE OF AUSTERLITZ
+
+The Emperor Alexander had joined Francis of Austria, and the two
+monarchs with their staff officers, occupied the castle and village of
+Austerlitz. Their troops hastened to occupy the plateau of Pratzen,
+which Napoleon had designedly left free. His plans of battle were
+already fully made. He had, with the intuition of genius, foreseen the
+probable maneuvers of the enemy, and had left open for them the
+position which he wished them to occupy. He even announced their
+movement in a proclamation to his troops.
+
+“The positions that we occupy are formidable,” he said, “and while the
+enemy march to turn my right they will present to me their flank.”
+
+This movement to the right was indeed the one that had been decided
+upon by the allies, with the purpose of cutting off the road to Vienna
+by isolating numerous corps dispersed in Austria and Styria. It had
+been shrewdly divined by Napoleon in choosing his ground.
+
+He held his own men in readiness while the line of the enemy deployed.
+The sun was rising, its rays gleaming through a mist, which dispersed
+as it rose higher. It now poured its brilliant beams across the field,
+the afterward famous “sun of Austerlitz.” The movement of the allies
+had the effect of partly withdrawing their troops from the plateau of
+Pratzen. At a signal from the emperor the strongly concentrated center
+of the French army moved forward in a dense mass, directing their march
+towards the plateau, which they made all haste to occupy. They had
+reached the foot of the hill before the rising mist revealed them to
+the enemy.
+
+The two emperors watched the movement without divining its intent. “See
+how the French climb the height without staying to reply to our fire,”
+said Prince Czartoryski, who stood near them.
+
+They were soon to learn why their fire was disdained. The allied force,
+pierced in its center by the French, was flung back in disorder and on
+all sides broke into a disorderly retreat. The slaughter was frightful.
+One division, cut off from the army, threw down its arms and
+surrendered. Two columns rushed upon the ice of a frozen lake. Upon
+this the fire of the French cannon was turned, the ice splintered and
+gave way beneath their feet and thousands of the despairing troops
+perished in the freezing waters. Of the whole army only one corps left
+the field in order of battle. More than 30,000 prisoners, including
+twenty generals, remained in Napoleon’s hands, and with them a hundred
+and twenty pieces of cannon and forty flags. Thus ended the most famous
+of Napoleon’s battles.
+
+The victory of Austerlitz left Germany in Napoleon’s hands, and the
+remodeling of the map of Europe was one of the greatest that has ever
+taken place at any one time. Kingdoms were formed and placed under
+Napoleon’s brothers or favorite generals. His changes in the states of
+Germany were numerous and radical. Those of south and west Germany were
+organized into the Confederation of the Rhine, under his protection.
+Many of the small principalities were suppressed and their territories
+added to the larger states. As to the “Holy Roman Empire,” a once
+powerful organization which had long since sunk into a mere shadow, it
+finally ceased to exist. The empire of France was extended by these and
+other changes until is spread over Italy, the Netherlands and the south
+and west of Germany.
+
+Changes so great as these could scarcely be made without exciting
+bitter opposition. Prussia had been seriously affected by Napoleon’s
+map-making, and in the end its king, Frederick William, became so
+exasperated that he broke off all communication with France and began
+to prepare for war.
+
+THE CONQUEST OF PRUSSIA
+
+It is by no means impossible that Napoleon had been working for this.
+It is certain that he was quick to take advantage of it. While the
+Prussian king was slowly collecting his troops and war material, the
+veterans of France were already on the march and approaching the
+borders of Prussia. The hasty levies of “Frederick William were no
+match for the war-hardened French, the Russians failed to come to their
+aid, and on the 4th of October, 1806, the two armies met at Jena.
+
+The Prussians proved incapable of withstanding the impetuous attack of
+the French and were soon broken and in panic and flight. Nothing could
+stop them. Reinforcements coming up, 20,000 in number, were thrown
+across their path, but in vain, being swept away by the fugitives and
+pushed back by the triumphant pursuers.
+
+At the same time another battle was in progress near Auerstadt between
+Marshal Davoust and the forces of the Duke of Brunswick. This, too,
+ended in victory for the French. The king had been with the duke and
+was borne back by the flying host, the two bodies of fugitives finally
+coalescing. In that one fatal day Frederick William had lost his army
+and placed his kingdom in jeopardy. “They can do nothing but gather up
+the debris,” said Napoleon.
+
+The occupation of Berlin, the Prussian capital, quickly followed, and
+the war ended with new map-making which greatly reduced the influence
+of Prussia as a European Power.
+
+THE INVASION OF POLAND
+
+Russia was still in arms, and occupied Poland. Thither the victorious
+French now advanced, making Warsaw, the Polish capital, the goal of
+their march. The Russians were beaten and forced back in every battle,
+and the Poles, hoping to regain their lost liberties, gladly rose in
+aid of the invader. But the French army found itself exposed to serious
+privations. The country was a frozen desert, incapable of supplying
+food for an army. The wintry chill and the desolate character of the
+country seriously interfered with Napoleon’s plans, the troops being
+obliged to make their way through thick and rain-soaked forests, and
+march over desolate and marshy plains. The winter of the north fought
+against them like a strong army and many of them fell dead without a
+battle. Warlike movements became almost impossible to the troops of the
+south, though the hardy northerners, accustomed to the climate,
+continued their military operations.
+
+EYLAU AND FRIEDLAND
+
+By the end of January the Russian army was evidently approaching in
+force, and immediate action became necessary. The cold increased. The
+mud was converted into ice. On January 30, 1807, Napoleon left Warsaw
+and marched in search of the enemy. General Benningsen retreated,
+avoiding battle, and on the 7th of February entered the small town of
+Eylau, from which his troops were pushed by the approaching French. He
+encamped outside the town, the French in and about it; it was evident
+that a great battle was at hand.
+
+The weather was cold. Snow lay thick upon the ground and still fell in
+great flakes. A sheet of ice covering some small lakes formed part of
+the country upon which the armies were encamped, but was thick enough
+to bear their weight. It was a chill, inhospitable country to which the
+demon of war had come.
+
+Before daybreak on the 8th Napoleon was in the streets of Eylau,
+forming his line of battle for the coming engagement. Soon the
+artillery of both armies opened, and a rain of cannon balls began to
+decimate the opposing ranks. The Russian fire was concentrated on the
+town, which was soon in flames. That of the French was directed against
+a hill which the emperor deemed it important to occupy. The two armies,
+nearly equal in numbers,—the French having 75,000 to the Russian
+70,000—were but a short distance apart, and the slaughter from the
+fierce cannonade was terrible.
+
+Nature, which had so far acted to check the advance of the French in
+Poland, now threatened their defeat and destruction. A snow-fall began,
+so thick and dense that the armies lost sight of each other, the French
+columns losing their way in the gloom. When the snow ceased, after a
+half-hour’s fall, the French army was in a critical position. It was in
+a wandering and disorganized state, while the Russians were on the
+point of executing a vigorous turning movement.
+
+Yet the genius of Napoleon turned the scale. He ordered a grand charge
+of all the cavalry of his army, driving the Russians back, occupying a
+hilly ground in their rear, and in the end handling them so vigorously
+that a final retreat began.
+
+Thus ended the most indecisive of Napoleon’s victories, one which had
+almost been a defeat and which left both armies so exhausted that
+months passed before either was in condition to resume the war. It was
+the month of June before the armies were again put in motion. Now the
+wintry desolation was replaced by a scene of green woodland, shining
+lakes and attractive villages, the conditions being far more favorable
+for warlike operations.
+
+On June 13th the armies again met, this time at the town of Friedland,
+on the River Alle, in the vicinity of Konigsberg, toward which the
+Russians were marching. Here Benningsen, the Russian general, had
+incautiously concentrated his troops within a bend of the river, a
+tactical mistake of which Napoleon hastened to take advantage.
+
+General Ney fought his way into the town and took the bridges, while
+the main force of the French marched upon the entrapped enemy, who met
+with complete defeat, many being killed on the field, many more drowned
+in the river. Konigsberg, the prize of victory, was quickly occupied by
+the French, Prussia the ally of Russia, thus losing all its area except
+the single town of Memel. The result was disastrous to the Prussian
+king, who was forced to yield more than half his kingdom.
+
+Louisa, the beautiful queen of Frederick William of Prussia, had an
+interview with Napoleon and earnestly sought to induce him to mitigate
+his harsh terms. In vain she brought to bear upon him all her powers of
+persuasion and attractive charm of manner. He continued cold and
+obdurate and she left Tilsit deeply mortified and humiliated.
+
+If Napoleon had come near defeat in the campaign of 1807, he came much
+nearer in that of 1809, in which his long career of victory was for a
+time diversified by an example of defeat, from the consequences of
+which only his indomitable energy saved him. And this was at the hands
+of the Austrians, who had so often met with defeat and humiliation at
+his hands.
+
+In 1808 the defeat of his armies in Spain by the people organized into
+guerilla bands forced him to take command there in person. He defeated
+the insurgents wherever met, took the city of Saragossa and replaced
+his brother Joseph on the throne. Then the outbreak of war in Austria
+called him away and he was forced to leave Spain for later attention
+
+CAMPAIGN OF 1809
+
+The declaration of war by Austria arose from indignation at the
+arbitrary acts of the conqueror, this growing so intense that in April
+1809, a new declaration was made and new armies called into the field.
+
+The French campaign was characterized by the usual rapidity. But on
+this occasion the Archduke Charles, who led the Austrians, proved
+equally rapid, and was in the field so quickly that the widely-spread
+French army was for a time in imminent danger of being cut in two by
+the alert enemy.
+
+Only a brief hesitation on the part of the Archduke saved the French
+from this peril. They concentrated with the utmost haste, forced the
+Austrians back, and captured a large number of prisoners and cannon. In
+Italy, on the contrary, the Austrians, were victorious, but the rapid
+advance of Napoleon towards Vienna caused their recall and the campaign
+became a race for the capital of Austria. In this Napoleon succeeded,
+the garrison yielding the city to his troops.
+
+Meanwhile the Archdukes Charles and John, the latter in command of the
+army from Italy, were marching hastily towards the opposite side of the
+Danube. Napoleon, seeking to strike a blow before a junction between
+the armies could be made, crossed the river by the aid of bridges
+thrown from the island of Lobau and occupied the villages of Aspern and
+Essling.
+
+This was done on May 20th, but during that night the strong current of
+the river carried away the bridge, leaving the French in a perilous
+situation. On the afternoon of the 21st the entire Austrian army,
+70,000 to 80,000 strong, attacked the French in the two villages, who
+held their posts only with the greatest difficulty.
+
+By dawn of the 21st more than 70,000 French had crossed, but at this
+critical interval the bridge again gave way, broken by the fireships
+and the stone-laden boats sent by the Austrians down the swift current.
+The struggle went on all day, the bridge being again built and again
+broken, and at night the French, cut off from their supply of
+ammunition, were forced to retreat. Napoleon, for the first time in his
+career, had met with defeat. More than 40,000 dead and wounded lay on
+that fatal field, among them the brilliant Marshal Lannes, one of
+Napoleon’s ablest aids.
+
+VICTORY AT WAGRAM
+
+Napoleon, however, had no thought of yielding his hold upon Vienna. He
+brought forward new troops with all haste, until by July 1st he had an
+army of 150,000 men. The Austrian army had also been augmented and now
+numbered 135,000 or 140,000 men. They had fortified the positions of
+the recent battle, expecting a new attack in that quarter.
+
+But of this Napoleon had no intention. He had selected the heights from
+Neusiedl to Wagram, occupied by the Austrians, but not fortified by
+them, as a more favorable point, and during the night of July 4th he
+threw fresh bridges from Lobau to the main land and set in motion the
+strong force occupying the island. This moved against the heights of
+Wagram, occupying Aspern and Essling in its advance.
+
+The battle of the next day was one of desperate fury. Finally the
+height was gained, giving the French the key of the battlefield. The
+Archduke Charles looked in vain for the army under his brother John,
+which failed to appear, and, assailed at every point, was obliged to
+order a retreat. But this was no rout. The retreat was conducted slowly
+and in battle array. Both the Russians and the Austrians were proving
+worthy antagonists of the great Corsican. Further hostilities were
+checked by a truce, preliminary to a treaty of peace, signed October
+14, 1809.
+
+Ambition, unrestrained by caution, uncontrolled by moderation, has its
+inevitable end. An empire built upon victory, trusting solely to
+military genius, prepared for itself the elements of its overthrow.
+This fact Napoleon was to learn. In the outset of his career he opposed
+a new art of war to the obsolete one of his enemies, and his path to
+empire was over the corpses of slaughtered armies and the ruins of
+fallen kingdoms. But year by year his foes learned his art, in war
+after war their resistance grew more stringent, each successive victory
+was won with more difficulty and at greater cost, and finally, at the
+crossing of the Danube, the energy and genius of Napoleon met their
+equal, and the standards of France, for the first time under Napoleon’s
+leadership, went back in defeat. It was the tocsin of fate. His career
+of victory had culminated. From that day its decline began.
+
+THE CAMPAIGN IN SPAIN
+
+The second check to Napoleon’s triumphant career came from one of the
+weaker nations of Europe, aided by the British under a commander of
+renown. Napoleon, as already stated, after overturning Spain had been
+called away by the Austrian war. This ended by the treaty of peace, he
+filled Spain once more with his veterans, increasing the strength of
+the army there to 300,000 men, under his ablest generals, Soult,
+Massena, Ney, Marmont, Macdonald and others. They marched through Spain
+from end to end, yet, though they held all the salient points, the
+people refused to submit, but from their mountain fastnesses kept up a
+petty and annoying war.
+
+Massena invaded Portugal in 1811, but here he was faced by General
+Wellington, leading a British army, and was forced to retreat. Soult,
+who followed him, was equally unsuccessful, and when Napoleon in 1812
+depleted his army in Spain for the Russian campaign, Wellington marched
+his army into Spain and, aided by the Spanish patriots, took possession
+of Madrid, driving King Joseph from his throne.
+
+THE INVASION OF RUSSIA
+
+Meanwhile Napoleon had entered upon the greatest and most disastrous
+campaign in his history. Defied by Alexander I, Czar of Russia, he had
+declared war upon that empire and sought its conquest with the greatest
+army that ever marched under his banners. On the banks of the Niemen, a
+river that flows between Prussia and Poland, there gathered near the
+end of June 1812, an immense army of more than 600,000 men, attended by
+an enormous multitude of non-combatants, their purpose being the
+invasion of the empire of Russia. Of this great army, made up of troops
+from half the nations of Europe, there reappeared six months later on
+that broad stream about 16,000 armed men, almost all that were left of
+that stupendous host. The remainder had perished on the desert soil or
+in the frozen rivers of Russia, few of them surviving as prisoners in
+Russian hands. Such was the character of the dread catastrophe that
+broke the power of the mighty conqueror and delivered Europe from his
+autocratic grasp.
+
+We cannot give the details of this fatal campaign, and shall only
+summarize its chief incidents. Barclay de Tolly, Alexander’s commander
+in chief, adopted a Fabian policy, that of persistently avoiding
+battle, and keeping the French in pursuit of a fleeting
+will-of-the-wisp while their army wasted away from hardship and disease
+in the inhospitable Russian clime.
+
+His method was a wise one, desertion, illness, death of the untrained
+recruits in rapid march under the hot midsummer sun, did the work of
+many battles, and when Smolensk was reached after two months of
+bootless marching, the “Grand Army” was bound to have been reduced to
+half its numbers.
+
+Moscow, the old capital of the Empire, was Napoleon’s goal. He felt
+sure that the occupation of that city would bring the Russians to bay
+and force them to accept terms of peace. He was sadly mistaken. The
+Russians, weary of retreating, faced him in one battle, that of
+Borodino. Here they fought stubbornly, but with the usual result. They
+could not stand against the impetuous dash of Napoleon’s veterans and
+were forced to retreat, leaving 40,000 dead and wounded upon the field.
+But the French army had lost more than 30,000, including an unusual
+number of generals, two being killed and thirty-nine wounded.
+
+A FATAL RETREAT
+
+On the 15th of September, Moscow, the “Holy City” of Russia was
+occupied, Napoleon taking up his quarters in the famous palace of the
+Kremlin, from which he hoped to dictate terms of peace to the obstinate
+Czar. What were his feelings on the next morning when word was brought
+him that Moscow was on fire, and flames were seen leaping into the air
+in all directions.
+
+The fire had been premeditated. From every quarter rose the devouring
+flames. Even the Kremlin did not escape and Napoleon was obliged to
+seek shelter outside the city, which continued to burn for three days,
+when the wind sank and rain poured upon the smoldering embers.
+
+The dismayed conqueror waited in vain. He wrote letters to the Czar,
+suggesting peace. His letters were left unanswered. He hung on
+despairingly until the 18th of October, when he reluctantly gave the
+order to retreat. Too long he had waited, for the terrible Russian
+winter was about to descend.
+
+That retreat was a frightful one. The army had been reduced to 103,000
+men; the army followers had also greatly decreased in numbers. But it
+was still a large host that set out upon its long march over the frozen
+Russian plains.
+
+The Russian policy now changed. The retreating army was attacked at
+every suitable point. The food supply rapidly failed. On again reaching
+Smolensk the army was only 42,000 strong, though the camp followers are
+said to have still numbered 60,000.
+
+On the 26th of November the ice-cold River Beresina was reached,
+destined to be the most terrible point on the whole dreadful march. Two
+bridges were thrown in all haste across the stream, and most of the men
+under arms crossed, but 18,000 stragglers fell into the hands of the
+enemy. How many were trodden to death in the press or were crowded from
+the bridge into the icy river cannot be told. It is said that when
+spring thawed the ice, 30,000 bodies were found and burned on the banks
+of the stream. A mere fragment of the great army remained alive. Ney,
+who had been the hero of the retreat, was the last man to cross that
+frightful stream.
+
+On the 13th of December some 16,000 haggard and staggering men, almost
+too weak to hold the arms to which they still despairingly clung,
+recrossed the Niemen, which the “Grand Army” had passed in such
+magnificent strength and with such abounding resources less than six
+months before. It was the greatest and most astounding disaster in the
+military history of the world.
+
+DRESDEN AND LEIPZIG
+
+The lion was at bay, but there was fight left in him still. He hurried
+back to France, gathered another army, refused all offers of peace on
+the terms suggested by his enemies, and concentrated an army at
+Dresden. Here on August 26, 1813, his last great victory was won.
+
+The final stand came at Leipzig, where, October 16–18, he waged a three
+days’ battle against all the powers of central and eastern Europe.
+Then, his ammunition nearly exhausted, he was forced to give the order
+to retreat.
+
+The struggle was soon at an end. France was quickly invaded, Paris was
+obliged to surrender, and on April 7, 1814, the emperor signed an act
+of abdication and was exiled to the small island of Elba, in the
+Mediterranean, with an army of 400 men, chosen from his famous Old
+Guard. But the Powers of Europe, despite their long experience of
+Napoleon, did not yet recognize the ability and audacity of the man
+with whom they had to deal. While the Congress of Vienna, convened to
+restore the old constitution of Europe, was deliberating and disputing,
+word came that their dethroned enemy was again on the soil of France
+and Louis XVIII, his successor, was in full flight. He had landed on
+March 1, 1815, and was marching back to Paris, the people and the army
+rallying to his support.
+
+THE HUNDRED DAYS
+
+Then came the famous Hundred Days, in which Napoleon showed much of his
+old ability, rapidly organizing a new army, with which in June he
+marched into Belgium, where the British under Wellington and the
+Prussians under Blucher had gathered to meet him.
+
+On the 16rh he defeated Blucher at Ligny. On the 18th he met Wellington
+at Waterloo, and after a desperate struggle went down in utter defeat.
+All day long the French and British had fought without victory for
+either, but the arrival of Blucher with his Prussians turned the scale.
+The French army broke and fled in disastrous rout, three-fourths of its
+force being left on the field, dead, wounded, or prisoners. It was the
+great soldier’s last fight. He was forced to surrender the throne, and
+was again exiled, this time to the island of St. Helena, in the south
+Atlantic. No such mistake as that of Elba was safe to make again. Here
+ended the days of Napoleon Bonaparte, the greatest soldier the world
+had ever known. His final hour of glory came in 1842, when his remains
+were brought in pomp to Paris, there to find a final resting place in
+the Hotel des Invalides.
+
+THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA
+
+This Congress of the rulers and statesmen of Europe, which opened in
+September, 1814, and continued its work after the fall of Napoleon at
+Waterloo, occupied itself with map-making on a liberal scale. The
+empire which the conqueror had built up at the expense of the
+neighboring countries, was quickly dismembered and France reduced to
+its former limits, while all the surrounding Powers took their shares
+of the spoils, Belgium and Holland being combined into a single
+kingdom.
+
+As for the rights of the people, what had become of them? Had they been
+swept away and the old wrongs of the people brought back? Not quite.
+The frenzied enthusiasm for liberty and human rights of the past
+twenty-five years could not go altogether for nothing. The lingering
+relics of feudalism had vanished, not only from France but from all
+Europe, and no monarch or congress could bring them back again. In its
+place the principles of democracy had been carried by the armies of
+France throughout Europe and deeply planted in a hundred places, and
+their establishment as actual conditions was the most important part of
+the political development of the nineteenth century.
+
+THE HOLY ALLIANCE
+
+Map-making was not the whole work of the Congress of Vienna. An
+association was made of the rulers of Russia, Austria and Prussia,
+under the promising title of the “Holy Alliance.” These devout
+autocrats proposed to rule in accordance with the precepts of the
+Bible, to govern their subjects like loving parents, and to see that
+peace, justice and religion should flourish in their dominions.
+
+Such was the theory, the real purpose was one of absolute dominion,
+that of uniting their forces against democracy and revolution wherever
+these should show themselves. It was not long before there was work for
+them to do. The people began to move. The attempt to re-establish
+absolute governments shook them out of sluggish acceptance. Revolution
+lifted its head in spite of the Holy Alliance, its first field being
+Spain. Revolt broke out there in 1820 and was quickly followed by a
+similar revolt in Naples.
+
+These revolutionary movements roused the members of the Alliance. An
+Austrian army invaded Italy, a French one, under the influence of the
+Alliance, was sent to Spain, and both the revolutions were vigorously
+quelled. The only revolt that succeeded was one in Greece against the
+Turkish power. There was no desire to sustain the Turks, and a Russian
+army was finally sent to aid the Greeks, whose freedom was attained in
+April, 1830.
+
+Such were the chief events that followed the fall of Napoleon. Reaction
+was the order of the day. But it was a reaction that was to be
+violently shaken in the period now reached, the revolutionary year of
+1830.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VII.
+PAN-SLAVISM VERSUS PAN-GERMANISM
+
+
+Russia’s Part in the Servian Issue—Strength of the Russian Army—The
+Distribution of the Slavs—Origin of Pan-Slavism—The Czar’s
+Proclamation—The Teutons of Europe—Intermingling of Races—The Nations
+at War
+
+Pan-Slavism against Pan-Germanism was the issue which was launched when
+the Emperor of all the Russias took up Servia’s quarrel with
+Austria-Hungary. Russia, if she wanted a ground for war, could have
+found no better one. The popularity of her aggressive big-brother
+attitude to all the Slavs was quickly attested in St. Petersburg. It
+had been a long time since war had appealed with the same favor to so
+large a part of the Czar’s people. Slavs there were in plenty to menace
+the allied German Powers, even if there were not allied French arms, on
+Germany’s other flank, and Britain’s naval supremacy to cope with.
+Slavs in past times had spread over all of eastern Europe, from the
+Arctic to the Adriatic and the Aegean Seas. Their continuity was long
+ago broken into by an intrusion of Magyars. Finns, and Roumanians,
+leaving a northern Slavic section composed of North Russians, Poles,
+Czechs, and Slovaks, and a southern section comprising the main body of
+the Balkan people. For over a thousand years these Slavs have peopled
+Europe east of the Elbe River. And for centuries they kept the hordes
+of Cossacks, Turks and barbarians off Europe. Russia in those days was
+called “the nation of the sword.” And over a hundred years ago that
+sword was drawn for Servia. After 400 years of vassalage to Turkey, the
+Serbs rebelled in 1804, and then only Russian intervention saved them
+from defeat. In later wars oppression of the Slavs was a prominent
+issue.
+
+RUSSIA’S PART IN THE SERVIAN ISSUE
+
+What rendered the Russian menace so formidable at the opening of the
+1914 war was the unusual enthusiasm which was displayed. Ordinarily,
+the huge population of Russia has been rather apathetic toward the
+purposes of the Emperor. But in the case of Austria’s injustice to
+Servia the Czar, judging from the demonstrations in St. Petersburg,
+could reasonably count upon having behind him possibly 100,000,000
+Slavs among his subjects. Moscow and Odessa gave similar demonstrations
+of good feeling, and it seemed as if, in the event of the Czar’s
+assuming command as generalissimo of all the forces, the wave of
+enthusiasm would sweep over the whole empire. Who knows that is the
+strength of the Russian bear, once he is roused to sullen fury? In the
+ten years following the Russo-Japanese War Russia had greatly added to
+her army and navy, and materially cut down the time required for the
+mobilization of her forces by eliminating many of the difficulties
+attendant upon transportation and equipment of troops. Her quiet
+advances toward becoming a Power to be feared by the most formidable
+European Nation had come to be recognized even if in a vague way.
+
+In considering the potential strength of the armies which Russia, in
+the course of a long war, might put in the field, it may be pointed out
+that military service in that empire of more than 160,000,000 people is
+universal and compulsory. Service under the flag begins at the age of
+twenty and lasts for twenty-three years. Usually it is proportioned as
+follows: Three or four years in the active army, fourteen or fifteen in
+the Zapas, or first reserve, and five years in the Opolchenie, or
+second reserve. For the Cossacks, those fighters who are a conspicuous
+element of Russia’s military strength, there is hardly a cessation in
+discipline during their early manhood. Holding their lands by military
+tenure, they are liable to service for life. Furnishing their own
+equipment and horses—the Cossack is almost invariably a cavalryman—they
+pass through three periods of four years each, with diminishing duties,
+until they wind up in the reserve, which is liable to be called into
+the field in time of war.
+
+STRENGTH OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY
+
+Russia’s field army consists of three powerful divisions—the army of
+European Russia, the army of Asia, already referred to, and the army of
+the Caucasus. The European Russian field army consists of twenty-seven
+army corps—each corps comprising, at fighting strength, about 36,000
+men—and some twenty-odd cavalry divisions, of 4,000 horsemen each. With
+the field army of the Caucasus and the first and second reserve
+divisions of the Cossacks, the total would be brought to nearly
+1,600,000 men. With the Asiatic army, the grand total, according to the
+latest figures, would give the Russian armies a fighting strength of
+1,850,000 men, of whom it would be practicable to assemble, say,
+1,200,000 in a single theater of war. With respect to the armies which
+could be put in the field in time of urgent demand, there are
+conflicting estimates. It seems certain that Russia’s war strength is
+more than 5,500,000 men, but, of course, the train service and the
+artillery for such a force is lacking. Two and three-quarter million
+men could probably be mustered at one time.
+
+In the event of a prolonged war, in which the tide of affairs should
+put Russia strictly on the defensive, she would be less easily invaded
+than any large country of Europe. The very extent of her empire,
+protected by natural barriers at almost every side save where she
+touches Northeast Europe, would present almost insuperable difficulties
+to the invader. Napoleon paid dearly for his fortitude in pushing his
+columns into Moscow. The only conditions under which a repetition of
+such a feat is conceivable were not likely to be found during a general
+European struggle.
+
+THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE SLAVS
+
+To make matters worse for the Austrian or German invader, there are
+conflicting relations between their own people and the Russians. The
+Polish provinces, for instance, however unfriendly toward Russia, as
+one of the dismemberers of the Polish kingdom, are strongly bound in
+blood and speech to the Russian nation. The Poles and Russians are
+brother Slavs, and are likely to remember this in any conflict which
+approaches an issue between Pan-Germanism and Pan-Slavism. The Poles of
+East Prussia have an ingrained hatred of their German masters and have
+been embittered by political oppression almost to the point of revolt.
+Those along Austria’s eastern border are little less bitter.
+
+The estimate is made that Europe contains in all about 140,000,000
+Slavs, this being the most numerous race on the continent, the Teutons
+ranking second. While the great bulk of these are natives of Russia,
+they have penetrated in large numbers to the west and south, and are to
+be found abundantly in the Balkan region, in the Austrian realm, and in
+the region of the disintegrated kingdom of Poland.
+
+According to recent authoritative statistics the race question in
+Austria-Hungary is decidedly complicated and diversified. In the
+kingdoms and provinces represented in the Reichsrath in Vienna there
+are nearly 10,000,000 Germans and 18,500,000 non-Germans. Of these
+nearly 17,500,000 are Slavs. Among these Slavs, the Croats and Serbs
+number 780,000, chiefly in Dalmatia, while there are in all 660,000
+Orthodox and nearly 3,500,000 Greek Uniats.
+
+In Hungary, with its subject kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia, there
+are 8,750,000 Magyars, 2,000,000 Germans, and 8,000,000 other
+non-Magyars. Of these, 3,000,000 are Roumanians and well over 5,000,000
+Slavs. The Croats, or Roman Catholic Serbs, number 1,800,000, and their
+Orthodox brothers are 1,100,000 in number. All told, Hungary has nearly
+11,000,000 Roman Catholic subjects, 2,000,000 Greek Uniats, and
+3,000,000 Orthodox. In this connection it should be remembered that the
+Patriarchate of the Orthodox Serb Church has been fixed at Karlowitz,
+under Hungarian rule, for over two centuries.
+
+In Bosnia there are 434,000 Roman Catholic Croats, 825,000 Orthodox
+Serbs, and over 600,000 Bosniaks, or Moslem Serbs. Thus it will be seen
+that the Emperor Francis Joseph rules over more than 24,000,000 Slavs
+and 3,225,000 Roumanians, of whom nearly 4,500,000 adhere to various
+Orthodox Churches and 5,400,000 are Uniats. Of this Slav mass 5,000,000
+Poles, mostly Roman Catholics, are not particularly susceptible to
+Pan-Slav propaganda, as that is largely Russian and Orthodox.
+
+Within the boundaries of Germany herself there are over 3,000,000
+Slavs, chiefly Poles, the Slavs of Polish descent in all being
+estimated at 15,000,000. To these must be added the Bulgarians, Serbs
+and Montenegrins of the Balkan region, constituting about 7,0000,000
+more.
+
+ORIGIN OF PAN-SLAVISM
+
+The term Pan-Slavism has been given to the agitation carried on by a
+great party in Russia, its purpose being the union of the Slavic
+peoples of Europe under Russian rule, as an extensive racial empire.
+This movement originated about 1830, when the feeling of race
+relationship in Russia was stirred up by the revolutionary movement in
+Poland. It gained renewed strength from the Polish revolution of 1863,
+and still survives as the slogan of an ardent party. The ideals of
+Pan-Slavism have made their way into the Slavic populations of Bohemia,
+Silesia, Croatia and Slavonia, where there is dread of the members of
+the race losing their individuality under the aggressive addition of
+the Austrian, German or Hungarian governments. In 1877–78 Russia
+entered into war against Turkey as the champion of the Balkan Slavs. A
+similar movement was that made in 1914, when the independence of the
+Servian Slavs was threatened by Austria. The immediate steps taken by
+Russia to mobilize her forces in protection of the Serbs was followed
+as immediately by a declaration of war on the part of the German
+emperor and the quick plunging of practically the whole of Europe into
+a war.
+
+THE CZAR’S PROCLAMATION
+
+In this connection the proclamation made by the Russian Czar to his
+people on August 3d, possesses much interest, as indicating his Slavic
+sentiment. The text is as follows:
+
+“By the grace of God we, Nicholas II, Emperor and Autocrat of all the
+Russias, King of Poland and Grand Duke of Finland, etc, to all our
+faithful subjects make known that Russia, related by faith and blood to
+the Slav peoples and faithful to her historical traditions, has never
+regarded their fate with indifference.
+
+“But the fraternal sentiments of the Russian people for the Slavs have
+been awakened with perfect unanimity and extraordinary force in these
+last few days, when Austria-Hungary knowingly addressed to Servia
+claims unacceptable to an independent state.
+
+“Having paid no attention to the pacific and conciliatory reply of the
+Servian Government and having rejected the benevolent intervention of
+Russia, Austria-Hungary made haste to proceed to an armed attack and
+began to bombard Belgrade, an open place.
+
+“Forced by the situation thus created to take necessary measures of
+precaution, we ordered the army and the navy put on a war footing, at
+the same time using every endeavor to obtain a peaceful solution.
+Pourparlers were begun amid friendly relations with Germany and her
+ally, Austria, for the blood and the property of our subjects were dear
+to us.
+
+“Contrary to our hopes in our good neighborly relations of long date,
+and disregarding our assurances that the mobilization measures taken
+were in pursuance of no object hostile to her, Germany demanded their
+immediate cessation. Being rebuffed in this demand, Germany suddenly
+declared war on Russia.
+
+“Today it is not only the protection of a country related to us and
+unjustly attacked that must be accorded, but we must safeguard the
+honor, the dignity and the integrity of Russia and her position among
+the Great Powers.
+
+“We believe unshakably that all our faithful subjects will rise with
+unanimity and devotion for the defense of Russian soil; that internal
+discord will be forgotten in this threatening hour; that the unity of
+the Emperor with his people will become still more close and that
+Russia, rising like one man, will repulse the insolent attack of the
+enemy.
+
+“With a profound faith in the justice of our work and with a humble
+hope in omnipotent providence in prayer we call God’s blessing on holy
+Russia and her valiant troops.
+
+“Nicholas.”
+
+
+Later than this was an appeal made by the Czar to the Poles under his
+rule, asking for their earnest support in the war arising from the
+cause above stated, and promising them the boon which the Polish people
+have long coveted: that of self-government and a practical
+acknowledgment of their national existence.
+
+THE TEUTONS OF EUROPE
+
+While the Slavs form the great bulk of the inhabitants of eastern
+Europe, the Teutons, or people of Teutonic race and language, are
+widely spread in the west and north, including the German-speaking
+people of Germany, Austria-Hungary and Switzerland, the
+English-speaking people of the British Islands (in a very far-away
+sense), the Scandinavian-speaking people of Norway and Sweden, the
+Flemish-speaking people of Belgium, and practically the whole people of
+Denmark and Holland. Yet, though these are racially related there is no
+such feeling as a Pan-Teutonic sentiment combining them into a racial
+unity. Instead of community and fraternity, a very marked racial and
+natural divergence exists between the several peoples named, especially
+between the British and Germans. Pan-Germanism is not Pan-Teutonism in
+any proper sense, being confined to the several German countries of
+Europe, and especially to the combination of states in the German
+Empire. It is the Teuton considered in this minor sense that has set
+himself against the Slav, as a measure of self-defense against the
+torrent of Slavism apparently seeking an outlet in all directions.
+
+Prolific as we know the Anglo-Saxons to have once been and as the
+Germans still appear to be, there are few instances in human history of
+a natural growth of population like that of the Slavs in recent years.
+They have grown to outnumber the Germans nearly three to one, and may
+perhaps do so in the future in a still greater proportion.
+
+This is a scarcely desirable state of affairs in view of the fact that
+the Slavs as a whole are lower and more primitive in character and
+condition than the Germans. The cultivated portion of Slavic
+populations forms a very small proportion in number of the whole, and
+stands far in advance of the abundant multitude of peasants and
+artisans, a vast body of people who are ruled chiefly by fear; fear of
+the State on one side, of the Church on the other.
+
+INTERMINGLING OF RACES
+
+There has long been an embittered, remorseless, and often bloody
+struggle for supremacy between the Teuton and the Slav, yet there has
+been considerable intermingling of the races, many German traders
+making their way into Russian towns, while multitudes of Slavic
+laborers have penetrated into German communities. Eastern Prussia has
+large populations of Slavs and its Polish subjects in Posen have been
+persistently non-assimilable. But only within recent times has there
+arisen a passion to “Russianize” all foreign elements in the one nation
+and on the other hand to “Germanize” all similar foreign elements in
+the other. Austria-Hungary is the most remarkable combination of
+unrelated peoples ever got together to make part of a state, and is
+especially notable for its many separate groups of Slavs. Bohemia, for
+instance, has a very large majority of Slavic population, eager to be
+recognized as such, and there are Slavic populations somewhat
+indiscriminately scattered throughout the dual-monarchy, especially in
+Hungary.
+
+These Slavic populations, however, differ widely in religious belief.
+While largely of the Greek confession of faith, a considerable section
+of them are Roman Catholics, and many are faithful Mohammedans. This
+difference in religion plays a major part in their political relations,
+a greater one than any feeling of nationality and racial unity, and
+aids greatly in adding to the diversity of condition and sentiment
+among these mixed populations.
+
+THE NATIONS AT WAR
+
+In the war which sprang so suddenly and startlingly into the field of
+events in 1914 very little of this sentiment of race animosity
+appeared. While the German element remained intact in the union of
+Germany and Austria, there was a strange mingling of races in the other
+side of the struggle, that of the Slavic Russian, the Teutonic Britain,
+and the Celtic French. As for Italy, the non-Germanic member of the
+Triple Alliance, it at first wisely declared itself out of the war, as
+one in which it was in no sense concerned and under no obligation to
+enter into from the terms of its alliance. Later events tended to bring
+it into sympathy with the non-Germanic side, as a result of enmity to
+Austria. So the conflict became narrowed down to a struggle between
+Pan-Germanism on the one hand and a variety of unrelated racial
+elements on the other. It may be that Emperor William had a secret
+purpose to unite, if possible, all German-speaking peoples under his
+single sway and that Czar Nicholas had similar views regarding a union
+of the Slavs, but as they did not take the world into their confidence
+no one can say what plans and ambitions lay hidden in their mental
+treasure chests. In this connection it is certainly of interest that
+three of the leaders in this five-fold war were near relatives, the
+Czar, the Kaiser and the British King being cousins and all of Teutonic
+blood. This is a result of the intermarriage of royal families in these
+later days.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter VIII.
+THE AMBITION OF LOUIS NAPOLEON
+
+
+The Final Overthrow of Napoleonism
+
+The Coup-d’état of 1851—From President to Emperor—The Empire is
+Peace—War With Austria—The Austrians Advance—The Battle of
+Magenta—Possession of Lombardy—French Victory at Solferino—Treaty of
+Peace—Invasion of Mexico—End of Napoleon’s Career
+
+The name of Napoleon is a name to conjure with in France. Two
+generations after the fall of Napoleon the Great the people of that
+country had practically forgotten the misery he had brought them, and
+remembered only the glory with which he had crowned the name of France.
+When, then, a man who has been designated as Napoleon the Little
+offered himself for their suffrages, they cast their votes almost
+unanimously in his favor.
+
+Charles Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, to give this personage his full name,
+was a son of Louis Bonaparte, once king of Holland, and Hortense de
+Beauharnais, and had been recognized by Napoleon as, after his father,
+the direct successor to the throne. This he made strenuous efforts to
+obtain, hoping to dethrone Louis Philippe and install himself in his
+place. In 1836, with a few followers, he made an attempt to capture
+Strasbourg. His effort failed and he was arrested and transported to
+the United States. In 1839 he published a work entitled “Napoleonic
+Ideas,” which was an apology for the ambitious acts of the first
+Napoleon.
+
+The growing unpopularity of Louis Philippe tempted Louis Napoleon to
+make a second attempt to invade France. He did it in a rash way almost
+certain to end in failure. Followed by about fifty men, and bringing
+with him a tame eagle, which was expected to perch upon his banner as
+the harbinger of victory, he sailed from England in August, 1840, and
+landed at Boulogne. This desperate and foolish enterprise proved a
+complete failure. The soldiers whom the would-be sovereign expected to
+join his standard arrested him, and he was tried for treason by the
+House of Peers. This time he was not dealt with so leniently as before,
+but was sentenced to imprisonment for life and was confined in the
+Castle of Ham. From this fortress he escaped in disguise in May, 1846,
+and made his way to England.
+
+The revolution of 1848 gave the restless and ambitious claimant a more
+promising opportunity. He returned to France, was elected to the
+National Assembly, and on the adoption of the republican constitution
+offered himself as a candidate for the presidency of the new republic.
+And now the magic of the name of Napoleon told. General Cavaignac, his
+chief competitor, was supported by the solid men of the country, who
+distrusted his opponent; but the people rose almost solidly in his
+support, and he was elected president for four years by 5,562,834
+votes, against 1,469,166 for Cavaignac.
+
+The new President of France soon showed his ambition. He became engaged
+in a contest with the Assembly and aroused the distrust of the
+Republicans by his autocratic remarks. In 1849 he still further
+offended the democratic party by sending an army to Rome, which put an
+end to the republic in that city. He sought to make his cabinet
+officers the pliant instruments of his will, and thus caused De
+Tocqueville, the celebrated author, who was minister for foreign
+affairs, to resign. “We were not the men to serve him on those terms,”
+said De Tocqueville, at a later time.
+
+The new-made president was feeling his way to imperial dignity. He
+could not forget that his illustrious uncle had made himself emperor,
+and his ambition instigated him to the same course. A violent
+controversy arose between him and the Assembly, which body had passed a
+law restricting universal suffrage, thus reducing the popular support
+of the president. In June, 1850, it increased his salary at his
+request, but granted the increase only for one year—an act of distrust
+which proved a new source of discord.
+
+THE “COUP D’ETAT” OF 1851
+
+Louis Napoleon meanwhile was preparing for a daring act. He secretly
+obtained the support of the army leaders and prepared covertly for the
+boldest stroke of his life. On the 2d of December 1851—the anniversary
+of the establishment of the first empire and of the battle of
+Austerlitz—he got rid of his opponents by means of the memorable COUP
+D’ETAT, and seized the supreme power of the state.
+
+The most influential members of the Assembly had been arrested during
+the preceding night, and when the hour for the session of the House
+came the men most strongly opposed to the President were in prison.
+Most of them were afterwards exiled, some for life, some for shorter
+terms. This act of outrage and alleged violation of plighted faith by
+their ruler roused the socialists and republicans to the defense of
+their threatened liberties, insurrections broke out in Paris, Lyons,
+and other towns, street barricades were built, and severe fighting took
+place. But Napoleon had secured the army, and the revolt was suppressed
+with blood and slaughter. Baudin, one of the deposed deputies, was shot
+on the barricade in the Faubourg St. Antoine, while waving in his hand
+the decree of the constitution. He was afterwards honored as a martyr
+to the cause of republicanism in France.
+
+Napoleon had previously sought to gain the approval of the people by
+liberal and charitable acts, and to win the good will of the civic
+authorities by numerous progresses through the interior. He now stood
+as a protector and promoter of national prosperity and the rights of
+the people, and sought to lay upon the Assembly all the defects of his
+administration. By these means, which aided to awaken the Napoleonic
+fervor in the state, he was enabled safely to submit his acts of
+violence and bloodshed to the approval of the people. The new
+constitution offered by the president was put to vote, and was adopted
+by the enormous majority of more than seven million votes. By its terms
+Louis Napoleon was to be president of France for ten years, with power
+equal to that of a monarch, and the Parliament was to consist of two
+bodies, a Senate and a Legislative House, which were given only nominal
+power.
+
+FROM PRESIDENT TO EMPEROR
+
+This was as far as Napoleon dared to venture at that time. A year
+later, on December 1, 1852, having meanwhile firmly cemented his
+position in the state, he passed from president to emperor, again by a
+vote of the people, of whom, according to the official report,
+7,824,189 cast their votes in his favor. That this report told the
+truth, many denied, but it served the President’s purpose.
+
+Thus ended the second French republic, by an act of usurpation of the
+strongest and yet most popular character. The partisans of the new
+emperor were rewarded with the chief offices of the state; the leading
+republicans languished in prison or in exile for the crime of doing
+their duty to their constituents; and Armand Marrast, the most zealous
+champion of the republic, died of a broken heart from the overthrow of
+all his efforts and aspirations. The honest soldier and earnest
+patriot, Cavaignac, in a few years followed him to the grave. The cause
+of liberty in France seemed lost.
+
+The crowning of a new emperor of the Napoleonic family in France
+naturally filled Europe with apprehensions. But Napoleon III, as he
+styled himself, was an older man than Napoleon I, and seemingly less
+likely to be carried away by ambition. His favorite motto, “The Empire
+is peace,” aided to restore quietude, and gradually the nations began
+to trust in his words: “France wishes for peace; and when France is
+satisfied the world is quiet.”
+
+Warned by one of the errors of his uncle, he avoided seeking a wife in
+the royal families of Europe, but allied himself with a Spanish lady of
+noble rank, the young and beautiful Eugenie de Montijo, dutchess of
+Teba. At the same time he proclaimed that, “A sovereign raised to the
+throne by a new principle should remain faithful to that principle, and
+in the face of Europe frankly accept the position of a parvenu, which
+is an honorable title when it is obtained by the public suffrage of a
+great people. For seventy years all princes’ daughters married to
+rulers of France have been unfortunate; only one, Josephine, was
+remembered with affection by the French people, and she was not born of
+a royal house.”
+
+The new emperor continued his efforts as president to win the approval
+of the people by public works. He recognized the necessity of aiding
+the working classes as far as possible, and protecting them from
+poverty and wretchedness. During a dearth in 1853 a “baking fund” was
+organized in Paris, the city contributing funds to enable bread to be
+sold at a low price. Dams and embankments were built along the rivers
+to overcome the effects of floods. New streets were opened, bridges
+built, railways constructed, to increase internal traffic. Splendid
+buildings were erected for municipal and government purposes. Paris was
+given a new aspect by pulling down its narrow lanes, and building wide
+streets and magnificent boulevards—the latter, as was charged, for the
+purpose of depriving insurrection of its lurking places. The great
+exhibition of arts and industries in London was followed in 1854 by one
+in France, the largest and finest seen up to that time. Trade and
+industry were fostered by a reduction of tariff charges, joint stock
+companies and credit associations were favored, and in many ways
+Napoleon III worked wisely and well for the prosperity of France, the
+growth of its industries, and the improvement of the condition of its
+people.
+
+THE EMPIRE IS PEACE
+
+But the new emperor, while thus actively engaged in labors of peace
+means lived up to the spirit of his motto, “The Empire is peace.” An
+empire founded upon the army needs to give employment to that army. A
+monarchy sustained by the votes of a people athirst for glory needs to
+do something to appease that thirst. A throne filled by a Napoleon
+could not safely ignore the “Napoleonic Ideas,” and the first of these
+might be stated as “The Empire is war.” And the new emperor was by no
+means satisfied to pose simply as the “nephew of his uncle.” He
+possessed a large share of the Napoleonic ambition, and hoped by
+military glory to surround his throne with some of the luster of that
+of Napoleon the First.
+
+Whatever his private views, it is certain that France under his reign
+became the most aggressive nation of Europe, and the overweening
+ambition and self-confidence of the new emperor led him to the same end
+as his great uncle, that of disaster and overthrow. He was evidently
+bent on playing a leading part in European politics, showing the world
+that one worthy to bear the name of Napoleon was on the throne.
+
+The very beginning of Louis Napoleon’s career of ambition, as president
+of the French Republic, was signalized by an act of military force, in
+sending an army to Rome and putting an end to the attempted Italian
+republic. These troops were kept there until 1866, and the aspirations
+of the Italian patriots were held in check until that year. Only when
+United Italy stood menacingly at the gates of Rome were these foreign
+troops withdrawn. They had retarded, perhaps, for a time the inevitable
+union of the Italian states into a single kingdom; they certainly
+prevented the establishment of a republic.
+
+In 1854 Napoleon allied himself with the British and the Turks against
+Russia, and sent an army to the Crimea, which played an effective part
+in the great struggle in that peninsula. The troops of France had the
+honor of rendering Sebastopol untenable, carrying by storm one of its
+two great fortresses and turning its guns upon the city.
+
+WAR WITH AUSTRIA
+
+The next act of war-policy by the French emperor was against Austria.
+As the career of conquest of Napoleon had begun with an attack upon the
+Austrians in Italy, Napoleon III attempted a similar enterprise, and
+with equal success. He was said to have been cautiously preparing for
+hostilities with Austria, thus to emulate his great uncle, but lacked a
+satisfactory excuse for declaring war. This came in 1858 from an
+attempt at assassination. Felice Orsini, a fanatical Italian patriot,
+incensed at Napoleon from his failing to come to the aid of Italy,
+launched three explosive bombs against his carriage. The effect was
+fatal to many of the people in the street, though the intended victim
+escaped. Orsini while in prison expressed patriotic sentiments and a
+loud-voiced love for his country. “Remember that the Italians shed
+their blood for Napoleon the Great,” he wrote to the emperor. “Liberate
+my country, and the blessings of twenty-five millions of people will
+follow you to posterity.”
+
+Louis Napoleon, it was alleged, had once been a member of a secret
+political society of Italy; he had taken the oath of initiation; his
+failure to come to the aid of that country when in power constituted
+him a traitor to his oath and one doomed to death; the act of Orsini
+was apparently the work of the society. That Napoleon was deeply moved
+by the attempted assassination is certain, and the result of his
+combined fear and ambition was soon to be shown by a movement in favor
+of Italian independence.
+
+On New Year’s Day, 1859, while receiving the diplomatic corps at the
+Tuileries, Napoleon addressed the following significant words to the
+Austrian ambassador: “I regret that our relations are not so cordial as
+I could wish, but I beg you to report to the Emperor that my personal
+sentiments towards him remain unaltered.” Such is the masked way in
+which diplomats announce an intention of war. The meaning of the
+threatening words was soon shown, when victor Emmanuel, shortly
+afterwards, announced at the opening of the Chambers in Turin that
+Sardinia could no longer remain indifferent to the cry for help which
+was rising from all Italy. Ten years had passed since the defeat of the
+Sardinians by an Austrian army on the plains of Lombardy, and the end
+for the time of their hopes of a free and united Italy. During that
+time they had cherished a hope of retribution, and the words of
+Napoleon and Victor Emmanuel made it evident to them that an alliance
+had been made with France and that the hour of vengeance was at hand.
+
+Austria was ready for the contest. Her finances, indeed, were in a
+serious state, but she had a large army in Lombardy. This was
+increased, Lombardy was declared in a state of siege, and every step
+was taken to guard against assault from Sardinia. Delay was
+disadvantageous to Austria, as it would permit her enemies to complete
+their preparations, and on April 23, 1859, an ultimatum came from
+Vienna, demanding that Sardinia should put her army on a peace footing
+or war would ensue.
+
+THE AUSTRIANS ADVANCE
+
+A refusal came from Turin. Immediately Field-marshal Gyulai received
+orders to cross the Ticino. Thus, after ten years of peace, the
+beautiful plains of Northern Italy were once more to endure the ravages
+of war. This act of Austria was severely criticized by the neutral
+Powers, which had been seeking to allay the trouble. Napoleon took
+advantage of it, as an aid to his purposes, and accused Austria of
+breaking the peace by invading the territory of his ally, the king of
+Sardinia.
+
+The real fault committed by Austria, under the circumstances, was not
+in precipitating war, which could not well be avoided in the temper of
+her antagonists, but in putting, through court favor and privileges of
+rank, an incapable leader at the head of the army. Old Radetzky, the
+victor in the last war, was dead, but there were other able leaders who
+were thrust aside in favor of the Hungarian noble Franz Gyulai, a man
+without experience as commander-in-chief of an army.
+
+By his uncertain and dilatory movements Gyulai gave the Sardinians time
+to concentrate an army of 80,000 men around the fortress of
+Alessandria, and lost all the advantage of being the first in the
+field. In early May the French army reached Italy, partly by way of the
+St. Bernard Pass, partly by sea; and Garibaldi, with his mountaineers,
+took up a position that would enable him to attack the right wing of
+the Austrians.
+
+Later in the month Napoleon himself appeared, his presence and the name
+he bore inspiring the soldiers with new valor, while his first order of
+the day, in which he recalled the glorious deeds which their fathers
+had done on those plains under his great uncle, roused them to the
+highest enthusiasm. While assuming the title of commander-in-chief, he
+was wise enough to leave the conduct of the war to his abler
+subordinates, MacMahon, Niel, and others.
+
+The Austrian general, having lost the opportunity to attack, was now
+put on the defensive, in which his incompetence was equally manifested.
+Being quite ignorant of the position of the foe, he sent Count Stadion,
+with 12,000 men, on a reconnaissance. An encounter took place at
+Montebello on May 20th, in which, after a sharp engagement, Stadion was
+forced to retreat. Gyulai directed his attention to that quarter,
+leaving Napoleon to march unmolested from Alessandria to the invasion
+of Lombardy. Gyulai then, aroused by the danger of Milan, began his
+retreat across the Ticino, which he had so uselessly crossed.
+
+The road to Milan crossed both the Ticino River and the Naviglio
+Grande, a broad and deep canal, a few miles east of the river. Some
+distance farther on lies the village of Magenta, the seat of the first
+great battle of the war. Sixty years before, on those Lombard plains,
+Napoleon the Great had first lost, and then, by a happy chance, won the
+famous battle of Marengo. The Napoleon now in command was a very
+different man from the mighty soldier of the year 1800, and the French
+escaped a disastrous rout only because the Austrians were led by a
+still worse general. Some one has said that victory comes to the army
+that makes the fewest blunders. Such seems to have been the case in the
+battle of Magenta, where military genius was the one thing wanting.
+
+The French pushed on, crossed the river without finding a man to
+dispute the passage—other than a much-surprised customs official—and
+reached an undefended bridge across the canal. The high road to Milan
+seemed deserted by the Austrians. But Napoleon’s troops were drawn out
+in a preposterous line, straddling a river and a canal, both difficult
+to cross, and without any defensive positions to hold against an attack
+in force. He supposed that the Austrians were stretched out in a
+similar long line. This was not the case. Gyulai had all the advantages
+of position, and might have concentrated his army and crushed the
+advanced corps of the French if he had known his situation and his
+business. As it was, between ignorance on the one hand and indecision
+on the other, the battle was fought with about equal forces in the
+field on either side.
+
+The first contest took place at Buffalora, a village on the canal,
+where the French encountered the Austrians in force. Here a bloody
+struggle went on for hours, ending in the capture of the place by the
+Grenadiers of the Guard, who held on to it afterwards with stubborn
+courage.
+
+THE BATTLE OF MAGENTA
+
+General MacMahon, in command of the advance, had his orders to march
+forward, whatever happened, to the church-tower of Magenta, and, in
+strict obedience to orders, he pushed on, leaving the grenadiers to
+hold their own as best they could at Bufflora, and heedless of the fact
+that the reserve troops of the army had not yet begun to cross the
+river. It was the 5th of June, and the day was well advanced when
+MacMahon came in contact with the Austrians at Magenta, and the great
+contest of the day began.
+
+It was a battle in which the commanders on both sides, with the
+exception of MacMahon, showed lack of military skill and the soldiers
+on both sides the staunchest courage. The Austrians seemed devoid of
+plan or system, and their several divisions were beaten in detail by
+the French. On the other hand, General Camou, in command of the second
+division of MacMahon’s corps, acted as Desaix had done at the battle of
+Marengo, marched at the sound of the distant cannon. But, unlike
+Desaix, he moved so deliberately that it took him six hours to make
+less than five miles. He was a tactician of the old school, imbued with
+the idea that every march should be made in perfect order.
+
+At half-past four MacMahon, with his uniform in disorder and followed
+by a few officers of his staff, dashed back to hurry up this deliberate
+reserve. On the way thither he rode into a body of Austrian
+sharpshooters. Fortune favored him. Not dreaming of the presence of the
+French general, they saluted him as one of their own commanders. On his
+way back he made a second narrow escape from capture by the Uhlans.
+
+The drums now beat the charge, and a determined attack was made by the
+French, the enemy’s main column being taken between two fires.
+Desperately resisting, it was forced back step by step upon Magenta.
+Into the town the columns rolled, and the fight became fierce around
+the church. High in the tower of this edifice stood the Austrian
+general and his staff, watching the fortunes of the fray; and from this
+point he caught sight of the four regiments of Camou, advancing as
+regularly as if on parade. They were not given the chance to fire a
+shot or receive a scratch, eager as they were to take part in the
+fight. At sight of them the Austrian general ordered a retreat and the
+battle was at an end. The French owed their victory largely to General
+Mellinet and his Grenadiers of the Guard, who held their own like
+bull-dogs at Buffalora while Camou was advancing with the deliberation
+of the old military rules.
+
+MacMahon and Mellinet and the French had won the day. Victor Emmanuel
+and the Sardinians did not reach the ground until after the battle was
+at an end. For his services on that day of glory for France MacMahon
+was made Marshal of France and Duke of Magenta.
+
+POSSESSION OF LOMBARDY
+
+The prize of the victory of Magenta was the possession of Lombardy.
+Gyulai, unable to collect his scattered divisions, gave orders for a
+general retreat. Milan was evacuated with precipitate haste, and the
+garrisons were withdrawn from all the towns, leaving them to be
+occupied by the French and Italians. On the 8th of June Napoleon and
+Victor Emmanuel rode into Milan side by side, amid the loud
+acclamations of the people, who looked upon this victory as an
+assurance of Italian freedom and unity. Meanwhile the Austrians
+retreated without interruption, not halting until they arrived at the
+Mincio, where they were protected by the famous Quadrilateral,
+consisting of the four powerful fortresses or Peschiera, Mantua,
+Verona, and Leguano, the mainstay of the Austrian power in Italy.
+
+The French and Italians slowly pursued the retreating Austrians, and on
+the 23d of June bivouacked on both banks of the Chiese River, about
+fifteen miles west of the Mincio. The Emperor Francis Joseph had
+recalled the incapable Gyulai, and, in hopes of inspiring his soldiers
+with new spirit, himself took command. The two emperors, neither of
+them soldiers, were thus pitted against each other, and Francis Joseph,
+eager to retrieve the disaster at Magenta, resolved to quit his strong
+position of defense in the quadrilateral and assume the offensive.
+
+FRENCH VICTORY AT SOLFERINO
+
+At two o’colck in the morning of the 24th the allied French and Italian
+army resumed its march, Napoleon’s orders for the day being based upon
+the reports of his reconnoitering parties and spies. These led him to
+believe that, although a strong detachment of the enemy might be
+encountered west of the Mincio, the main body of the Austrians was
+awaiting him on the eastern side of the river. But the French
+intelligence department was badly served. The Austrians had stolen a
+march upon Napoleon. Undetected by the French scouts, they had
+recrossed the Mincio, and by nightfall of the 23rd their leading
+columns were occupying the ground on which the French were ordered to
+bivouac on the evening of the 24th. The intention of the Austrian
+emperor, now commanding his army in person, had been to push forward
+rapidly and fall upon the allies before they had completed the passage
+of the river Chiese. But this scheme, like that of Napoleon, was based
+on defective information. The allies broke up from their bivouacs many
+hours before the Austrians expected them to do so, and when the two
+armies came in contact early in the morning of the 24th of June the
+Austrians were quite as much taken by surprise as the French.
+
+The Austrian army, superior in numbers to its opponents, was posted in
+a half-circle between the Mincio and Chiese, with the intention of
+pressing forward from these points upon a center. But the line was
+extended too far, and the center was comparatively weak and without
+reserves. Napoleon, who that morning received complete intelligence of
+the position of the Austrian army, accordingly directed his chief
+strength against the enemy’s center, which rested upon a height near
+the village of Solferino.
+
+Here, on the 24th of June, after a murderous conflict, in which the
+French commanders hurled continually renewed masses against the
+decisive position, while on the other side the Austrian reinforcements
+failed through lack of unity of plan and decision of action, the
+heights were at length won by the French troops in spite of heroic
+resistance on the part of the Austrian soldiers; the Austrian line of
+battle being cut through, and the army thus divided into two separate
+masses. A second attack which Napoleon promptly directed against
+Cavriano had a similar result; for the commands given by the Austrian
+generals were confused and had no general and definite aim.
+
+The fate of the battle was already in a great measure decided, when a
+tremendous storm broke forth that put an end to the combat at most
+points, and gave the Austrians an opportunity to retire in order. Only
+Benedek, who had twice beaten back the Sardinians at various points,
+continued the struggle for some hours longer. On the French side
+Marshal Niel had pre-eminently distinguished himself by acuteness and
+bravery. It was a day of bloodshed, on which two great powers had
+measured their strength against each other for twelve hours. The
+Austrians had to lament the loss of 13,000 dead and wounded, and left
+9,000 prisoners in the enemy’s hands; on the side of the French and
+Sardinians the number of killed and wounded was even greater, for
+repeated attacks had been made upon well-defended heights, but the
+number of prisoners was not nearly so great.
+
+TREATY OF PEACE
+
+The victories in Italy filled the French people with the warmest
+admiration for their emperor, they thinking, in their enthusiasm, that
+a true successor of Napoleon the Great had come to bring glory to their
+arms. Italy also was full of enthusiastic hope, fancying that the
+freedom and unity of the Italians was at last assured. Both nations
+were, therefore, bitterly disappointed in learning that the war was at
+an end, and that a hasty peace had been arranged between the emperors
+which left the hoped-for work but half achieved.
+
+Napoleon estimated his position better than his people. Despite his
+victories, his situation was one of danger and difficulty. The army had
+suffered severely in its brief campaign, and the Austrians were still
+in possession of the Quadrilateral, a square of powerful fortresses
+which he might seek in vain to reduce. And a threat of serious trouble
+had arisen in Germany. The victorious career of a new Napoleon in Italy
+was alarming. It was not easy to forget the past. The German powers,
+though they had declined to come to the aid of Austria, were armed and
+ready, and at any moment might begin a hostile movement upon the Rhine.
+
+Napoleon, wise enough to secure what he had won, without hazarding its
+loss, arranged a meeting with the Austrian emperor, whom he found quite
+as ready for peace. The terms of the truce arranged between them were
+that Austria should abandon Lombardy to the line of the Mincio, almost
+its eastern boundry, and that Italy should form a confederacy under the
+presidency of the pope. In the treaty subsequently made only the first
+of these conditions was maintained, Lombardy passing to the king of
+Sardinia. Hw received also the small states of Central Italy, whose
+tyrants had fled, and ceded to Napoleon, as a reward for his
+assistance, the realm of Savoy and the city and territory of Nice.
+
+INVASION OF MEXICO
+
+Napoleon III had now reached the summit of his career. In succeeding
+years the French were to learn that whatever his ability Napoleon III
+was not a counterpart of the great Napoleon. He gradually lost the
+prestige he had gained at Magenta and Solferino. His first serious
+mistake was when he yielded to the voice of ambition, and, taking
+advantage of the occupation of the Americans in their civil war, sent
+an army to invade Mexico.
+
+The ostensible purpose of this invasion was to collect a debt which the
+Mexicans had refused to pay, and Great Britain and Spain were induced
+to take part in the expedition. But their forces were withdrawn when
+they found that Napoleon had other purposes in view, and his army was
+left to fight its battles alone. After some sanguinary engagements, the
+Mexican army was broken into a series of guerilla bands, incapable of
+facing his well-drilled troops, and Napoleon proceeded to reorganize
+Mexico into an empire, placing the Archduke Maximilian of Austria on
+the throne.
+
+All went well while the people of the United States were fighting for
+their national union, but when their war was over the ambitious French
+emperor was soon taught that he had committed a serious error. He was
+given plainly to understand that the French troops could only be kept
+in Mexico at the cost of a war with the United States, and he found it
+convenient to withdraw them early in 1867. They had no sooner gone than
+the Mexicans were in arms against Maximilian, whose rash acceptance of
+the advice of the clerical party and determination to remain quickly
+led to his capture and execution as a usurper. Thus ended in utter
+failure the most daring effort to ignore the “Monroe Doctrine.”
+
+END OF NAPOLEON’S CAREER
+
+The inaction of Napoleon during the wars which Prussia fought with
+Denmark and Austria gave further blows to his prestige in France, and
+the opposition to his policy of personal government grew so strong that
+he felt himself obliged to submit his policy to a vote of the people.
+He was sustained by a large majority, and then loosened somewhat the
+reins of personal government, in spite of the fact that the yielding of
+increased liberty to the people would diminish his own control.
+Finally, finding himself failing in health, confidence and reputation,
+he yielded to advisers who convinced him that the only hope for his
+dynasty lay in a successful war. As a result he undertook the war of
+1870 against Prussia. The story of this war will be given in a
+subsequent chapter. All that need be said here is that it proved the
+utter incompetence of Napoleon III in military matters, he being
+completely deceived in the condition of the French army and
+unwarrantably ignorant of that of the Germans. The conditions were such
+that victory for France was impossible, France losing its second empire
+and Napoleon his throne. He died two years later, an exile in England,
+that place of shelter for the royal refugees of France.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter IX.
+GARIBALDI AND ITALIAN UNITY
+
+
+Power of Austria Broken
+
+The Carbonari—Mazzini and Garibaldi—Cavour, the Statesman—The Invasion
+of Sicily—Occupation of Naples—Victor Emmanuel Takes Command—Watchword
+of the Patriots—Garibaldi Marches Against Rome—Battle of
+Ironclads—Final Act of Italian Unity
+
+From the time of the fall of the Roman Empire until late in the
+nineteenth century, a period of some fourteen hundred years, Italy
+remained disunited, divided up among a series of states, small and
+large, hostile and peaceful, while its territory was made the
+battle-field of the surrounding Powers, the helpless prey of Germany,
+France and Spain. Even the strong hand of Napoleon failed to bring it
+unity, and after his fall its condition was worse than before, for
+Austria held most of the north and exerted a controlling power over the
+remainder of the peninsula, so that the fair form of liberty fled in
+dismay from its shores.
+
+But the work of Napoleon had inspired the patriots of Italy with a new
+sentiment, that of union. Before the Napoleonic era the thought of a
+united Italy scarcely existed, and patriotism meant adherence to
+Sardinia, Naples, or some other of the many kingdoms and duchies. After
+that era union became the watchword of the revolutionists, who felt
+that the only hope of giving Italy a position of dignity and honor
+among the nations lay in making it one country under one ruler. The
+history of the nineteenth century in Italy is the record of the attempt
+to reach this end, and its successful accomplishment. And on that
+record the names of two men most prominently appear, Mazzini, the
+indefatigable conspirator, and Garibaldi, the valorous fighter; to
+whose names should be added that of the eminent statesman, Count
+Cavour, and that of the man who shared their statecraft and labors,
+Victor Emmanuel, the first king of united Italy.
+
+THE CARBONARI
+
+The basis of the revolutionary movements in Italy was the secret
+political association known as the Carbonari, formed early in the
+nineteenth century and including members of all classes in its ranks.
+In 1814 this powerful society projected a revolution in Naples, and in
+1820 it was strong enough to invade Naples with an army and force from
+the king an oath to observe the new constitution which it had prepared.
+The revolution was put down in the following year by the Austrians,
+acting as the agents of the “Holy Alliance”—the compact of Austria,
+Prussia and Russia.
+
+An ordinance was passed condemning any one who should attend a meeting
+of the Carbonari to capital punishment. But the society continued to
+exist, despite this severe enactment, and was at the basis of many of
+the outbreaks that took place in Italy from 1820 onward. Mazzini,
+Garibaldi, and all the leading patriots were members of this powerful
+organization, which was daring enough to condemn Napoleon III to death,
+and almost to succeed in his assassination, for his failure to live up
+to his obligations as an alleged member of the society.
+
+MAZZINI AND GARIBALDI
+
+Giuseppe Mazzini, a native of Genoa, became a member of the Carbonari
+in 1830. His activity in revolutionary movements caused him soon after
+to be proscribed, and in 1831 he sought Marseilles, where he organized
+a new political society called “Young Italy,” whose watchword was “God
+and the People,” and whose basic principle was the union of the several
+states and kingdoms into one nation, as the only true foundation of
+Italian liberty. This purpose he avowed in his writings and pursued
+through exile and adversity with inflexible constancy, and it is
+largely due to the work of this earnest patriot that Italy today is a
+single kingdom instead of a medley of separate states. Only in one
+particular did he fail. His persistent purpose was to establish a
+republic, not a monarchy.
+
+While Mazzini was thus working with his pen, his compatriot, Giuseppe
+Garibaldi, was working as earnestly with his sword. This daring
+soldier, a native of Nice and reared to a life on the sea, was banished
+as a revolutionist in 1834, and the succeeding fourteen years of his
+life were largely spent in South America, in whose wars he played a
+leading part.
+
+The revolution of 1848 opened Italy to these two patriots, and they
+hastened to return; Garibaldi to offer his services to Charles Albert
+of Sardinia, by whom, however, he was treated with coldness and
+distrust. Mazzini, after founding the Roman republic in 1849, called
+upon Garibaldi to come to its defense, and the latter displayed the
+greatest heroism in the contest against the Neapolitan and French
+invaders. He escaped from Rome on its capture by the French, and, after
+many desperate conflicts and adventures with the Austrians, was again
+driven into exile, and in 1850 became a resident of New York. For some
+time he worked in a manufactory of candles on Staten Island, and
+afterwards made several voyages on the Pacific.
+
+The war in 1859 of Napoleon III and Victor Emmanuel against the
+Austrians in Lombardy opened a new and promising channel for the
+devotion of Garibaldi to his native land. Being appointed major-general
+and commissioned to raise a volunteer corps, he organized the hardy
+body of mountaineers called the “Hunters of the Alps,” and with them
+performed prodigies or valor on the plains of Lombardy, winning
+victories over the Austrians at Varese, Como and other places. In his
+ranks was his fellow-patriot Mazzini.
+
+The success of the French and Sardinians in Lombardy during this war
+stirred Italy to its center. The grand duke of Tuscany fled to Austria.
+The duchess or Parma sought refuge in Switzerland. The duke of Modena
+found shelter in the Austrian camp. Everywhere the brood of tyrants
+took to flight. Bologna threw off its allegiance to the pope, and
+proclaimed the king of Sardinia dictator. Several other towns in the
+States of the Church, did the same. In the terms of the truce between
+Louis Napoleon and Francis Joseph the rulers of these realms were to
+resume their power if the people would permit. But the people would not
+permit, and these minor states were all annexed to Sardinia, which
+country was greatly expanded as a result of the war.
+
+CAVOUR THE STATESMAN
+
+It will not suffice to give all the credit for these revolutionary
+movements to Mazzini, the organizer, Garibaldi, the soldier, and the
+ambitious monarchs of France and Sardinia. More important than king and
+emperor was the eminent statesman, Count Cavour, prime minister of
+Sardinia from 1852. It is to this able man that the honor of the
+unification of Italy most fully belongs, though he did not live to see
+it. He sent a Sardinian army to the assistance of France and England in
+the Crimea in 1855, and by this act gave his state a standing among the
+Powers of Europe. He secured liberty of the press and favored
+toleration in religion and freedom of trade. He rebelled against the
+dominion of the papacy, and devoted his abilities to the liberation and
+unity of Italy, undismayed by the angry fulminations from the Vatican.
+The war of 1859 was his work, and he had the satisfaction of seeing
+Sardinia increased by the addition of Lombardy, Tuscany, Parma and
+Modena. A great step had been taken in the work to which he had devoted
+his life.
+
+THE INVASION OF SICILY
+
+The next step in the great work was taken by Garibaldi, who now struck
+at the powerful kingdom of Naples and Sicily in the south. It seemed a
+difficult task. Francis II, the son and successor of the infamous “King
+Bomba,” had a well-organized army of 150,000 men. But his father’s
+tyranny had filled the land with secret societies, and fortunately at
+this time the Swiss mercenaries were recalled home, leaving to Francis
+only his native troops, many of them disloyal at heart to his cause.
+This was the critical interval which Mazzini and Garibaldi chose for
+their work.
+
+At the beginning of April, 1860, the signal was given by separate
+insurrections in Messina and Palermo. These were easily suppressed by
+the troops in garrison; but though both cities were declared in a state
+of siege, demonstrations took place by which the revolutionary chiefs
+excited the public mind. On the 6th of May, Garibaldi started with two
+steamers from Genoa with about a thousand Italian volunteers, and on
+the 11th landed near Marsala, on the west coast of Sicily. He proceeded
+to the mountains, and near Salemi gathered round him the scattered
+bands of the free corps. By the 14th his army had increased to 4,000
+men. He now issued a proclamation, in which he took upon himself the
+dictatorship of Sicily, in the name of Victor Emmanuel, “king of
+Italy.”
+
+After waging various successful combats under the most difficult
+circumstances, Garibaldi advanced upon the capital, announcing his
+arrival by beacon-fires kindled at night. On the 27th he was in front
+of the Porta Termina of Palermo, and at once gave the signal for the
+attack. The people rose in mass, and assisted the operations of the
+besiegers by barricade-fighting in the streets. In a few hours half the
+town was in Garibaldi’s hands. But now General Lanza, whom the young
+king had dispatched with strong reinforcements to Sicily, furiously
+bombarded the insurgent city, so that Palermo was reduced almost to a
+heap of ruins.
+
+At this juncture, by the intervention of an English admiral, an
+armistice was concluded, which led to the departure of the Neapolitan
+troops and war vessels and the surrender of the town to Garibaldi, who
+thus, with a band of 5,000 badly armed followers, had gained a signal
+advantage over a regular army of 25,000 men. This event had tremendous
+consequences, for it showed the utter hollowness of the Neapolitan
+government, while Garibaldi’s fame was everywhere spread abroad. The
+glowing fancy of the Italians beheld in him the national hero before
+whom every enemy would bite the dust. This idea seemed to extend even
+to the Neapolitan court itself, where all was doubt, confusion and
+dismay. The king hastily summoned a liberal ministry, and offered to
+restore the constitution of 1848, but the general verdict was, “too
+late,” and his proclamation fell flat on a people who had no trust in
+Bourbon faith.
+
+The arrival of Garibaldi in Naples was enough to set in blaze all the
+combustible materials in that state. His appearance there was not long
+delayed. Six weeks after the surrender of Palermo he marched against
+Messina. On the 21st of July the fortress of Melazzo was evacuated, and
+a week afterwards all Messina except the citadel was given up.
+
+OCCUPATION OF NAPLES
+
+Europe was astounded at the remarkable success of Garibaldi’s handful
+of men. On the mainland his good fortune was still more astonishing. He
+had hardly landed—which he did almost in the face of the Neapolitan
+fleet—when Reggio was surrendered and its garrison withdrew. His
+progress through the south of the kingdom was like a triumphal
+procession. At the end of August he was at Cosenza; on the 5th of
+September at Eboli, near Salerno. No resistance appeared. His very name
+seemed to work like magic on the population. The capital had been
+declared in a state of siege, and on September 6th the king took to
+flight, retiring, with the 4,000 men still faithful to him, behind the
+Volturno. The next day Garibaldi with a few followers, entered Naples,
+whose populace received him with frantic shouts of welcome.
+
+The remarkable achievements of Garibaldi filled all Italy with
+overmastering excitement. He had declared that he would proclaim the
+kingdom of Italy from the heart of its capital city, and nothing less
+than this would content the people. The position of the pope had become
+serious. He refused to grant the reforms suggested by the French
+emperor, and threatened with excommunication any one who should meddle
+with the domain of the Church. Money was collected from faithful
+Catholics throughout the world, a summons was issued calling for
+recruits to the holy army of the pope, and the exiled French General
+Lamoriciere was given the chief command of the troops, composed of men
+who had flocked to Rome from many nations. It was hoped that the name
+of the celebrated French leader would have a favorable influence on the
+troops of the French garrison of Rome.
+
+The settlement of the perilous situation seemed to rest with Louis
+Napoleon. If he had let Garibaldi have his way the latter would, no
+doubt, have quickly ended the temporal sovereignty of the pope and made
+Rome the capital of Italy. But Napoleon seems to have arranged with
+Cavour to leave the king of Sardinia free to take possession of Naples,
+Umbria and the other provinces provided that Rome and the “patrimony of
+St. Peter” were left intact.
+
+VICTOR EMMANUEL TAKES COMMAND
+
+At the beginning of September two Sardinian army corps, under Fanti and
+Cialdini, marched to the borders of the states of the Church.
+Lamoriciere advanced against Cialdini with his motley troops, but was
+quickly defeated, and on the following day was besieged in the fortress
+of Ancona. On the 29th he and the garrison surrendered as prisoners of
+war. On the 9th of October Victor Emmanuel arrived and took command.
+There was no longer a papal army to oppose him, and the march southward
+proceeded without a check.
+
+The object of the king in assuming the chief command was to complete
+the conquest of the kingdom of Naples, in conjunction with Garibaldi.
+For though Garibaldi had entered the capital in triumph, the progress
+on the line of the Volturno had been slow; and the expectation that the
+Neapolitan army would go over to the invaders in a mass had not been
+realized. The great majority of the troops remained faithful to the
+flag, so that Garibaldi, although his irregular bands amounted to more
+than 25,000 men, could not hope to drive away King Francis, or to take
+the fortresses of Capua and Gaeta, without the help of Sardinia.
+Against the diplomatic statesman Cavour, who fostered no illusions, and
+saw the conditions of affairs in its true light, the simple, honest
+Garibaldi cherished a deep aversion. He could never forgive Cavour for
+having given up Nice, Garibaldi’s native town, to the French. On the
+other hand, he felt attracted toward the king, who, in his opinion,
+seemed to be the man raised up by Providence for the liberation of
+Italy.
+
+Accordingly, when Victor Emmanuel entered Sessa, at the head of his
+army, Garibaldi was easily induced to place his dictatorial power in
+the hands of the king, to whom he left the completion of the work of
+the union of Italy. After greeting Victor Emmanuel with the title of
+King of Italy, and giving the required resignation of his power, with
+the words, “Sire, I obey,” he entered Naples, riding beside the king;
+and then, after recommending his companions in arms to his majesty’s
+special favor, he retired to his home on the island of Caprera,
+refusing to receive a reward, in any shape or form, for his services to
+the state and its head.
+
+The progress of the Sardinian army compelled Francis to give up the
+line of the Volturno, and he eventually took refuge, with his best
+troops, in the fortress of Gaeta. On the maintenance of this fortress
+hung the fate of the kingdom of Naples. Its defense is the only bright
+point in the career of the feeble Francis, whose courage was aroused by
+the heroic resolution of his young wife, the Bavarian Princess Mary.
+For three months the defense continued. But no European Power came to
+the aid of the king, disease appeared with scarcity of food and of
+munitions of war, and the garrison was at length forced to capitulate.
+The fall of Gaeta was practically the completion of the great work of
+the unification of Italy. Only Rome and Venice remained to be added to
+the united kingdom. On February 18, 1861, Victor Emmanuel assembled at
+Turin the deputies of all the states that acknowledged his supremacy,
+and in their presence assumed the title of King of Italy, which he was
+the first to bear. In four months afterwards Count Cavour, to whom this
+great work was largely due, died. He had lived long enough to see the
+purpose of his life practically accomplished.
+
+WATCHWORD OF THE PATRIOTS
+
+Great as had been the change which two years had made, the patriots of
+Italy were not satisfied. “Free from the Alps to the Adriatic!” was
+their cry; “Rome and Venice!” became the watchword of the
+revolutionists. Mazzini, who had sought to found a republic, was far
+from content, and the agitation went on. Garibaldi was drawn into it,
+and made bitter complaint of the treatment his followers had received.
+In 1862, disheartened at the inaction of the king, he determined to
+undertake against Rome an expedition like that which he had led against
+Naples two years before.
+
+In June he sailed from Genoa and landed at Palermo, where he was
+quickly joined by an enthusiastic party of volunteers. They supposed
+that the government secretly favored their design, but the king had no
+idea of fighting against the French troops in Rome and arousing
+international complications, and he energetically warned all Italians
+against taking part in revolutionary enterprises.
+
+GARIBALDI MARCHES AGAINST ROME
+
+But Garibaldi persisted in his design. When his way was barred by the
+garrison of Messina he tuned aside to Catania, where he embarked with
+2,000 volunteers, declaring he would enter Rome as a victor, or perish
+beneath its walls. He landed at Melito on the 24th of August, and threw
+himself at once, with his followers, into the Calabrian mountains. But
+his enterprise was quickly and disastrously ended. General Cialdini
+despatched a division of the regular army, under Colonel Pallavicino,
+against the volunteer bands. At Aspromonte, on the 28th of August, the
+two forces came into collision. A chance shot was followed by several
+volleys from the regulars. Garibaldi forbade his men to return the fire
+of their fellow-subjects of the Italian kingdom. He was wounded, and
+taken prisoner with his followers, a few of whom had been slain in the
+short combat. A government steamer carried the wounded chief to
+Varignano, where he was held in a sort of honorable imprisonment, and
+was compelled to undergo a tedious and painful operation for the
+healing of his wound. He had at least the consolation that all Europe
+looked with sympathy and interest upon the unfortunate hero; and a
+general sense of relief was felt when, restored to health, he was set
+free, and allowed to return to his rocky island of Caprera.
+
+Victor Emmanuel was seeking to accomplish his end by safer means. The
+French garrison of Rome was the obstacle in his way, and this was
+finally removed through a treaty with Louis Napoleon in September,
+1864, the emperor agreeing to withdraw his troops during the succeeding
+two years, in which the pope was to raise an army large enough to
+defend his dominions. Florence was to replace Turin as the capital of
+Italy. This arrangement created such disturbances in Turin that the
+king was forced to leave that city hastily for his new capital. In
+December, 1866, the last of the French troops departed from Rome, in
+spite of the efforts of the pope to retain them. By their withdrawal
+Italy was freed from the presence of foreign soldiers for the first
+time probably in a thousand years.
+
+In 1866 came an event which reacted favorably for Italy, though her
+part in it was the reverse of triumphant. This was the war between
+Prussia and Austria. Italy was in alliance with Prussia, and Victor
+Emmanuel hastened to lead an army across the Mincio to the invasion of
+Venetia, the last Austrian province in Italy. Garibaldi at the same
+time was to invade the Tyrol with his volunteers. The enterprise ended
+in disaster. The Austrian troops, under the Archduke Albert,
+encountered the Italians at Custozza and gained a brilliant victory,
+despite the much greater numbers of the Italians.
+
+Fortunately for Italy, the Austrians had been unsuccessful in the
+north, and the emperor, with the hope of gaining the alliance of France
+and breaking the compact between Italy and Prussia, decided to cede
+Venetia to Louis Napoleon. His purpose failed. All Napoleon did in
+response was to act as a peacemaker, while the Italian king refused to
+recede from his alliance. Though the Austrians were retreating from a
+country which no longer belonged to them, the invasion of Venetia by
+the Italians continued, and several conflicts with the Austrian army
+took place.
+
+BATTLE OF IRONCLADS
+
+But the most memorable event of this brief war occurred on the sea—the
+greatest battle of ironclad ships in the period between the American
+Civil War and the Japan-China contest. Both countries concerned had
+fleets on the Adriatic. Italy was the strongest in navel vessels,
+possessing ten ironclads and a considerable number of wooden ships.
+Austria’s ironclad fleet was seven in number, plated with thin iron and
+with no very heavy guns. In addition there was a number of wooden
+vessels and gunboats. But in command of this fleet was an admiral in
+whose blood was the iron which was lacking on his ships, Tegetthoff,
+the Nelson of the Adriatic. Inferior as his ships were, his men were
+thoroughly drilled in the use of the guns and the evolutions of the
+ships, and when he sailed it was with the one thought of victory.
+
+Persano, the Italian admiral, as if despising his adversary, engaged in
+siege of the fortified island of Lissa, near the Dalmatian coast,
+leaving the Austrians to do what they pleased. What they pleased was to
+attack him with a fury such as has been rarely seen. Early on July 20,
+1866, when the Italians were preparing for a combined assault of the
+island by land and sea, their movement was checked by the signal
+displayed on a scouting frigate: “Suspicious-looking ships are in
+sight.” Soon afterwards the Austrian fleet appeared, the ironclads
+leading, the wooden ships in the rear.
+
+The battle that followed has had no parallel before or since. The whole
+Austrian fleet was converted into rams. Tegetthoff gave one final order
+to his captains: “Close with the enemy and ram everything grey.” Grey
+was the color of the Italian ships. The Austrian were painted black, so
+as to prevent any danger of error.
+
+Fire was opened at two miles distance, the balls being wasted in the
+waters between the fleets. “Full steam ahead,” signaled Tegetthoff. On
+came the fleets, firing steadily, the balls now beginning to tell.
+“Ironclads will ram and sink the enemy,” signaled Tegetthoff. It was
+the last order he gave until the battle was won.
+
+Soon the two lines of ironclads closed amid thick clouds of smoke.
+Tegetthoff, in his flagship, the Ferdinand Max, twice rammed a grey
+ironclad without effect. Then, out of the smoke, loomed up the tall
+masts of the Re d’Italia, Persano’s flagship in the beginning of the
+fray. Against this vessel the Ferdinand Max rushed at full speed, and
+struck her fairly amidships. Her sides of iron were crushed in by the
+powerful blow, her tall masts toppled over, and down beneath the waves
+sank the great ship with her crew of 600 men. The next minute another
+Italian ship came rushing upon the Austrian, and was only avoided by a
+quick turn of the helm.
+
+One other great disaster occurred to the Italians. The Palestro was set
+on fire, and the pumps were put actively to work to drown the magazine.
+The crew thought the work had been successfully performed, and that
+they were getting the fire under control, when there suddenly came a
+terrible burst of flame attended by a roar that drowned all the din of
+the battle. It was the death knell of 400 men, for the Palestro had
+blown up with all on board. The great ironclad turret ship and ram of
+the Italian fleet, the Affondatore, to which Admiral Persano had
+shifted his flag, far the most powerful vessel in the Adriatic, kept
+outside of the battle line, and was of little service in the fray. It
+was apparently afraid to encounter Tegetthoff’s terrible rams. The
+battle ended with the Austrian fleet, wooden vessels and all, passing
+practically unharmed through the Italian lines into the harbor of
+Lissa, leaving death and destruction in their rear. Tegetthoff was the
+one Austrian who came out of that war with fame. Persano on his return
+home was put on trial for cowardice and incompetence. He was convicted
+of the latter and dismissed from the navy in disgrace.
+
+FINAL ACT OF ITALIAN UNITY
+
+But Italy, though defeated by land and sea, gained a valuable prize
+from the war, for Napoleon ceded Venetia to the Italian king, and soon
+afterwards Victor Emmanuel entered Venice in triumph. Thus was
+completed the second act in the unification of Italy.
+
+The national party, with Garibaldi at its head, still aimed at the
+possession of Rome, as the historic capital of the peninsula. In 1867
+he made a second attempt to capture Rome, but the papal army,
+strengthened with a new French auxiliary force, defeated his badly
+armed volunteers, and he was taken prisoner and held captive for a
+time, after which he was sent back to Caprera. This led to the French
+army of occupation being returned to Civita Vecchia, where it was kept
+for several years.
+
+The final act came as a consequence of the Franco-German war of 1870,
+which rendered necessary the withdrawal of the French troops from
+Italy. The pope was requested to make a peaceful abdication. As he
+refused this, the States of the Church were occupied up to the walls of
+the capital, and a three-hours’ cannonade of the city sufficed to bring
+the long strife to an end. Rome became the capital of Italy, and the
+whole peninsula, for the first time since the fall of the ancient Roman
+empire, was concentrated into a single nation, under one king.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter X.
+THE EXPANSION OF GERMANY
+
+
+Beginnings of Modern World Power
+
+William I of Prussia—Bismarck’s Early Career—The Schleswig-Holstein
+Question—Conquest of the Duchies—Bismarck’s Wider Views—War Forced on
+Austria—The War in Italy—Austria’s Signal Defeat at Sadowa—The Treaty
+of Prague—Germany after 1866
+
+The effort made in 1848 to unify Germany had failed for two
+reasons—first, because its promoters had not sufficiently clear and
+precise ideas, and, secondly, because they lacked material strength.
+Until 1859 reaction against novelties and their advocates dominated in
+Germany and even Prussia as well as in Austria. The Italian war, as was
+readily foreseen, and as wary counselors had told Napoleon III, revived
+the agitation in favor of unity beyond the Rhine. After September 16,
+1859, it had its center in the national circle of Frankfort and its
+manifesto in the proclamation which was issued on September 4, 1860, a
+proclamation whose terms, though in moderate form, clearly announced
+the design of excluding Austria from Germany. It was the object of
+those favoring unity, but with more decision than in 1848, to place the
+group of German states under Prussia’s imperial direction. The
+accession of a new king, William I, who was already in advance called
+William the Conqueror, was likely to bring this project to a successful
+issue. The future German emperor’s predecessor, Frederick William IV,
+with the same ambition as his brother, had too many prejudices and too
+much confusion in his mind to be capable of realizing it. Becoming
+insane towards the close of 1857, he had to leave the government to
+William, who, officially regent after October 7, 1858, became king on
+January 2, 1861.
+
+WILLIAM I OF PRUSSIA
+
+The new sovereign was almost sixty-four years old. The son of Frederick
+William III and Queen Louisa, while yet a child he had witnessed the
+disasters of his country and his home, and then as a young man had had
+his first experience of arms towards the close of the Napoleonic wars.
+Obliged to flee during the revolt of 1848, he had afterwards, by his
+pro-English attitude at the time of the Crimean war, won the sympathies
+of the Liberals, who joyfully acclaimed his accession. To lower him to
+the rank of a party leader was to judge him erroneously. William I was
+above all a Prussian prince, serious, industrious, and penetrated with
+a sense of his duties to the state, the first of which, according to
+the men of his house, has ever been to aggrandize it; and he was also
+imbued with the idea that the state was essentially incarnate in him.
+
+“I am the first king,” he said at his coronation, “to assume power
+since the throne has been surrounded with modern institutions, BUT I do
+not forget that the crown comes from God.”
+
+He had none of the higher talents that mark great men, but he possessed
+the two essential qualities of the head of a state—firmness and
+judgment. He showed this by the way in which he chose and supported
+those who built up his greatness, and this merit is rarer than is
+generally supposed. A soldier above all, he saw that Prussia’s
+ambitions could be realized only with a powerful army.
+
+Advised by Von Moltke, the army’s chief of staff after 1858, and Von
+Roon, the great administrator, who filled the office of minister of
+war, he changed the organization of 1814, which had become
+insufficient. Instead of brigades formed in war time, half of men in
+active service and half of reserves, regiments were now recruited by a
+three (instead of a two) years’ service and reinforced in case of need
+by the classes of reserves. The Landwehr, divided into two classes
+(twenty-five to thirty-two years and thirty-two to thirty-nine), was
+grouped separately. This system gave seven hundred thousand trained
+soldiers, Prussia having then seventeen million inhabitants. This was
+more than either France or Austria had. The armament was also superior.
+Frederick William I had already said that the first result to be
+obtained in this direction was celerity in firing. This was assured by
+the invention of the needle gun.
+
+BISMARCK’S EARLY CAREER
+
+Such a transformation entailed heavy expenses. The Prussian Chamber,
+made up for the most part of Liberals, did not appreciate its utility.
+Moreover, it was not in favor of increasing the number of officers,
+because they were recruited from the nobility. After having yielded
+with bad grace in 1860, the deputies refused the grants in 1861 and
+1862. It was at this time that Bismarck was called to the ministry
+(September 24, 1862). Otto von Bismarck-Schonhausen, born April 1,
+1815, belonged by birth to that minor Prussian nobility, rough and
+realistic, but faithful and disciplined, which has ever been one of the
+Prussian state’s sources of strength. After irregular studies at the
+university of Gottingen, he had entered the administration, but had not
+been able to stay in it, and had lived on his rather moderate estates
+until 1847. The diet of that year, to which he had been elected,
+brought him into prominence. There he distinguished himself in the
+Junker (poor country squires’) party by his marked contempt for the
+Liberalism then in vogue and his insolence to the Liberals. Frederick
+William IV entrusted him with representing Prussia at Frankfort, where
+he assumed the same attitude towards the Austrians (1851–59).
+
+He was afterward ambassador at St. Petersburg, and had just been sent
+to Paris in the same capacity when he became prime minister.
+
+His character was a marked one. In it was evident a taste for sarcastic
+raillery and a sort of frankness, apparently brutal, but really more
+refined than cruel. His qualities were those of all great politicians,
+embracing energy, decision and realism; that is, talent for
+appreciating all things at their effective value and for not letting
+himself be duped either by appearances, by current theories, or by
+words. Very unfavorably received by the parliament, he paid little heed
+to the furious opposition of the deputies, causing to be promulgated by
+ordinance the budget which they refused him, suppressing hostile
+newspapers, treating his adversaries with studied insolence, and
+declaring to them that, if the Chamber had its rights, the king also
+had his, and that force must settle the matter in such a case. To get
+rid of these barren struggles, he took advantage of the first incident
+of foreign politics. The Schleswig-Holstein question furnished him with
+the desired opportunity.
+
+THE SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN QUESTION
+
+This was the first of the various important questions of international
+policy in which Bismarck became concerned. The united provinces of
+Schleswig-Holstein, lying on the northern border of Denmark had long
+been notable as a source of continual strife between Germany and
+Denmark. The majority of the inhabitants of Schleswig were Danes, but
+those of Holstein were very largely Germans, and the question of their
+true national affiliation lay open from the time of their original
+union in 1386. It became insistent after the middle of the nineteenth
+century.
+
+The Treaty of London in 1852 had maintained the union of Holstein with
+Denmark, but did not put a definite end to the demands of the Germans,
+who held that it was a constituent part of Germany. The quarrel was
+renewed in 1855 over a common constitution given by King Frederick VII
+to all his states. This was abolished in 1858, and afterwards the Danes
+sought to grant complete autonomy to the duchies of Schleswig and
+Lauenburg, this movement being with the purpose of making more complete
+the union of Schleswig with their country. This step, taken in 1863,
+led to a protest from the German diet.
+
+In all this there was food for an indefinite contest, for, on the one
+hand, Schleswig did not form a part of the Confederation, but, on the
+other, certain historical bonds attached it to Holstein, and its
+population was mixed. The death of Frederick VII (November 15, 1863),
+who was succeeded by a distant relative, Christian IX, further
+complicated the quarrel. The duke of Augustenburg claimed the three
+duchies, though he had previously renounced them. The German diet, on
+its part, wanted the Danish constitution abolished in Schleswig.
+
+The dream of the petty German states hostile to Prussia, and especially
+of the Saxon minister, Von Beust, was to strengthen their party by the
+creating of a new duchy. Bismarck admirably outplayed everybody. He
+knew that the great Powers were at odds with one another over Poland.
+He, on the contrary, could count on Russia’s friendship and the
+personal aid of Queen Victoria, whom Prince Albert had completely won
+over to pro-German ideas. He used England to make Christian IX consent
+to the occupation of Holstein, which, he said, was in reality an
+acknowledgment of that king’s rights. At this stage, had the Danes
+yielded to the necessities of the situation and withdrawn from
+Schleswig under protest, the European Powers would probably have
+intervened and a congress would have restored Schleswig to the Danish
+realm. Bismarck prevented this by a cunning stratagem, making the
+Copenhagen government believe that Great Britain had taken a step
+hostile to that government. There was no truth in this, but it
+succeeded in inducing Denmark to remain defiant. As a consequence, on
+the 1st of February 1864, the combined forces of Prussia and Austria
+crossed the Eider and invaded the province.
+
+It was a movement to regain to Germany a section held to be non-Danish
+in population and retained by Denmark against the traditions and will
+of its people. Austria, which did not wish to appear less German than
+Prussia, though the matter did not directly appeal to that country,
+joined in the movement, being drawn into it by Bismarck’s shrewd
+policy.
+
+It was not the original intention to go beyond the borders of the
+duchies and invade Denmark, but when Christian IX tried to resist the
+invasion this was done. The Danewerk and the Schlei were forced, and
+the Danish army was defeated at Flensburg and driven back into Dueppel,
+which was taken by assault. A conference of the great Powers, opened at
+London (April 25th to June 25th), brought about no result. Napoleon III
+did not refuse to act, but he wanted as a condition that England would
+promise him something more than its moral support, which it refused to
+do. Finally Jutland was invaded and conquered, and Van Moltke was
+already preparing for a landing in Fuenen when Christian IX gave up all
+the duchies by the Vienna preliminaries (August 1st), confirmed by
+treaty on October 30th following.
+
+CONQUEST OF THE DUCHIES
+
+The fate of the conquest remained to be decided upon. Bismarck settled
+it, after a pretence of investigation, by concluding that the rights of
+King Christian over the duchies were far superior to those of the duke
+of Augstenburg, who had a hereditary claim, and that as Prussia and
+Austria had won them from the king by conquest, they had become the
+lawful owners. An agreement was made in which Holstein was assigned to
+Austria and Schleswig to Prussia, and for the time the question seemed
+settled.
+
+BISMARCK’S WIDER VIEWS
+
+This was far from being the case. Bismarck held views of far more
+expanded scope. He wanted to exclude Austria from the German
+confederation, and to do so desired war with that country as the only
+practical means of gaining his ends. In 1865 he made the significant
+remark that a single battle in Bohemia would decide everything and that
+Prussia would win that battle. A remark like this was indicative of the
+purpose entertained and the events soon to follow.
+
+In such a war, however, it was important to secure the neutrality of
+France. The alert Prussian statesman had already assured himself of
+that of Russia. To gain France to his side he held an interview with
+Napoleon III at Biarritz in October, 1865. The cunning diplomat offered
+the emperor an alliance with a view to the extension of Prussia and
+Italy, by means of which France would take Belgium. Napoleon saw very
+clearly that the offer was chimerical, but he believed that Prussia if
+fighting alone would be rapidly crushed, and that the alliance of Italy
+would aid him in protracting the war, thus enabling him to intervene as
+a peacemaker and to impose a vast rearrangement of territory, the most
+essential provision of which would be the exchange of Venetia for
+Silesia. Whatever Napoleon’s views, Bismarck saw that he was safe from
+any interference on the part of France, and returned with the fixed
+design of driving Austria to the wall.
+
+WAR FORCED ON AUSTRIA
+
+He found the desired pretext in the Holstein question and the far more
+serious one of reforming the federal government. On January 24, 1866,
+he reproached the Austrian government with favoring in Holstein the
+pretensions of the Duke of Augustenburg. The grievance soon became
+envenomed by complaints and ulterior measures. In April Bismarck
+denounced the so-called offensive measures which Austria was taking in
+Bohemia and which, in short, were only precautionary. Yet at the same
+time he himself was signing with Italy a treaty, concluded for three
+months, by virtue of which Victor Emmanuel was to declare war against
+Austria as soon as Prussia itself had done so.
+
+Bismarck, now invited to lay the Austrian-Prussian dispute before the
+diet, answered by asking that an assembly elected by universal suffrage
+be called to discuss the question of federal reform. And when Austria
+offered to disarm in Bohemia if Prussia would do so on its part,
+Bismarck demanded, in addition, disarmament in Venetia, a condition he
+knew to be unacceptable. On May 7, 1866, he declared he would not
+accept the diet’s intervention in the duchies question, and on the 8th
+ordered the mobilization of the Prussian army.
+
+Napoleon III at this juncture proposed the holding of a congress for
+settling the duchies question and that of federal reform. Thiers had
+warned him in vain, in an admirable speech delivered on May 3d, that
+France had everything to lose by aiding in bringing about the unity of
+Germany. The emperor obstinately persisted, proposing to tear up those
+treaties of 1815 which, two years before, he had childishly declared to
+be no longer in existence. His proposition of a congress, however,
+failed through the refusal of Austria and the petty states to take part
+in it. He next signed with Austria a secret treaty by which the latter
+promised to cede Venetia after its first victory and on condition of
+being indemnified at Prussia’s expense. By a strange inconsistency the
+French emperor proposed at the same time to make Prussia more
+homogeneous in the north.
+
+Bismarck acted in a far clearer manner than the French emperor. On June
+5th, General von Gablenz, the Austrian governor of Holstein, convened
+the states of that country, Austria declaring that the object of this
+measure was to enable the federal diet to settle the question. A German
+force under General Manteuffel at once invaded the duchy and, having
+far superior forces at his disposal, took possession of it. On the
+10th, Prussia asked the different German States to accept a new
+constitution based on the exclusion of Austria, the election of a
+parliament by universal suffrage, the creation of a strong federal
+power and a common army. The diet answered by voting the federal
+execution against Prussia. Thereupon the Prussian envoy, Savigny,
+withdrew, declaring that his sovereign ceased to recognize the
+Confederation.
+
+Events proved how correctly Bismarck had judged in his confidence in
+Prussia’s military strength. The Prussian forces amounted to 330,000
+men, who were to be aided in the south by 240,000 Italians. Austria had
+335,000 troops and its German allies 146,000. Generally the last named
+had little zeal.
+
+The Austrian government acted slowly, while its adversary vigorously
+assumed the offensive. On June 16th, after an unavailing notice, the
+Prussian troops invaded Saxony and occupied it without resistance, the
+Saxon army withdrawing to Bohemia. The same was the case in Hesse,
+whose grand duke was taken prisoner, while his army joined the
+Bavarians. Still less fortunate was the king of Hanover, who did not
+even save his army, which also retreating towards the south, was
+surrounded and obliged to capitulate at Langensalza (June 29th).
+
+In the south the Prussian General Vogel von Falkenstein, who had but
+57,000 men against over 100,000, took advantage of the fact that his
+adversaries had separated into two masses, the one at Frankfort, and
+the other at Meiningen, to beat them separately, the Bavarians at
+Kissingen (July 10th) and the Prince of Hesse, commanding the other
+army, at Aschaffenurg (July 14th). On the 16th the Prussians entered
+Frankfort, which they overwhelmed with requisitions and contributions.
+General Manteuffel, Falkenstein’s successor, then drove the federal
+armies from the line of the Tauber, where they had united, back to
+Wurzburg. On the 28th an armistice was concluded.
+
+THE WAR IN ITALY
+
+The Italians had been less successful. Archduke Albert, who commanded
+in Venetia, had only 70,000 men, but they were Croatian Slavs, that is,
+Austria’s best troops. Confronting him, Victor Emmanuel commanded
+124,000 men on the Chiese and Cialdini 80,000 in the neighborhood of
+Ferrara. They proved unable to act together. Cialdini let himself be
+kept in check by a mere handful of troops, while the Austrian archduke
+attacked the Italian royal army at Custozza. Serious errors in tactics
+and panic in an Italian brigade, which fled before three platoons of
+lancers that had the audacity to charge it, gave victory to the
+Austrians. Cialdini had remained behind the Po. Garibaldi, who had
+undertaken with 36,000 men, to conquer the Trent region, defended by
+only 13,000 regulars and 4,000 militia under General von Kuhn, found
+himself not only repulsed in every attack, but, had it not been for the
+evacuation of Venetia, his adversary would have pursued him on Italian
+territory. The important events which took place at sea have been
+described in the preceding chapter.
+
+AUSTRIA’S SIGNAL DEFEAT OF SADOWA
+
+It was not on these events that the outcome of the war was to depend,
+but on the victory or defeat of the chief Austrian army. The forces of
+the two Powers on the Silesian and Saxon frontier were almost equal;
+but the Austrian commander-in-chief, Benedek, brave and brilliant as a
+division leader, proved unequal to his present task. He dallied in
+Moravia until June 16th, while the Prussians entered Bohemia in two
+separate masses, one on each side of the Riesen Gebirge. Benedek
+wavered and blundered. He sent only 60,000 men against 150,000 under
+Prince Frederick Charles, and they suffered four defeats in as many
+days (June 26–29th). At the same time he had made the same mistake in
+regard to the Prince Royal, who won in over half a dozen skirmishes.
+During the following night, June 29–30th, the second Prussian army
+reached the Elbe.
+
+Benedek’s incapacity was now completely demonstrated. He telegraphed to
+the emperor to make peace at any cost, and retreated on Olmutz. Then he
+changed his mind and decided to fight, seeking to throw the blame for
+his own errors on his subordinates. The battle-field chosen by him was
+near the village of Sadowa, and here his army, though sadly
+demoralized, fought with much bravery. The Austrians, whom their
+general had notified of the imminent battle only in the middle of the
+night, had fortified the slopes and villages as best they could. At
+eight in the morning Frederick Charles began the attack by crossing the
+Bistritz. Benedek’s center resisted, but the right and left wings lost
+ground. At half past eleven the Prussians were losing ground and seemed
+ready to retreat. At this critical moment the army of the Prince Royal
+appeared, coming from the north.
+
+The second and sixth Austrian corps, obliged to confront the new troops
+with a flank march under the fire of the Prussian artillery, could not
+hold out long, and about three o’clock the strongest Austrian position
+was lost. It was necessary at any cost to regain it, but all efforts
+failed against their own intrenchments, defended by the captors with
+desperate energy. At half past four retreat became necessary. Half of
+the Austrian army escaped without much difficulty; but the rest, three
+army corps, driven towards the Elbe by the entire victorious army,
+would have been annihilated but for the devotedness of the cavalry and
+the artillerymen. These formed successive fire lines, and continuing to
+shoot until the muzzles of their guns were reached, saving the infantry
+from destruction through dint of dying at their posts. Despite this
+diversion it was a frightful rout, which cost the vanquished 40,000 men
+and 187 pieces of artillery. The Prussians lost only 10,000 dead and
+wounded.
+
+THE TREATY OF PRAGUE
+
+The Austrians tried to fall back on Vienna, but only three corps out of
+eight reached there, as the Prussian army by a rapid march had forced
+the others to seek refuge at Presburg. On July 18th the Prussian armies
+were concentrated on the Russbach. Archduke Albert, recalled from
+Italy, had taken command of the troops covering Vienna, but the
+internal condition of the empire, where Hungary was in agitation, was
+too disquieting for it to be possible, without aid, to continue the
+war. This aid Napoleon III could and should have furnished. The French
+army had suffered from the expedition to Mexico. Yet it would have been
+possible to put a hundred thousand men on foot immediately, and later
+on, Bismarck acknowledged that this would have sufficed to change the
+result. But Napoleon III was ill and swayed between opposing
+influences. Prince Napoleon, whom he heeded very much, was decidedly in
+favor of Prussia. Accordingly, no step was taken but an offer of
+mediation. Then he had the weakness, in spite of his minister, Drouyn
+de Lhuys, to consent to the annexations which Prussia wished to bring
+about in northern Germany. He asked, however, that Austria lose only
+Venetia, but it was precisely Bismarck’s will that had, and not without
+difficulty, persuaded King William that he must not, by territorial
+demands, compromise the alliance which he afterwards realized.
+
+On July 26th the peace preliminaries of Nikolsburg were signed. Austria
+paid a considerable indemnity, abandoned its former position in
+Germany, acknowledged the extension of Prussian authority to the line
+of the Main and the annexations which Prussia would deem it to its
+purpose to make. The three Danish duchies were likewise abandoned. It
+was stipulated only that the inhabitants of northern Schleswig should
+be consulted as to their wish to be restored or not to Denmark, which
+was never done. The definitive treaty was signed on August 25th at
+Prague. As for Italy, Francis Joseph had ceded Venetia to Napoleon III,
+who was to transmit it to Victor Emmanuel, but the Italians protested
+loudly against the idea of being satisfied with so little. They wanted
+in addition at least the Trent country. “Have you, then,” Bismarck said
+to them, “lost another battle to claim a province more?” On August 10th
+the preliminaries of peace were signed on that side. The final treaty,
+that of Vienna, was concluded on October 3, 1866.
+
+GERMANY AFTER 1866
+
+Prussia, now master of Germany, annexed Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Nassau
+and the city of Frankfort, which increased its population by four and a
+half millions. The rest of the northern states as far as the Main were
+to form under its direction the Confederation of Northern Germany
+(proclaimed July 1, 1867), with a constitution exactly the same as that
+of the German empire of today. As for the southern states, they
+remained independent, but signed military agreements which connected
+them with Prussia. Napoleon III tried in vain to obtain a compensation
+for that enormous increase of power. To the first overtures which he
+made to this end (he wanted the Palatinate) Bismarck answered with a
+flat refusal and a threat of war. He added, however, that he would
+consent to an enlargement of France from Belgium, a project which he
+was afterwards careful to mention as coming from the Paris cabinet.
+
+Bismarck had succeeded in humbling Austria and reducing its importance
+among the great Powers of Europe, and had expanded Prussia alike on the
+north and south and made it decisively the ruling nation in Central
+Europe. As we have seen, it had concluded military agreements with the
+states of southern Germany. It held them also in another manner,
+namely, by means of the Zollverein, signed anew on June 4, 1867. But it
+was as yet far from having brought about a peaceful realization of
+unity. The southern states, not merely the sovereigns only, but the
+peoples as well, had always shown little taste for Prussian leadership,
+and after 1866 this feeling was very visible. It was for that reason
+that Bismarck had need of a war against France to strengthen his
+position. Union against the foreigner was the cement with which he
+hoped to complete political unity. Such a war came near breaking out in
+1867 in relation to Luxembourg. Napoleon III keenly desired to have at
+least that country as compensation for Prussia’s aggrandizements, and
+the king of Holland was disposed to cede his rights for a
+consideration. But Bismarck, after having secretly approved of the
+bargain, officially declared his opposition to it. Napoleon, hampered
+at one and the same time by the Paris Exposition of that year and by
+the bad condition of his army, was too happy to escape from
+embarrassment, since it was evident that the Prussians were not willing
+to evacuate the fortress of Luxembourg, by obtaining with the aid of
+the other Powers that the little duchy be declared neutral and the
+walls of its capital destroyed.
+
+In spite of this arrangement, it remained certain to everybody that a
+conflict would break out in a short time between France and Prussia. We
+have seen what reasons Bismarck had for the methods pursued by him and
+those projected. Napoleon III’s government, justly censured by opinion
+for the weakness which it had shown in 1866 and constantly losing its
+authority, was destined to fall into the first trap its adversary would
+set for it. What this trap was and the momentous events to which it led
+will be described in the next chapter.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XI.
+THE FRANCO-PRUSSIAN WAR
+
+
+Birth of the German Empire and the French Republic
+
+Causes of Hostile Relations—Discontent in France—War with Prussia
+Declared—Self deception of the French—First Meeting of the Armies—The
+Stronghold of Metz—Mars-la-Tour and Gravelotte—Napoleon III at
+Sedan—The Emperor a Captive; France a Republic—Bismarck Refuses
+Intervention—Fall of the Fortresses—Paris is Besieged—Defiant Spirit of
+the French—The Struggle Continued—Operations Before Paris—Fighting in
+the South—The War at an End
+
+In 1866 the war between the two great powers of Germany, in which most
+of the smaller powers were concerned, led to more decided measures, in
+the absorption by Prussia of the weaker states, the formation of a
+North German League among the remaining states of the north, and the
+offensive and defensive alliance with Prussia of the south German
+states. By the treaty of peace with Austria, that power was excluded
+from the German League, and Prussia remained the dominant power in
+Germany. A constitution for the League was adopted in 1867, providing
+for a Diet, or legislative council of the League, elected by the direct
+votes of the people, and an army, which was to be under the command of
+the Prussian king and subject to the military laws of Prussia. Each
+state in the League bound itself to supply a specified sum for the
+support of the army.
+
+Here was a union with a backbone—an army and a budget—and Bismarck had
+done more in the five years of his ministry in forming a united Germany
+than his predecessors had done in fifty years. But the idea of union
+and alliance between kindred states was then widely in the air. Such a
+union had been practically completed in Italy, and Hungary in 1867
+regained her ancient rights, which had been taken from her in 1849,
+being given a separate government, with Francis Joseph, the emperor of
+Austria,
+
+as its king. It was natural that the common blood of the Germans should
+lead them to a political confederation, and equally natural that
+Prussia, which so overshadowed the smaller states in strength, should
+be the leading element in the alliance.
+
+Yet, though Prussia had concluded military agreements with the states
+of southern Germany and held them also by means of the Zollverein, this
+was far from bringing about a peaceful realization of unity. The
+southern states, not merely the sovereigns only, but the peoples, have
+always had little taste for Prussian leadership, and after 1866 this
+feeling was very visible. For this reason Bismarck felt it important to
+instigate a war against France. Union against the foreigner was to
+complete political unity. This subject has been dealt with in the
+preceding chapter, and we need here merely to repeat that warlike
+sentiments were in the air in 1867, in regard to the desire of Napoleon
+III to add to his empire the little duchy of Luxembourg and Bismarck’s
+opposition to this desire. France was not then in a favorable condition
+for war, and the matter was finally settled by declaring Luxembourg a
+neutral state and ordering the walls around its capital to be
+destroyed.
+
+CAUSES OF HOSTILE RELATIONS
+
+In spite of this settlement, it remained certain to everybody that a
+conflict would break out in a short time between France and Prussia. We
+have seen what reasons Bismarck had for such a war. Napoleon III’s
+government, justly censured by opinion for the weakness which it had
+shown in 1866, was eager to retrieve the fault it had then committed.
+Yet the weakness of the administration continued and prevented it from
+adopting the indispensable military measures that it should have done.
+The enemies of power were declaiming against standing armies, which
+they declared useless. The government deputies were afraid to
+dissatisfy their constituents by aggravating the burdens of the
+service. Marshal Niel, minister of war, tried indeed to adopt measures
+with a view to the seemingly inevitable conflict. He caused to be
+elaborated a plan of campaign, a system of transportation by railway,
+an arrangement for the chief places of the east to be armed with rifled
+cannon. But the Chamber grudged him the appropriations for the increase
+of the army, asking him if “he wished to make France a vast barracks.”
+“Take care,” he answered the opposition, “lest you make it a vast
+cemetery.” Accordingly, when the mobile national guard had been
+created, made up of all the young men who had not been drawn by lot,
+organization was given to it only on paper, and it was never drilled.
+Leboeuf, who succeeded Niel in August, 1869, abandoned, moreover, most
+of his predecessor’s plans. He even neglected to do anything towards
+carrying out on the eastern frontier any of the works of defense
+already recommended as urgent by the generals of the restoration.
+
+And thus time passed on until the eventful year 1870. By that year
+Prussia had completed its work among the north German states and was
+ready for the issue of hostilities, if this should be necessary. On the
+other hand, Napoleon, who had found his prestige in France from various
+causes decreasing, felt obliged in 1870 to depart from his policy of
+personal rule and give that country a constitutional government. This
+proposal was submitted to a vote of the people and was sustained by an
+immense majority. He also took occasion to state that “peace was never
+more assured than at the present time.” This assurance gave
+satisfaction to the world, yet it was a false one, for war was probably
+at that moment assured.
+
+DISCONTENT IN FRANCE
+
+There were alarming signs in France. The opposition to Napoleonism was
+steadily gaining power. A bad harvest was threatened—a serious source
+of discontent. The parliament was discussing the reversal of the
+sentence of banishment against the Orleans family. These indications of
+a change in public sentiment appeared to call for some act that would
+aid in restoring the popularity of the emperor. And of all the acts
+that could be devised a national war seemed the most promising. If the
+Rhine frontier, which every Frenchman regarded as the natural boundary
+of the empire, could be regained by the arms of the nation, discontent
+and opposition would vanish, the name of Napoleon would win back its
+old prestige, and the reign of Bonapartism would be firmly established.
+
+Acts speak louder than words, and the acts of Napoleon were not in
+accord with his assurances of peace. Extensive military preparations
+began, and the forces of the empire were strengthened by land and sea,
+while great trust was placed in a new weapon, of murderous powers,
+called the Mitrailleuse, the predecessor of the machine gun, and
+capable of discharging twenty-five balls at once.
+
+CAUSES OF HOSTILE RELATIONS
+
+On the other hand, there were abundant indications of discontent in
+Germany, where a variety of parties inveighed against the rapacious
+policy of Prussia, and where Bismarck had sown a deep crop of hate. It
+was believed in France that the minor states would not support Prussia
+in a war. In Austria the defeat of 1866 rankled, and hostilities
+against Prussia on the part of France seemed certain to win sympathy
+and support in that composite empire. Colonel Stoffel, the French
+military envoy at Berlin, declared that Prussia would be found
+abundantly prepared for a struggle; but his warnings went unheeded in
+the French Cabinet, and the warlike preparations continued.
+
+Napoleon did not have to go far for an excuse for the war upon which he
+was resolved. One was prepared for him in that potent source of
+trouble, the succession to the throne of Spain. In that country there
+had for years been no end of trouble, revolts, Carlist risings, wars
+and rumors of wars. The government of Queen Isabella, with its endless
+intrigues, plots and alternation of despotism and anarchy, and the
+pronounced immorality of the queen, had become so distasteful to the
+people that finally, after several years of revolts and armed risings,
+she was driven from her throne by a revolution, and for a time Spain
+was without a monarch and was ruled on the republican principles.
+
+But this arrangement did not prove satisfactory. The party in
+opposition looked around for a king, and negotiations began with a
+distant relative of the Prussian royal family, Leopold of Hohenzollern.
+Prince Leopold accepted the offer, and informed the king of Prussia of
+his decision.
+
+The news of this event caused great excitement in Paris, and the
+Prussian government was advised of the painful feeling to which the
+incident had given rise. The answer from Berlin that the Prussian
+government had no concern in the matter, and that Prince Leopold was
+free to act on his own account, did not allay the excitement. The
+demand for war grew violent and clamorous, the voices of the feeble
+opposition in the Chambers were drowned, and the journalists and war
+partisans were confident of a short and glorious campaign and a
+triumphant march to Berlin.
+
+The hostile feeling was reduced when King William of Prussia, though he
+declined to prohibit Prince Leopold from accepting the crown, expressed
+his concurrence with the decision of the prince when he withdrew his
+acceptance of the dangerous offer. This decision was regarded as
+sufficient, even in Paris; but it did not seem to be so in the palace,
+where an excuse for a declaration of war was ardently desired. The
+emperor’s purpose was enhanced by the influence of the empress, and it
+was finally declared that the Prussian king had aggrieved France in
+permitting the prince to become a candidate for the throne without
+consulting the French Cabinet.
+
+WAR WITH PRUSSIA DECLARED
+
+Satisfaction for this shadowy source of offense was demanded, but King
+William firmly refused to say any more on the subject and declined to
+stand in the way of Prince Leopold if he should again accept the offer
+of the Spanish throne. This refusal was declared to be an offense to
+the honor and a threat to the safety of France. The war party was so
+strongly in the ascendant that all opposition was now looked upon as
+lack of patriotism, and on the 15th of July the Prime Minister Ollivier
+announced that the reserves were to be called out and the necessary
+measures taken to secure the honor and security of France. When the
+declaration of war was hurled against Prussia the whole nation seemed
+in harmony with it and public opinion appeared for once to have become
+a unit throughout France.
+
+Rarely in the history of the world has so trivial a cause given rise to
+such stupendous military and political events as took place in France
+in a brief interval following this blind leap into hostilities. Instead
+of a triumphant march to Berlin and the dictation of peace from its
+palace, France was to find itself in two months’ time without an
+emperor or an army, and in a few months more completely subdued and
+occupied by foreign troops, while Paris had been made the scene of a
+terrible siege and a frightful communistic riot, and a republic had
+succeeded the empire. It was such a series of events as have seldom
+been compressed within the short interval of half a year.
+
+In truth Napoleon and his advisers were blinded by their hopes to the
+true state of affairs. The army on which they depended, and which they
+assumed to be in a high state of efficiency and discipline, was lacking
+in almost every requisite of an efficient force. The first Napoleon had
+been his own minister of war. The third Napoleon, when told by his war
+minister that “not a single button was wanted on a single gaiter,” took
+the words for the fact, and hurled an army without supplies and
+organization against the most thoroughly organized army the world had
+ever known. That the French were as brave as the Germans goes without
+saying; they fought desperately, but from the first confusion reigned
+in their movements, while military science of the highest kind
+dominated those of the Germans.
+
+Napoleon was equally mistaken as to the state of affairs in Germany.
+The disunion upon which he counted vanished at the first threat of war.
+All Germany felt itself threatened and joined hands in defense. The
+declaration of war was received there with as deep an enthusiasm as in
+France and excited a fervent eagerness for the struggle. The new
+popular song, DIE WACHT AM RHEIN (“The Watch on the Rhine”), spread
+rapidly from end to end of the country, and indicated the resolution of
+the German people to defend to the death the frontier stream of their
+country.
+
+SELF-DECEPTION OF THE FRENCH
+
+The French looked for a parade march to Berlin, even fixing the day of
+their entrance into that city—August 15th, the emperor’s birthday. On
+the contrary, they failed to set their foot on German territory, and
+soon found themselves engaged in a death struggle with the invaders of
+their own land. In truth, while the Prussian diplomacy was conducted by
+Bismarck, the ablest statesman Prussia had ever known, the movements of
+the army were directed by far the best tactician Europe then possessed,
+the famous Von Moltke, to whose strategy the rapid success of the war
+against Austria had been due. In the war with France Von Moltke, though
+too old to lead the armies in person, was virtually commander-in-chief,
+and arranged those masterly combinations which overthrew all the power
+of France in so remarkably brief a period. Under his directions, from
+the moment war was declared everything worked with clock-like
+precision. It was said that Von Moltke had only to touch a bell and all
+went forward. As it was, the Crown Prince Frederick fell upon the
+French while still unprepared, won the first battle, and steadily held
+the advantage to the end, the French being beaten by the strategy that
+kept the Germans in superior strength at all decisive points.
+
+But to return to the events of war. On July 23, 1870, the Emperor
+Napoleon, after making his wife, Eugenie regent of France, set out with
+his son at the head of the army, full of high hopes of victory and
+triumph. By the end of July King William had also set out from Berlin
+to join the armies that were then in rapid motion, towards the
+frontier.
+
+The emperor made his way to Metz, where was stationed his main army,
+about 200,000 strong, under Marshals Bazaine and Canrobert and General
+Bourgaki. Further east, under Marshal MacMahon, the hero of Magenta,
+was the southern army, of about 100,000 men. A third army occupied the
+camp at Chalons, while a well-manned fleet set sail for the Baltic, to
+blockade the harbors and assail the coast of Germany. The German army
+was likewise in three divisions, the first, of 61,000 men, under
+General Steinmetz; the second, of 206,000 men, under Prince Frederick
+Charles; and the third, of 180,000 men, under the crown prince and
+General Blumenthal. The king, commander-in-chief of the whole, was in
+the center, and with him the general staff under the guidance of the
+alert von Moltke. Bismarck and the minister of war Von Roon were also
+present, and so rapid was the movement of these great forces that in
+two weeks after the order to march was given 300,000 armed Germans
+stood in rank along the Rhine.
+
+FIRST MEETING OF THE ARMIES
+
+The two armies first came together on August 2d, near Saarbruck, on the
+frontier line of the hostile kingdoms. It was the one success of the
+French, for the Prussians, after a fight in which both sides lost
+equally, retired in good order. This was proclaimed by the French
+papers as a brilliant victory, and filled the people with undue hopes
+of glory. It was the last favorable report, for they were quickly
+overwhelmed with tidings of defeat and disaster.
+
+Weissenburg, on the borders of Rhenish Bavaria, had been invested by a
+division of MacMahon’s army. On August 4th the right wing of the army
+of the Crown Prince Frederick attacked and repulsed this investing
+force after a hot engagement, in which its leader, General Douay, was
+killed, and the loss on both sides was heavy. Two days later occurred a
+battle which decided the fate of the whole war, that of
+Worth-Reideshofen, where the army of the crown prince met that of
+MacMahon, and after a desperate struggle, which continued for fifteen
+hours, completely defeated him, with very heavy losses on both sides.
+MacMahon retreated in haste towards the army at Chalons, while the
+crown prince took possession of Alsace, and prepared for the reduction
+of the fortresses on the Rhine, from Strasburg to Belfort. On the same
+day as that of the battle of Worth, General Steinmetz stormed the
+heights of Spicheren, and, though at great loss of life, drove Frossard
+from those heights and back upon Metz.
+
+The occupation of Alsace was followed by that of Lorraine, by the
+Prussian army under King William, who took possession of Nancy and the
+country surrounding on August 11th. These two provinces had at one time
+belonged to Germany, and it was the aim of the Prussians to retain them
+as the chief anticipated prize of the war. Meanwhile the world looked
+on in amazement at the extraordinary rapidity of the German success,
+which, in two weeks after Napoleon left Paris, had brought his power to
+the verge of overthrow.
+
+THE STRONGHOLD OF METZ
+
+Towards the Moselle River and the strongly fortified town of Metz, 180
+miles northeast of Paris, around which was concentrated the main French
+force, all the divisions of the German army now advanced, and on the
+14th of August they gained a victory at Colombey-Nouilly which drove
+their opponents back from the open field towards the fortified city.
+
+It was Moltke’s opinion that the French proposed to make their stand
+before this impregnable fortress, and fight there desperately for
+victory. But, finding less resistance than he expected, he concluded,
+on the 15th, that Bazaine, in fear of being cooped up within the
+fortress, meant to march towards Verdun, there to join his forces with
+those of MacMahon and give battle to the Germans in the plain.
+
+The astute tactician at once determined to make every effort to prevent
+such a concentration of his opponents, and by the evening of the 15th a
+cavalry division had crossed the Moselle and reached the village of
+Mars-la-Tour, where it bivouacked for the night. It had seen troops in
+motion towards Metz, hut did not know whether these formed the
+rear-guard of the French army or its vanguard in its march towards
+Verdun.
+
+In fact, Bazaine had not yet got away with his army. All the roads from
+Metz were blocked with heavy baggage, and it was impossible to move so
+large an army with expedition. The time thus lost by Bazaine was
+diligently improved by Frederick Charles, and on the morning of the
+16th the Brandenburg army corps, one of the best and bravest in the
+German army, had followed the cavalry and come within sight of the
+Verdun road. It was quickly perceived that a French force was before
+them, and some preliminary skirmishing developed the enemy in such
+strength as to convince the leader of the corps that he had in his
+front the whole or the greater part of Bazaine’s army, and that its
+escape from Metz had not been achieved.
+
+They were desperate odds with which the brave Brandenburgers had to
+contend, but they had been sent to hold the French until reinforcements
+could arrive, and they were determined to resist to the death. For
+nearly six hours they resisted, with unsurpassed courage, the fierce
+onslaughts of the French, though at a cost of life that perilously
+depleted the gallant corps. Then, about four o’clock in the afternoon,
+Prince Frederick Charles came up with reinforcements to their support
+and the desperate contest became more even.
+
+MARS-LA-TOUR AND GRAVELOTTE
+
+Gradually fortune decided in favor of the Germans, and by the time
+night had come they were practically victorious, the field of
+Mars-la-Tour, after the day’s struggle, remaining in their hands. But
+they were utterly exhausted, their horses were worn out, and most of
+their ammunition was spent, and though their impetuous commander forced
+them to a new attack, it led to a useless loss of life, for their
+powers of fighting were gone. They had achieved a fearful loss,
+amounting to about 16,000 men on each side. “The battle of Vionville
+(Mars-la-Tour) is without a parallel in military history,” said Emperor
+William, “seeing that a single army corps, about 20,000 men strong,
+hung on to and repulsed an enemy more than five times as numerous and
+well equipped. Such was the glorious deed done by the Brandenburgers,
+and the Hohenzollerns will never forget the debt they owe to their
+devotion.”
+
+Two days afterwards (August 16th) at Gravelotte, a village somewhat
+nearer to Metz, the armies, somewhat recovered from the terrible
+struggle of the 14th, met again, the whole German army being now
+brought up, so that over 100,000 men faced the 140,000 of the French.
+It was the great battle of the war. For four hours the two armies stood
+fighting face to face, without any special result, neither being able
+to drive back the other. The French held their ground and died. The
+Prussians dashed upon them and died. Only late in the evening was the
+right wing of the French army broken, and the victory, which at five
+o’clock remained uncertain, was decided in favor of the Germans. More
+than 40,000 men lay dead and wounded upon the field, the terrible
+harvest of those nine hours of conflict. That night Bazaine withdrew
+his army behind the fortifications at Metz. His effort to join MacMahon
+had ended in failure.
+
+It was the fixed purpose of the Prussians to detain him in that
+stronghold, and thus render practically useless to France its largest
+army. A siege was to be prosecuted, and an army of 150,000 men was
+extended around the town. The fortifications were far too strong to be
+taken by assault, and all depended on a close blockade. On August 31st
+Bazaine made an effort to break through the German lines, but was
+repulsed. It became now a question of how long the provisions of the
+French would hold out.
+
+NAPOLEON III AT SEDAN
+
+The French emperor, who had been with Bazaine, had left his army before
+the battle of Mars-la-Tour, and was now with MacMahon at Chalons. Here
+lay an army of 125,000 infantry and 12,000 cavalry. On it the Germans
+were advancing, in doubt as to what movement it would make, whether
+back towards Paris or towards Metz for the relief of Bazaine. They
+sought to place themselves in a position to check either. The latter
+movement was determined on by the French, but was carried out in a
+dubious and uncertain manner, the time lost giving abundant opportunity
+to the Germans to learn what was afoot and to prepare to prevent it. As
+soon as they were aware of MacMahon’s intention of proceeding to Metz
+they made speedy preparations to prevent his relieving Bazaine. By the
+last days of August the army of the crown prince had reached the right
+bank of the Aisne, and the fourth division gained possession of the
+line of the Meuse. On August 30th the French under General de Failly
+were attacked by the Germans at Beaumont and put to flight with heavy
+loss. It was evident that the hope of reaching Metz was at an end, and
+MacMahon, abandoning the attempt, concentrated his army around the
+frontier fortress of Sedan.
+
+This old town stands on the right bank of the Meuse, in an angle of
+territory between Luxembourg and Belgium, and is surrounded by meadows,
+gardens, ravines, ditches and cultivated fields; the castle rising on a
+cliff-like eminence to the southwest of the place. MacMahon had stopped
+here to give his weary men a rest, not to fight, but von Moltke
+decided, on observing the situation, that Sedan should be the
+grave-yard of the French army. “The trap is now closed, and the mouse
+in it,” he said, with a chuckle of satisfaction.
+
+Such proved to be the case. On September 1st the Bavarians won the
+village of Bazeille, after hours of bloody and desperate struggle.
+During this severe fight Marshal MacMahon was so seriously wounded that
+he was obliged to surrender the chief command, first to Duerot, and
+then to General Wimpffen, a man of recognized bravery and cold
+calculation.
+
+Fortune soon showed itself in favor of the Germans. To the northwest of
+the town, the North German troops invested the exits from St. Meuges
+and Fleigneux, and directed a fearful fire of artillery against the
+French forces, which, before noon, were so hemmed in the valley that
+only two insufficient outlets to the south and north remained open. But
+General Wimpffen hesitated to seize either of these routes, the open
+way to Illy was soon closed by the Prussian guard corps, and a
+murderous fire was now directed from all sides upon the French, so
+that, after a last energetic struggle, they gave up all attempts to
+force a passage, and in the afternoon beat a retreat towards Sedan. In
+this small town the whole army of MacMahon was collected by evening,
+and there prevailed in the streets and houses an unprecedented disorder
+and confusion, which was still further increased when the German troops
+from the surrounding heights began to shoot down upon the fortress, and
+the town took fire in several places.
+
+SURRENDER OF NAPOLEON’S ARMY
+
+That an end might be put to the prevailing misery, Napoleon now
+commanded General Wimpffen to capitulate. The flag of truce already
+waved on the gates of Sedan when Colonel Bronsart appeared, and in the
+name of the king of Prussia demanded the surrender of the army and
+fortress. He soon returned to headquarters, accompanied by the French
+General Reille, who presented to the king a written message from
+Napoleon: “As I may not die in the midst of my army, I lay my sword in
+the hands of your majesty.” King William accepted it with an expression
+of sympathy for the hard fate of the emperor and of the French army
+which had fought so bravely under his own eyes. The conclusion of the
+treaty of capitulation was placed in the hands of Wimpffen, who,
+accompanied by General Castelnau, set out for Donchery to negotiate
+with Moltke and Bismarck. No attempts, however, availed to move Moltke
+from his stipulation for the surrender of the whole army at discretion;
+he granted a short respite, but if this expired without surrender, the
+bombardment of the town was to begin anew.
+
+At six o’clock in the morning the capitulation was signed and was
+ratified by the king at his headquarters at Vendresse (2d September).
+Thus the world beheld the incredible spectacle of an army of 83,000 men
+surrendering themselves and their weapons to the victor, and being
+carried off as prisoners of war to Germany. Only the officers who gave
+their written word of honor to take no further part in the present war
+with Germany were permitted to retain their arms and personal property.
+Probably the assurance of Napoleon, the he had sought death on the
+battle-field but had not found it, was literally true; at any rate, the
+fate of the unhappy man, bowed down as he was both by physical and
+mental suffering, was so solemn and tragic that there was no room for
+hypocrisy, and that he had exposed himself to personal danger was
+admitted on all sides. Accompanied by Count Bismarck, he stopped at a
+small and mean-looking laborer’s inn on the road to Donchery, where,
+sitting down on a stone seat before the door, with Count Bismarck, he
+declared that he had not desired the war, but had been driven to it
+through the force of public opinion; and afterwards the two proceeded
+to the little castle of Bellevue, near Frenois, to join King William
+and the crown prince. A telegram to Queen Augusta thus describes the
+interview: “What an impressive moment was the meeting with Napoleon! He
+was cast down, but dignified in his bearing. I have granted him
+Wilhelmshohe, near Cassel, as his residence. Our meeting took place in
+a little castle before the western glacis of Sedan.
+
+THE EMPEROR A CAPTIVE; FRANCE A REPUBLIC
+
+The locking up of Bazaine in Metz and the capture of MacMahon’s army at
+Sedan were events fatal to France. The struggle continued for months,
+but it was a fight against hope. The subsequent events of the war
+consisted of a double siege, that of Metz and that of Paris, with
+various minor sieges, and a desperate but hopeless effort of France in
+the field. As for the empire of Napoleon III, it was at an end. The
+tidings of the terrible catastrophe at Sedan filled the people with a
+fury that soon became revolutionary. While Jules Favre, the republican
+deputy, was offering a motion in the Assembly that the emperor had
+forfeited the crown, and that a provisional government should be
+established, the people were thronging the streets of Paris with cries
+of “Deposition! Republic!” On the 4th of September the Assembly had its
+final meeting. Two of its prominent members, Jules Favre and Gambetta,
+sustained the motion for deposition of the emperor, and it was carried
+after a stormy session. They then made their way to the senate-chamber,
+where, before a thronging audience, they proclaimed a republic and
+named a government for the national defense. At its head was General
+Trochu, military commandant at Paris. Favre was made minister of
+foreign affairs; Gambetta, minister of the interior; and other
+prominent members of te Assembly filled the remaining cabinet posts.
+The legislature was dissolved, the Palais de Bourbon was closed, and
+the Empress Eugenie quitted the Tuileries and made her escape with a
+few attendants to Belgium, whence she sought a refuge in England.
+Prince Louis Napoleon made his way to Italy, and the swarm of courtiers
+scattered in all directions; some faithful followers of the deposed
+monarch seeking the castle of Wilhelmshohe, where the unhappy Louis
+Napoleon occupied as a prison the same beautiful palace and park in
+which his uncle Jerome Bonaparte had once passed six years in a life of
+pleasure. The second French Empire was at an end; the third French
+Republic had begun—one that had to pass through many changes and escape
+many dangers before it would be firmly established.
+
+“Not a foot’s breadth of our country nor a stone of our fortresses
+shall be surrendered,” was Jules Favre’s defiant proclamation to the
+invaders, and the remainder of the soldiers in the field were collected
+in Paris, and strengthened with all available reinforcements. Every
+person capable of bearing arms was enrolled in the national army, which
+soon numbered 400,000 men. There was need of haste, for the victors at
+Sedan were already marching upon the capital, inspired with high hopes
+from their previous astonishing success. They knew that Paris was
+strongly fortified, being encircled by powerful lines of defense, but
+they trusted that hunger would soon bring its garrison to terms. The
+same result was looked for at Metz, and at Strasbourg, which was also
+besieged.
+
+Thus began at three main points and several minor ones a military siege
+the difficulties, dangers, and hardships of which surpassed even those
+of the winter campaign in the Crimea. Exposed at the fore-posts to the
+enemy’s balls, chained to arduous labor in the trenches and redoubts,
+and suffering from the effects of bad weather, and insufficient food
+and clothing, the German soldiers were compelled to undergo great
+privations and sufferings before the fortifications; while many fell in
+the frequent skirmishes and sallies, many succumbed to typhus and
+epidemic disease.
+
+No less painful and distressing was the condition of the besieged.
+While the garrison soldiers on guard were constantly compelled to face
+death in nocturnal sallies, or led a pitiable existence in damp huts,
+having inevitable surrender constantly before their eyes, and
+disarmament and imprisonment as the reward of all their struggles and
+exertions, the citizens in the towns, the women and children, were in
+constant danger of being shivered to atoms by the fearful shells, or of
+being buried under falling walls and roofs; and the poorer part of the
+population saw with dismay the gradual diminution of the necessaries of
+life, and were often compelled to pacify their hunger with the flesh of
+horses, and disgusting and unwholesome food.
+
+BISMARCK REFUSES INTERVENTION
+
+The republican government possessed only a usurped power, and none but
+a freely elected national assembly could decide as to the fate of the
+French nation. Such an assembly was therefore summoned for the 16th of
+October. Three members of the government—Cremieux, Fourichon, and
+Glais-Bizoin—were despatched before the entire blockade of the city had
+been effected, to Tours, to maintain communication with the provinces.
+An attempt was also made at the same time to induce the great Powers
+which had not taken part in the war to organize an intervention, as
+hitherto only America, Switzerland and Spain had sent official
+recognition. For this important and delicate mission the old statesman
+and historian Thiers was selected, and, in spite of his
+three-and-seventy years, immediately set out on the journey to London,
+St. Petersburg, Vienna and Florence. Count Bismarck, however, in the
+name of Prussia, refused any intervention in internal affairs. In two
+despatches to the ambassadors of foreign courts, the chancellor
+declared that the war, begun by the Emperor Napoleon, had been approved
+by the representatives of the nation, and that thus all France was
+answerable for the result. Germany was obliged, therefore, to demand
+guarantees which should secure her in future against attack, or, at any
+rate, render attack more difficult. Thus a cession of territory on the
+part of France was laid down as the basis of a treaty of peace. The
+neutral powers were also led to the belief that if they fostered in the
+French any hope of intervention, peace would only be delayed. The
+mission of Thiers, therefore, yielded no useful result, while the
+direct negotiation which Jules Favre conducted with Bismarck proved
+equally unavailing.
+
+FALL OF THE FORTRESSES
+
+Soon the beleaguered fortresses began to fall. On the 23d of September
+the ancient town of Toul, in Lorraine, was forced to capitulate, after
+a fearful bombardment; and on the 27th Strasbourg, in danger of the
+terrible results of a storming, after the havoc of a dreadful artillery
+fire, hoisted the white flag, and surrendered on the following day. The
+supposed impregnable fortress of Metz held out little longer. Hunger
+did what cannon were incapable of doing. The successive sallies made by
+Bazaine proved unavailing, though, on October 7th his soldiers fought
+with desperate energy, and for hours the air was full of the roar of
+cannon and mitrailleuse and the rattle of musketry. But the Germans
+withstood the attack unmoved, and the French were forced to withdraw
+into the town.
+
+Bazaine then sought to negotiate with the German leaders at Versailles,
+offering to take no part in the war for three months if permitted to
+withdraw. But Bismarck and Moltke would listen to no terms other than
+unconditional surrender, and these terms were finally accepted, the
+besieged army having reached the brink of starvation. It was with
+horror and despair that France learned on the 30th of October, that the
+citadel of Metz, with its fortifications and arms of defense, had been
+yielded to the Germans, and its army of more than 150,000 men had
+surrendered as prisoners of war.
+
+This hasty surrender at Metz, a still greater disaster to France than
+that of Sedan, was not emulated at Paris, which for four months held
+out against all the efforts of the Germans. On the investment of the
+great city, King William removed his headquarters to the historic
+palace of Versailles, setting up his homely camp-bed in the same
+apartments from which Lois XIV had once issued his despotic edicts and
+commands. Here Count Bismarck conducted his diplomatic labors and
+Moltke issued his directions for the siege, which, protracted from week
+to week and month to month, gradually transformed the beautiful
+neighborhood, with its prosperous villages, superb country houses, and
+enchanting parks and gardens, into a scene of sadness and desolation.
+
+PARIS IS BESIEGED
+
+In spite of the vigorous efforts made by the commander-in-chief Trochu,
+both by continuous firing from the forts and by repeated sallies, to
+prevent Paris from being surrounded, and to force a way through the
+trenches, his enterprises were rendered fruitless by the watchfulness
+and strength of the Germans. The blockade was completely accomplished;
+Paris was surrounded and cut off from the outer world; even the
+underground telegraphs, through which communication was for a time
+secretly maintained with the provinces, were by degrees discovered and
+destroyed. But to the great astonishment of Europe, which looked on
+with keenly pitched excitement at the mighty struggle, the siege
+continued for months without any special progress being observable from
+without or any lessening of resistance from within. On account of the
+extension of the forts, the Germans were compelled to remain at such a
+distance that a bombardment of the town at first appeared impossible; a
+storming of the outer works would, moreover, be attended with such
+sacrifices that the humane temper of the king revolted from such a
+proceeding. The guns of greater force and carrying power which were
+needed from Germany, could only be procured after long delay on account
+of the broken lines of railway. Probably also there was some hesitation
+on the German side to expose the beautiful city, regarded by so many as
+the “metropolis of civilization,” to the risk of a bombardment, in
+which works of art, science, and a historical past would meet
+destruction. Nevertheless, the declamations of the French at the
+vandalism of the northern barbarians met with assent and sympathy from
+most of the foreign Powers.
+
+Determination and courage falsified the calculations at Versailles of a
+quick cessation of the resistance. The republic offered a far more
+energetic and determined opposition to the Prussian arms than the
+empire had done. The government of the national defense still declaimed
+with stern reiteration: “Not a foot’s breadth of our country; not a
+stone of our fortresses!” and positively rejected all proposals of
+treaty based on territorial concessions. Faith in the invincibility of
+the republic was rooted as an indisputable dogma in the hearts of the
+French people. The victories and the commanding position of France from
+1792 to 1799 were regarded as so entirely the necessary result of the
+Revolution, that a conviction prevailed that the formation of a
+republic, with a national army for its defense, would have an especial
+effect on the rest of Europe. Therefore, instead of summoning a
+constituent Assembly, which, in the opinion of Prussia and the other
+foreign Powers, would alone be capable of offering security for a
+lasting peace, it was decided to continue the revolutionary movements,
+and to follow the same course which, in the years 1792 and 1793, had
+saved France from the coalition of the European Powers. It was held
+that a revolutionary dictatorship such as had once been exercised by
+the Convention and the members of the Committee of Public Safety, must
+again be revived, and a youthful and hot-blooded leader was alone
+needed to stir up popular feeling and set it in motion.
+
+To fill such a part no one was better adapted than the advocate
+Gambetta, who emulated the career of the leaders of the Revolution, and
+whose soul glowed with a passionate ardor of patriotism. In order to
+create for himself a free sphere of action, and to initiate some
+vigorous measure in place of the well-rounded phrases and eloquent
+proclamations of his colleagues Trochu and Jules Favre, he quitted the
+capital in an air-balloon and entered into communication with the
+government delegation at Tours, which through him soon obtained a fresh
+impetus. His next most important task was the liberation of the capital
+from the besieging German army, and the expulsion of the enemy from the
+“sacred” soil of France. For this purpose he summoned, with the
+authority of a minister of war, all persons capable of bearing arms up
+to forty years of age to take active service, and despatched them into
+the field; he imposed war-taxes, and terrified the tardy and refractory
+with threats of punishment. Every force was put in motion; all France
+was transformed into a great camp.
+
+A popular war was now to take the place of a soldier’s war, and what
+the soldiers had failed to effect must be accomplished by the people;
+France must be saved, and the world freed from despotism. To promote
+this object, the whole of France, with the exception of Paris, was
+divided into four general governments, the headquarters of the
+different governors being Lille, Le Mans, Bourges, and Besancon. Two
+armies, from the Loire and from the Somme, were to march simultaneously
+towards Paris, and aided by the sallies of Trochu and his troops, were
+to drive the enemy from the country. Energetic attacks were now
+attempted from time to time, in the hope that when the armies of relief
+arrived from the provinces, it might be possible to effect a coalition;
+but all these efforts were constantly repulsed after a hot struggle by
+the besieging German troops. At the same time, during the month of
+October, the territory between the Oise and the Lower Seine was scoured
+by reconnoitering troops, under Prince Albrecht, the southeast district
+was protected by a Wurtemberg detachment through the successful battle
+near Nogent on the Seine, while a division of the third army advanced
+towards the south accompanied by two cavalry divisions. A more
+unfortunate circumstance, however, for the Parisians was the cutting
+off of all communication with the outer world, for the Germans had
+destroyed the telegraphs. But even this obstacle was overcome by the
+inventive genius of the French. By means of pigeon letter-carriers and
+air-balloons, they were always able to maintain a partial though
+one-sided and imperfect communication with the provinces, and the
+aerostatic art was developed and brought to perfection on this occasion
+in a manner which had never before been considered possible.
+
+DEFIANT SPIRIT OF THE FRENCH
+
+The whole of France, and especially the capital, was already in a state
+of intense excitement when the news of the capitulation of Metz came to
+add fresh fuel to the flame. Outside the walls Gambetta was using
+heroic efforts to increase his forces, bringing Bedouin horsemen from
+Africa and inducing the stern old revolutionist Garibaldi to come to
+his aid; and Thiers was opening fresh negotiations for a truce. Inside
+the walls the Red Republic raised the banners of insurrection and
+attempted to drive the government of national defense from power.
+
+This effort of the dregs of revolution to inaugurate a reign of terror
+failed, and the provisional government felt so elated with its victory
+that it determined to continue at the head of affairs and to oppose the
+calling of a chamber of national representatives. The members
+proclaimed oblivion for what had passed, broke off the negotiations for
+a truce begun by Thiers, and demanded a vote of confidence. The
+indomitable spirit shown by the French people did not, on the other
+hand, inspire the Germans with a very lenient or conciliatory temper.
+Bismarck declared in a despatch the reasons why the negotiations had
+failed: “The incredible demand that we should surrender the fruits of
+all our efforts during the last two months, and should go back to the
+conditions which existed at the beginning of the blockade of Paris,
+only affords fresh proof that in Paris pretexts are sought for refusing
+the nation the right of election.” Thiers mournfully declared the
+failure of his undertaking, but in Paris the popular voting resulted in
+a ten-fold majority in favor of the government and the policy of
+postponement.
+
+After the breaking off of the negotiations, the world anticipated some
+energetic action towards the besieged city. The efforts of the enemy
+were, however, principally directed to drawing the iron girdle still
+tighter, enclosing the giant city more and more closely, and cutting
+off every means of communication, so that at last a surrender might be
+brought about by the stern necessity of starvation. That this object
+would not be accomplished as speedily as at Metz, that the city of
+pleasure, enjoyment, and luxury would withstand a siege of four months,
+had never been contemplated for a moment. It is true that, as time went
+on, all fresh meat disappeared from the market, with the exception of
+horse-flesh; that white bread, on which Parisians place such value, was
+replaced by a baked compound of meal and bran; that the stores of dried
+and salted food began to decline, until at last rats, dogs, cats, and
+even animals from the zoological gardens were prepared for consumption
+at restaurants.
+
+Yet, to the amazement of the world, all these miseries, hardships, and
+sufferings were courageously borne, nocturnal watch was kept, sallies
+were undertaken, and cold, hunger, and wretchedness of all kinds were
+endured with an indomitable steadfastness and heroism. The courage of
+the besieged Parisians was also animated by the hope that the military
+forces in the provinces would hasten to the aid of the hard-pressed
+capital, and that therefore an energetic resistance would afford the
+rest of France sufficient time for rallying all its forces, and at the
+same time exhibit an elevating example. In the carrying out of this
+plan, neither Trochu nor Gambetta was wanting in the requisite energy
+and circumspection. The former organized sallies from time to time, in
+order to reconnoiter and discover whether the army of relief was on its
+way from the provinces; the latter exerted all his powers to bring the
+Loire army up to the Seine. But both erred in undervaluing the German
+war forces; they did not believe that the hostile army would be able to
+keep Paris in a state of blockade, and at the same time engage the
+armies on the south and north, east and west. They had no conception of
+the hidden, inexhaustible strength of the Prussian army organization—of
+a nation in arms which could send forth constant reinforcements of
+battalions and recruits, and fresh bodies of disciplined troops to fill
+the gaps left in the ranks by the wounded and fallen. There could be no
+doubt as to the termination of this terrible war, or the final victory
+of German energy and discipline.
+
+THE STRUGGLE CONTINUED
+
+Throughout the last months of the eventful year 1870, the northern part
+of France, from the Jura to the Channel, from the Belgian frontier to
+the Loire, presented the aspect of a wide battlefield. Of the troops
+that had been set free by the capitulation of Metz, a part remained
+behind in garrison, another division marched northwards in order to
+invest the provinces of Picardy and Normandy, to restore communication
+with the sea, and to bar the road to Paris, and a third division joined
+the second army whose commander-in-chief, Prince Frederick Charles, set
+up his headquarters at Troyes. Different detachments were despatched
+against the northern fortresses, and by degrees Soissons, Verdun,
+Thionville, Ham, where Napoleon had once been a prisoner, Pfalzburg and
+Montmedy, all fell into the hands of the Prussians, thus opening to
+them a free road for the supplies of provisions. The garrison troops
+were all carried off as prisoners to Germany; the towns—most of them in
+a miserable condition—fell into the enemy’s hands; many houses were
+mere heaps of ruins and ashes, and the larger part of the inhabitants
+were suffering severely from poverty, hunger and disease.
+
+The greatest obstacles were encountered in the northern part of Alsace
+and the mountainous districts of the Vosges and the Jura, where
+irregular warfare, under Garibaldi and other leaders, developed to a
+dangerous extent, while the fortress of Langres afforded a safe retreat
+to the guerilla bands. Lyons and the neighboring town of St. Etienne
+became hotbeds of excitement, the red flag being raised and a despotism
+of terror and violence established. Although many divergent elements
+made up this army of the east, all were united in hatred of the
+Germans.
+
+Thus, during the cold days of November and December, when General Von
+Treskow began the siege of the important fortress of Belfort, there
+burst forth a war around Gray and Dijon marked by the greatest
+hardships, perils and privations to the invaders. Here the Germans had
+to contend with an enemy much superior in number, and to defend
+themselves against continuous firing from houses, cellars, woods and
+thickets, while the impoverished soil yielded a miserable subsistence,
+and the broken railroads cut off freedom of communication and of
+reinforcement.
+
+The whole of the Jura district, intersected by hilly roads as far as
+the plateau of Langres, where, in the days of Caesar, the Romans and
+Gauls were wont to measure their strength with each other, formed
+during November and December the scene of action of numerous encounters
+which, in conjunction with sallies from the garrison at Belfort,
+inflicted severe injury on Werder’s troops. Dijon had repeatedly to be
+evacuated; and the nocturnal attack at Chattillon, 20th November, by
+Garibaldians, when one hundred seventy horses were lost, affording a
+striking proof of the dangers to which the German army was exposed in
+this hostile country; although the revolutionary excesses of the
+turbulent population of the south diverted to a certain extent the
+attention of the National Guard, who were compelled to turn their
+weapons against an internal enemy.
+
+By means of the revolutionary dictatorship of Gambetta the whole French
+nation was drawn into the struggle, the annihilation of the enemy being
+represented as a national duty, and the war assuming a steadily more
+violent character. The indefatigable patriot continued his exertions to
+increase the army and unite the whole south and west against the enemy,
+hoping to bring the army of the Loire to such dimensions that it would
+be able to expel the invaders from the soil of France. But these raw
+recruits were poorly fitted to cope with the highly disciplined
+Germans, and their early successes were soon followed by defeat and
+discouragement, while the hopes entertained by the Paris garrison of
+succor from the south vanished as news of the steady progress of the
+Germans was received.
+
+OPERATIONS BEFORE PARIS
+
+During these events the war operations before Paris continued
+uninterruptedly. Moltke had succeeded, in spite of the difficulties of
+transport, in procuring an immense quantity of ammunition, and the
+long-delayed bombardment of Paris was ready to begin. Having stationed
+with all secrecy twelve batteries with seventy-six guns around Mont
+Avron, on Christmas-day the firing was directed with such success
+against the fortified eminences, that even in the second night the
+French, after great losses, evacuated the important position, the “key
+of Paris,” which was immediately taken possession of by the Saxons.
+Terror and dismay spread through the distracted city when the eastern
+forts, Rosny, Nogent and Noisy, were stormed amid a tremendous volley
+of firing. Vainly did Trochu endeavor to rouse the failing courage of
+the National Guard; vainly did he assert that the government of the
+national defense would never consent to the humiliation of a
+capitulation; his own authority had already waned; the newspapers
+already accused him of incapacity and treachery, and began to cast
+every aspersion on the men who had presumptuously seized the
+government, and yet were not in a position to effect the defense of the
+capital and the country. After the new year the bombardment of the
+southern forts began, and the terror in the city daily increased though
+the violence of the radical journals kept in check any hint of
+surrender or negotiation. Yet in spite of fog and snow storms the
+bombardment was systematically continued, and with every day the
+destructive effect of the terrible missiles grew more pronounced.
+
+Trochu was blamed for having undertaken only small sallies, which could
+have no result. The commander-in-chief ventured no opposition to the
+party of action. With the consent of the mayors of the twenty
+ARRONDISSEMENTS of Paris a council of war was held. The threatening
+famine, the firing of the enemy, and the excitement prevailing among
+the adherents of the red republic rendered a decisive step necessary.
+Consequently, on the 19th of January, a great sally was decided on, and
+the entire armed forces of the capital were summoned to arms. Early in
+the morning a body of 100,000 men marched in the direction of Meudon,
+Sevres and St. Cloud for the decisive conflict. The left wing was
+commanded by General Vinoy, the right by Ducrot, while Trochu from the
+watch-tower directed the entire struggle. With great courage Vinoy
+dashed forward with his column of attack towards the fifth army corps
+of General Kirchbach, and succeeded in capturing the Montretout
+entrenchment, through the superior number of his troops, and in holding
+it for a time. But when Ducrot, delayed by the barricades in the
+streets, failed to come to his assistance at the appointed time, the
+attack was driven back after seven hours’ fierce fighting by the
+besieging troops. Having lost 7,000 dead and wounded, the French in the
+evening beat a retreat, which almost resembled a flight. On the
+following day Trochu demanded a truce, that the fallen National Guards,
+whose bodies strewed the battlefield, might be interred. The victors,
+too, had to render the last rites to many a brave soldier. Thirty-nine
+officers and six hundred and sixteen soldiers were given in the list of
+the slain.
+
+Entire confidence had been placed by the Parisians in the great sally.
+When the defeat, therefore, became known in its full significance, when
+the number of the fallen was found to be far greater even than had been
+stated in the first accounts, a dull despair took possession of the
+famished city, which next broke forth into violent abuse against
+Trochu, “the traitor.” Capitulation now seemed imminent; but as the
+commander-in-chief had declared that he would never countenance such a
+disgrace, he resigned his post to Vinoy. Threatened by bombardment from
+without, terrified within by the pale specter of famine, paralyzed and
+distracted by the violent dissensions among the people, and without
+prospect of effective aid from the provinces, what remained to the
+proud capital but to desist from a conflict the continuation of which
+only increased the unspeakable misery, without the smallest hope of
+deliverance? Gradually, therefore, there grew up a resolution to enter
+into negotiations with the enemy; and it was the minister, Jules Favre,
+who had been foremost with the cry of “no surrender” four months
+before, who was now compelled to take the first step to deliver his
+country from complete ruin. It was probably the bitterest hour in the
+life of the brave man, who loved France and liberty with such a sincere
+affection, when he was conducted through the German outposts to his
+interview with Bismarck at Versailles. He brought the proposal for a
+convention, on the strength of which the garrison was to be permitted
+to retire with military honors to a part of France not hitherto
+invested, on promising to abstain for several months from taking part
+in the struggle. But such conditions were positively refused at the
+Prussian headquarters, and a surrender was demanded as at Sedan and
+Metz. Completely defeated, the minister returned to Paris. At a second
+meeting on the following day, it was agreed that from the 27th, at
+twelve o’clock at night, the firing on both sides should be
+discontinued. This was the preliminary to the conclusion of a three
+weeks’ truce, to await the summons of a National Assembly, with which
+peace might be negotiated.
+
+FIGHTING IN THE SOUTH
+
+The war was at an end so far as Paris was concerned. But it continued
+in the south, where frequent defeat failed to depress Gambetta’s
+indomitable energy, and where new troops constantly replaced those put
+to rout. Garibaldi, at Dijon, succeeded in doing what the French had
+not done during the war, in capturing a Prussian banner. But the
+progress of the Germans soon rendered his position untenable, and,
+finding his exertions unavailing, he resigned his command and retired
+to his island of Caprera. Two disasters completed the overthrow of
+France. Bourbaki’s army, 85,000 strong, became shut in, with scanty
+food and ammunition, among the snow-covered valleys of the Jura, and to
+save the disgrace of capitulation it took refuge on the neutral soil of
+Switzerland; and the strong fortress of Belfort, which had been
+defended with the utmost courage against its besiegers, finally
+yielded, with the stipulation that the brave garrison should march out
+with the honors of war. Nothing now stood in the way of an extension of
+the truce. On the suggestion of Jules Favre, the National Assembly
+elected a commission of fifteen members, which was to aid the chief of
+the executive and his ministers, Picard and Favre, in the negotiations
+for peace. That cessions of territory and indemnity of war expenses
+would have to be conceded had long been acknowledged in principle; but
+protracted and excited discussions took place as to the extent of the
+former and the amount of the latter, while the demanded entry of the
+German troops into Paris met with vehement opposition. But Count
+Bismarck resolutely insisted on the cession of Alsace and German
+Lorraine, including Metz and Diedenhofen. Only with difficulty were the
+Germans persuaded to separate Belfort from the rest of Loraine, and
+leave it still in the possession of the French. In respect to the
+expenses of the war, the sum of five milliards of francs
+($1,000,000,000) was agreed upon, of which the first milliard was to be
+paid in the year 1871, and the rest in a stated period. The stipulated
+entry into Paris also—so bitter to the French national pride—was only
+partially carried out; the western side only of the city was to be
+traversed in the march of the Prussian troops, and again evacuated in
+two days. On the basis of these conditions, the preliminaries of the
+Peace of Versailles were concluded on the 26th of February between the
+Imperial Chancellor and Jules Favre. Intense excitement prevailed when
+the terms of the treaty became known; they were dark days in the annals
+of French history. But in spite of the opposition of the extreme
+Republican party, led by Quinet and Victor Hugo, the Assembly
+recognized by an overpowering majority the necessity for the Peace, and
+the preliminaries were accepted by 546 to 107 votes. Thus ended the
+mighty war between France and Germany—a war which has had few equals in
+the history of the world.
+
+THE WAR AT AN END
+
+Had King William received no indemnity in cash or territory from
+France, he must still have felt himself amply repaid for the cost of
+the brief but sanguinary war, for it brought him a power and prestige
+with which the astute diplomatist Bismarck had long been seeking to
+invest his name. Political changes move slowly in times of peace,
+rapidly in times of war. The whole of Germany, with the exception of
+Austria, had sent troops to the conquest of France, and every state,
+north and south alike, shared in the pride and glory of the result.
+South and North Germany had marched side by side to the battle-field,
+every difference of race or creed forgotten, and the honor of the
+German fatherland the sole watchword. The time seemed to have arrived
+to close the breach between north and south, and obliterate the line of
+the Main, which had divided the two sections. North Germany was united
+under the leadership of Prussia, and the honor in which all alike
+shared now brought South Germany into line for a similar union.
+
+The first appeal in this direction came from Baden. Later in the year
+plenipotentiaries sought Versailles from the kingdoms of Bavaria and
+Wurtemberg and the grand duchies of Baden and Hesse, their purpose
+being to arrange for and define the conditions of union between the
+South and the North German states. For weeks, this momentous question
+filled all Germany with excitement and public opinion was in a state of
+high tension. The scheme of union was by no means universally approved,
+there being a large party in opposition, but the majority in its favor
+in Chambers proved sufficient to enable Bismarck to carry out his plan.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XII.
+BISMARCK AND THE NEW GERMAN EMPIRE
+
+
+Building the Bulwarks of the Twentieth Century Nation
+
+Bismarck as a Statesman—Uniting the German States—William I Crowned at
+Versailles—A Significant Decade—The Problem of Church Power—Progress of
+Socialism—William II and the Resignation of Bismarck—Old Age
+Insurance—Political and Industrial Conditions in Germany
+
+Throughout the various events narrated in the two preceding chapters
+the hand of Bismarck was everywhere visible. He had proved himself a
+statesman of the highest powers, and these powers were devoted without
+stint to the aggrandizement of Prussia. As for the surrounding nations
+and their rights and immunities, these did not count as against his
+policies. Conscience did not trouble him. The slaughter of thousands of
+men on the battle-field did not disturb his equanimity. He was
+unalterably fixed in his purposes, unscrupulous in the means employed,
+shrewd, keen and far-sighted in his measures, Europe being to him but a
+great chess-board, on which his hand moved kings, knights, and pawns
+with mechanical inflexibility. To him the end justified the means,
+however lacking in justice or mercy these means might prove.
+
+Denmark was despoiled to extend the territory of Prussia to the north.
+Austria, Bismarck’s unwary accomplice in this act of spoliation, was
+robbed of its share of the spoils, and drawn into a war in which it met
+with disastrous defeat, the prestige of Prussia being vastly increased
+on the field of Sadowa. Subsequently came the great struggle with
+France, fomented by his wiles and ending in triumph for his policies So
+far all had gone well for him, the final outcome of his schemes
+resulting in the unification of the minor German states into one
+powerful empire.
+
+BISMARCK AS A STATESMAN
+
+It was in the formation of the modern German Empire that the
+far-sighted plans of Bismarck culminated. King William was a willing
+partner for this purpose, moving as he suggested and doing as he
+wished. The states of Germany, aside from Austria, had actively
+participated in the recent war, the steps towards unification which had
+been taken during the few preceding years having now reached the point
+in which a complete amalgamation might be effected.
+
+The Holy Roman Empire, which had lasted throughout the medieval period
+in some phase of strength and power, at times predominant, at times
+little more than a title, had received its death-blow from the hands of
+Napoleon and vanished from the historic stage. It was Bismarck’s design
+to restore the German Empire—not the old, moth-eaten fiction of the
+past, but an entirely new one—and give Prussia the position it had
+earned, that of the great center of German racial unity. In this
+project Austria, long at the head of the old empire, was to have no
+part, the imperial dignity being conferred upon the venerable King
+William of Prussia, a monarch whose birth dated back to the eighteenth
+century, and who had lived throughout the Napoleonic wars.
+
+UNITING THE GERMAN STATES
+
+Near the close of 1870 Bismarck concluded treaties with the ambassadors
+of the South German States, in which they agreed to accept the
+constitution of the North German Union. These treaties were ratified,
+after some opposition from members of the lower house, by the
+legislatures of the four states involved. The next step in the
+proceeding was a suggestion from the king of Bavaria to the other
+princes that the imperial crown of Germany should be offered to King
+William of Prussia.
+
+When the North German diet at Berlin had given its consent to the new
+constitution, a congratulatory address was despatched to the Prussian
+monarch at Versailles. It announced to the aged hero-king the nation’s
+wish that he should accept the new dignity. He replied to the
+deputation in solemn audience that he accepted the imperial dignity
+which the German nation and its princes had offered him. On the 1st of
+January, 1871, the new constitution was to come into operation.
+
+WILLIAM I CROWNED AT VERSAILLES
+
+The solemn assumption of the imperial office did not take place,
+however, until the 18th of January, the day on which, one hundred and
+seventy years before, the new emperor’s ancestor, Frederick I, had
+placed the Prussian crown on his head at Konigsberg, and thus laid the
+basis of the growing greatness of his house. It was an ever-memorable
+coincidence that, in the superb-mirrored hall of the Versailles palace,
+where since the days of Richelieu so many plans had been concocted for
+the humiliation of Germany, King William should now proclaim himself
+German emperor. After the reading of the imperial proclamation to the
+German people by Count Bismarck, the Grand Duke led a cheer, in which
+the whole assembly joined amid the singing of national hymns. Thus the
+important event had taken place which again summoned the German Empire
+to life, and made over the imperial crown with renewed splendor to
+another royal house. Barbarossa’s old legend, that the dominion of the
+empire was, after long tribulation, to pass from the Hohenstaufen to
+the Hohenzollern, was now fulfilled; the dream long aspired after by
+German youth had now become a reality and a living fact.
+
+The tidings of the conclusion of peace with France, whose preliminaries
+were completed at Frankfort on the 10th of May, 1871, filled all
+Germany with joy, and peace festivals on the most splendid scale
+extended from end to end of the new empire, in all parts of which an
+earnest spirit of patriotism was shown, while Germans from all regions
+of the world sent home expressions of warm sympathy with the new
+national organization of their fatherland.
+
+A SIGNIFICANT DECADE
+
+The decade just completed had been one of remarkable political changes
+in Europe, unsurpassed in significance during any other period of equal
+length. The temporal dominion of the pope had vanished and all Italy
+had been united under the rule of a single king. The empire of France
+had been overthrown and a republic established in its place, while that
+country had sunk greatly in prominence among the European states.
+Austria had been utterly defeated in war, had lost its last hold on
+Italy and its position of influence among the German states. And all
+the remaining German lands had united into a great and powerful empire,
+promising to gain such extraordinary military strength that the
+surrounding nations looked on in doubt, full of vague fears of trouble
+from this new and potent power introduced into their midst.
+
+Bismarck, however, showed an earnest desire to maintain international
+peace and good relations, seeking to win the confidence of foreign
+governments, while at the same time improving and increasing that
+military force which had been proved to be so mighty an engine of war.
+
+In the constitution of the new empire two legislative bodies, already
+possessed by the Confederation of North German States were provided
+for—the BUNDESRATH or Federal Council, whose members are annually
+appointed by the respective state governments and the REICHSTAG or
+representative body. whose members are elected by universal suffrage
+for a period of three years, an annual session being required. Germany,
+therefore, in its present organization, is practically a federal union
+of states, each with its own powers of internal government, and with a
+common legislature approximating to our Senate and House of
+Representatives. But this did not make the German emperor a
+parliamentary monarch. From the fact that the consent of both
+assemblies was necessary to change the law, he governed as he pleased
+and had no other ministerial representative than the high chancellor of
+the empire, depending solely on the sovereign. After 1870 he was in the
+empire what he had been previously in Prussia, the essential
+representative of the country and the supreme head of the military
+forces.
+
+The remaining incidents of Bismarck’s remarkable career may be briefly
+given. It consisted largely in a struggle with the Catholic Church
+organization, which had attained to great power in Germany, and was
+aggressive to an extent that roused the vigorous opposition of the
+chancellor of the empire, who was not willing to acknowledge any power
+in Germany other than that of the emperor.
+
+King Frederick William IV, the predecessor of the reigning monarch, had
+made active efforts to strengthen the Catholic Church in Prussia, its
+clergy gaining greater privileges in that Protestant state than they
+possessed in any of the Catholic states. They had established
+everywhere in North Germany their congregations and monasteries, and by
+their control of public education seemed in a fair way eventually to
+make Catholicism supreme in the empire.
+
+THE PROBLEM OF CHURCH POWER
+
+This state of affairs Bismark set himself energetically to reform. The
+minister of religious affairs was forced to resign, and his place was
+taken by Falk, an energetic statesman, who introduced a new school law,
+bringing the whole educational system under state control, and
+carefully regulating the power of the clergy over religious and moral
+education. This law met with such violent opposition that all the
+personal influence of Bismarck and Falk was needed to carry it, and it
+gave such deep offense to the pope that he refused to receive the
+German ambassador. He declared the Falk law invalid, and the German
+bishops united in a declaration against the chancellor. Bismarck
+retorted by a law expelling the Jesuits from the empire.
+
+In 1873 the state of affairs became so embittered that the rights and
+liberties of the citizens seemed to need protection against a
+priesthood armed with extensive powers of discipline and
+excommunication. In consequence Bismarck introduced, and by his
+eloquence and influence carried, what were known as the May Laws. These
+required the scientific education of the Catholic clergy, the
+confirmation of clerical appointments by the state, and the formation
+of a tribunal to consider and revise the conduct of the bishops.
+
+These enactments precipitated a bitter contest between Church and
+State, while the pope declared the May Laws null and void and
+threatened with excommunication all priests who should submit to them.
+The State retorted by withdrawing its financial support from the
+Catholic church and abolishing those clauses of the constitution under
+which the Church claimed independence of the State. Pope Pius IX died
+in 1878, and on the election of Leo XIII attempts were made to
+reconcile the existing differences. The reconciliation was a victory
+for the Church, since the May Laws ceased to be operative, the church
+revenues were restored and the control of the clergy over education in
+considerable measure was regained. New concessions were granted in 1886
+and 1887, and Bismarck felt himself beaten in his long conflict with
+his clerical opponents, who had proved too strong and deeply entrenched
+for him.
+
+PROGRESS OF SOCIALISM
+
+Economic questions became also prominent, the revenues of the empire
+requiring some change in the system of free trade and the adoption of
+protective duties, while the railroads were acquired as public property
+by the various states of the empire. Meanwhile the rapid growth of
+socialism excited apprehension, which was added to when two attempts
+were made on the life of the emperor. These were attributed to the
+socialists, and severe laws for the suppression of socialism were
+enacted. Bismark also sought to cut the ground from under the feet of
+the socialists by an endeavor to improve the condition of the working
+classes. In 1881 laws were passed compelling employers to insure their
+workmen in case of sickness or accident, and in 1888 a system of
+compulsory insurance against death and old age was introduced. None of
+these measures, however, checked the growth of socialism, which very
+actively continued.
+
+In 1882 a meeting was arranged by the chancellor between the emperors
+of Germany, Russia, and Austria, which was looked upon in Europe as a
+political alliance. In 1878 Russia drifted somewhat apart from Germany,
+but in the following year an alliance of defense and offense was
+concluded with Austria, and a similar alliance at a later date with
+Italy. This, which continued to 1914, was known as the Triple Alliance.
+In 1877 Bismarck announced his intention to retire, being worn out with
+the great labors of his position. To this the emperor, who felt that
+his state rested on the shoulders of the “Iron Chancellor,” would not
+listen, though he gave him indefinite leave of absence.
+
+On March 9, 1888, Emperor William died. He was ninety years of age,
+having been born in 1797. He was succeeded by his son Frederick, then
+incurably ill from a cancerous affection of the throat, which carried
+him to the grave after a reign of ninety-nine days. His oldest son,
+William, succeeded on June 15, 1888, as William II.
+
+WILLIAM II AND THE RESIGNATION OF BISMARCK
+
+The liberal era which was looked for under Frederick was checked by his
+untimely death, his son at once returning to the policy of William I
+and Bismarck. He proved to be far more positive and dictatorial in
+disposition than his grandfather, with decided and vigorous views of
+his own, which soon brought him into conflict with the equally positive
+chancellor. The result was a rupture with Bismarck, and his resignation
+(a virtual dismissal) from the premiership in 1890. The young emperor
+proposed to be his own minister and subsequently devoted himself in a
+large measure to the increase of the army and navy, a policy which
+brought him into frequent conflicts with the Reichstag, whose rapidly
+growing socialistic membership was in strong opposition to this
+development of militarism.
+
+The old statesman, to whom Germany owed so much, was deeply aggrieved
+by this lack of gratitude on the part of the self-opinionated young
+emperor, in view of his great services to the state. The wound rankled
+deeply, though a seeming reconciliation took place. But the political
+career of the great Bismarck was at an end, and he died on July 30,
+1898. It is an interesting coincidence that almost at the same time
+died the distinguished but markedly different statesman of England,
+William Edward Gladstone. Count Cavour, another great European
+statesman of the latter half of the nineteenth century, had completed
+his work and passed away nearly forty years before.
+
+The career of William II soon became one of much interest and some
+alarm to the other nations of Europe. His eagerness for the development
+of the army and navy, and the energy with which he pushed forward its
+organization and sought to add to its strength, seemed significant of
+warlike intentions, and there was dread that this energetic young
+monarch might break the peace of Europe, if only to prove the
+irresistible strength of the military machine he had formed. But as
+years went on the apprehensions to which his early career and
+expressions gave rise were quieted, and the fear that he would plunge
+Europe into war lessened. The army and navy appeared to some as rather
+a costly plaything of the active young man than an engine of
+destruction, while it tended in considerable measure to the
+preservation of peace by rendering Germany a power dangerous to go to
+war with.
+
+The speeches with which the emperor began his reign showed an
+exaggerated sense of the imperial dignity, though his later career
+indicated far more judgment and good sense than the early display of
+overweening self-importance promised, and the views of William II
+eventually came to command far more respect than they did at first. He
+showed himself a man of exuberant energy. Despite a permanent weakness
+of his left arm and a serious affection of the ear, he early became a
+skilful horseman and an untiring hunter, as well as an enthusiastic
+yachtsman, and there were few men in the empire more active and
+enterprising than the Kaiser.
+
+OLD AGE INSURANCE
+
+A principal cause of the break between William and Bismarck was the
+imperial interference with the laws for the suppression of socialism.
+As already stated, the old chancellor had established a system of
+compulsory old age insurance, through which workmen and their
+employers—aided by the state—were obliged to provide for the support of
+artisans after a certain age. The system seems to have worked
+satisfactorily, but socialism of a more radical kind grew in the empire
+far more rapidly than the emperor approved of, and he vigorously,
+though unsuccessfully endeavored to prevent its increase. Another of
+his favorite measures, a religious education bill, he was obliged to
+withdraw on account of the opposition it excited. On more than one
+occasion he came into sharp conflict with the Reichstag concerning
+increased taxation for the army and navy, and a strong party against
+his autocratic methods sprang up, and forced him more than once to
+recede from warmly-cherished measures.
+
+POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS IN GERMANY
+
+It may be of interest here to say something concerning the organization
+of the German empire. The constitution of this empire, as adopted April
+16, 1871, proposes to “form an eternal union for the protection of the
+realm and the care of the welfare of the German people,” and places the
+supreme direction of military and political affairs in the King of
+Prussia, under the title of Deutscher Kaiser (German emperor). The
+war-making powers of the emperor, however, are restricted, since he is
+required to obtain the consent of the Bundesrath (the Federal Council)
+before he can declare war otherwise than for the defense of the realm.
+His authority as emperor, in fact, is much less than that which he
+exercises as King of Prussia, since the imperial legislature is
+independent of him, he having no power of veto over the laws passed by
+it. His actual military power, however, is practically supreme, as
+demonstrated in the opening events of the war of 1914.
+
+The legislature, as stated, consists of two bodies, the Bundesrath,
+representing the states of the union, whose members, 58 in number, are
+chosen for each session by the several state governments; and the
+Reichstag, representing the people, whose members, 397 in number, are
+elected by universal suffrage for periods of five years. The German
+union, as constituted in 1914, comprised four kingdoms, six grand
+duchies, five duchies, seven principalities, three sovereign cities,
+and the Reichsland of Alsace-Lorraine; twenty-six separate states in
+all. It included all the German peoples of Europe with the exception of
+those in Austria.
+
+The progress of Germany within the modern period has been very great.
+The population of the states of the empire, 24,831,000 at the end of
+the Napoleonic wars, had become, a century later, over 64,000,000,
+having added 40,000,000 to the roll of inhabitants. The country, once
+divided into an unwieldy multitude of states, often of minute
+proportions, has become consolidated into the number above named, each
+of these possessing some degree of importance. These, as combined into
+a federal union, or empire, have an area of 208,830 square miles, of
+which Prussia holds the lion’s share, its area being 134,605 square
+miles.
+
+The presidency of the empire belongs to the king of Prussia and is
+hereditary in his family. Besides the Imperial Parliament, each state
+has its own special legislature and laws, but railroads regarded as
+necessary for the defense of Germany or the facilitating of general
+communications may come under a law of the empire, even against the
+opposition of the members of the confederation whose territory is
+traversed. The states have their respective armies, but it is the
+emperor who disposes of them; he appoints the heads of the contingents,
+approves the generals, and has the right to establish fortresses over
+the whole territory of the empire.
+
+The wealth of the German empire has grown in a far greater area than
+its population, it having developed into the most active manufacturing
+country in Europe. Agriculture has similarly advanced, and one of its
+chief products, that of the sugar beet, has enormously increased,
+beet-root sugar being among its chief industrial yields. In addition,
+Germany has grown to be one of the most active commercial nations of
+the earth. Thus it has taken a place among the most active productive
+and commercial countries, its wealth and importance being
+correspondingly augmented. These particulars are of interest as showing
+the standing of Germany at the outbreak of the war of 1914 and
+indicating its degree of ability to bear the fearful strain of so great
+a war.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIII.
+GLADSTONE AS AN APOSTLE OF REFORM
+
+
+Great Britain Becomes a World Power
+
+Gladstone and Disraeli—Gladstone’s Famous Budget—A Suffrage Reform
+Bill—Disraeli’s Reform Measure—Irish Church Disestablishment—An Irish
+Land Bill—Desperate State of Ireland—The Coercion Bill—War in
+Africa—Home Rule for Ireland
+
+It is a fact of much interest, as showing the growth of the human mind,
+that William Ewart Gladstone, the great advocate of English Liberalism,
+made his first political speech in vigorous opposition to the Reform
+Bill of 1831. He was then a student at Oxford University, but this
+boyish address had such an effect upon his hearers, that Bishop
+Wordsworth felt sure the speaker would “one day rise to be Prime
+Minister of England.” This prophetic utterance may be mated with
+another one, by Archdeacon Denison, who said: “I have just heard the
+best speech I ever heard in my life, by Gladstone, against the Reform
+Bill. But, mark my words, that man will one day be a Liberal, for he
+argued against the Bill on liberal grounds.”
+
+Both these far-seeing men hit the mark. Gladstone became Prime Minister
+and the leader of the Liberal Party in England. Yet he had been reared
+as a Conservative, and for many years he marched under the banner of
+conservatism. His political career began in the first Reform
+Parliament, in January, 1833. Two years afterward he was made an
+under-secretary in Sir Robert Peel’s Cabinet. It was under the same
+premier that he first became a full member of the cabinet, in 1845, as
+Secretary of State for the Colonies. He was still a Tory in home
+politics, but had become a Liberal in his commercial ideas, and was
+Peel’s right-hand man in carrying out his great commercial policy.
+
+The repeal of the Corn-Laws was the work for which his cabinet had been
+formed, and Gladstone, as the leading free-trader in the Tory ranks,
+was called to it. As for Cobden, the apostle of free-trade, Gladstone
+admired him immensely. “I do not know,” he said in later years, “that
+there is in any period a man whose public career and life were nobler
+or more admirable. Of course, I except Washington. Washington, to my
+mind, is the purest figure in history.” As an advocate of free trade
+Gladstone first came into connection with another noble figure, that of
+John Bright, who was to remain associated with him during most of his
+career. In 1857 he first took rank as one of the great moral forces of
+modern times. In that year he visited Naples, where he saw the
+barbarous treatment of political prisoners under the government of the
+infamous King Bomba, and described them in letters whose indignation
+was breathed in such tremendous tones that England was stirred to its
+depths and all Europe awakened. These thrilling epistles gave the cause
+of Italian freedom an impetus that had much to do with its subsequent
+success, and gained for Gladstone the warmest veneration of patriotic
+Italians.
+
+GLADSTONE AND DISRAELI
+
+In 1852 he first came into opposition with the man against whom he was
+to be pitted during the remainder of his career, Benjamin Disraeli, who
+had made himself a power in Parliament, and in that year became
+Chancellor of the Exchequer in Lord Derby’s Cabinet and leader of the
+House of Commons. The revenue budget introduced by him showed a sad
+lack of financial ability, and called forth sharp criticisms, to which
+he replied in a speech made up of scoffs, gibes and biting sarcasms, so
+daring and audacious in character as almost to intimidate the House. As
+he sat down, Mr. Gladstone rose and launched forth into an oration
+which became historic. He gave voice to that indignation which lay
+suppressed beneath the cowed feeling which for the moment the
+Chancellor of the Exchequer’s performance had left among his hearers.
+In a few minutes the House was wildly cheering the intrepid champion
+who had rushed into the breach, and when Mr. Gladstone concluded,
+having torn to shreds the proposals of the budget, a majority followed
+him into the division lobby, and Mr. Disraeli found his government
+beaten by nineteen votes. Such was the first great encounter between
+the two rivals.
+
+GLADSTONE’S FAMOUS BUDGET
+
+In the cabinet that followed, headed by Lord Aberdeen, Gladstone
+succeeded Disraeli as Chancellor of the Exchequer, a position in which
+he was to make a great mark. In April, 1853, he introduced his first
+budget, a marvel of ingenious statesmanship, in its highly successful
+effort to equalize taxation. It remitted various taxes which had
+pressed hard upon the poor and restricted business, and replaced them
+by applying the succession duty to real estate, increasing the duty on
+spirits, and extending the income tax.
+
+Taken altogether, and especially in its expedients to equalize
+taxation, this first budget of Mr. Gladstone may be justly called the
+greatest of the century. The speech in which it was introduced and
+expounded created an extraordinary impression on the House and the
+country. For the first time in Parliament figures were made as
+interesting as a fairy tale; the dry bones of statistics were invested
+with a new and potent life, and it was shown how the yearly balancing
+of the national accounts might be directed by and made to promote the
+profoundest and most fruitful principles of statesmanship. With such
+lucidity and picturesqueness was this financial oratory rolled forth
+that the dullest intellect could follow with pleasure the complicated
+scheme; and for five hours the House of commons sat as if it were under
+the sway of a magician’s wand. When Mr. Gladstone resumed his seat, it
+was felt that the career of the coalition ministry was assured by the
+genius that was discovered in its Chancellor of the Exchequer.
+
+It was, indeed, to Gladstone’s remarkable oratorical powers that much
+of his success as a statesman was due. No man of his period was his
+equal in swaying and convincing his hearers. His rich and musical
+voice, his varied and animated gestures, his impressive and vigorous
+delivery, great fluency, and wonderful precision of statement, gave him
+a power over an audience which few men of the century have enjoyed. His
+sentences, indeed, were long and involved, growing more so as his years
+advanced, but their fine choice of words, rich rhetoric, and eloquent
+delivery carried away all that heard him, as did his deep earnestness
+and intense conviction of the truth of his utterances.
+
+Meanwhile his Liberalism had been steadily growing reaching its
+culmination in 1865, when the Tory University of Oxford, which he had
+long represented, rejected him as its member, unable longer to swallow
+his ultra views. The rejection was greeted by him as a compliment. He
+at once offered himself as a candidate for South Lancashire and in the
+opening of his speech at Manchester said: “At last, my friends, I am
+come among you; to use an expression which has become very famous and
+is not likely to be forgotten, ‘I am come among you unmuzzled.’”
+
+Unmuzzled he indeed was, free at last to give the fullest expression to
+his Liberal faith. In 1866 he became, for the first time in his career,
+leader of the House of Commons—Lord Russell, the Prime Minister, being
+in the House of Lords. Many of his friends feared for him in this
+difficult position; but the event proved that they had no occasion for
+alarm, he showing himself one of the most successful leaders the House
+had ever had.
+
+A SUFFRAGE REFORM BILL
+
+His first important duty in this position was to introduce the new
+Suffrage Reform Bill, a measure to extend the franchise in counties and
+boroughs that would have added about 400,000 voters to the electorate.
+In the debate that followed, Gladstone and Disraeli were again pitted
+against each other in a grand oratorical contest. Disraeli taunted him
+with his youthful speech at Oxford against the Reform Bill of 1831.
+Gladstone retorted by scoring his opponent for clinging to a
+conservatism which he gloried in having been strong enough to reject.
+He ended with this stirring prediction:
+
+“You cannot fight against the future. Time is on our side. The great
+social forces which move onwards in their might and majesty, and which
+the tumult of our debates does not for a moment impede or disturb,
+those great social forces are against you; they are marshaled on our
+side; and the banner which we now carry into this fight, though perhaps
+at some moment it may droop over our sinking heads, yet it soon again
+will float in the eye of Heaven, and it will be borne by the firm hands
+of the united people of the three kingdoms, perhaps not to an easy, but
+to a certain, and to a not far distant, victory.”
+
+He was right in saying that it would not be a distant victory. Disraeli
+and his party defeated the bill, but the people rose in a vigorous
+demand for it, ten thousand of them marching past Gladstone’s house,
+singing odes in honor of “the People’s William.” John Bright, an
+eloquent orator and strenuous advocate of oral reform and political
+progress, joined Gladstone in his campaign. Through the force of their
+eloquence the tide of public opinion rose to such a height that the new
+Derby-Disraeli ministry was obliged to bring in a bill similar in
+purpose to that which it had overthrown.
+
+DISRAELI’S REFORM MEASURE
+
+This Tory bill proved satisfactory to Gladstone in its general
+features. He had won a great victory in forcing its introduction. But
+he proposed so many changes in its details—all of them yielded in
+committee—that a satirical lord remarked that nothing of the original
+bill remained but its opening word “Whereas.” As thus modified, it was
+more liberal than the measure that had been defeated, and the people
+gave full credit for it to Gladstone, whom they credited with giving
+them their right to vote.
+
+The two potent political champions, Gladstone and Disraeli, soon after
+attained the summit height of British political ambition. In February,
+1868, the failing health of Lord Derby forced him to resign the
+ministry, and Disraeli succeeded him as Prime Minister, thus the “Asian
+Mystery,” as he had been entitled, gained the highest office in the
+British government. He did not hold this office long. His party was
+defeated on the question of the disestablishment of the Irish church,
+and on December 4th of the same year Gladstone took his place. Thus,
+after thirty-five years of public life, Gladstone had attained the post
+in which he was to spend most of his later life.
+
+Bishop Wilberforce, who met him in this hour of triumph, wrote thus of
+him in his journal: “Gladstone as ever great, earnest and honest; as
+unlike the tricky Disraeli as possible. He is so delightfully true and
+the same; just as full of interest in every good thing of every kind.”
+
+The period which followed the election of 1868—the period of the
+Gladstone Administration of 1868–74—has been called “the Golden age of
+Liberalism.” It was certainly a period of great reforms. The first, the
+most heroic, and probably—taking all the results into account—the most
+completely successful of these, was the disestablishment of the Irish
+Church.
+
+IRISH CHURCH DISESTABLISHMENT
+
+Any interference with the prerogatives or absoluteness of an
+established church institution is sure to arouse vigorous opposition.
+The disestablishment Bill, introduced on the 1st of March, 1869, was
+greeted in Ireland with the wildest protests from those interested in
+the Establishment. One synod, with a large assumption of inspired
+knowledge, denounced it as “highly offensive to the Almighty God.” A
+martial clergyman offered to “kick the queen’s crown into the Boyne,”
+if she assented to any such measure. Another proposed to fight with the
+Bible in one hand the and sword in the other.
+
+These wild outbreaks of theological partisanship had no effect on
+Gladstone, whose speech was one of the greatest marvels amongst his
+oratorical achievements. His chief opponent declared that though it
+lasted three hours, it did not contain a redundant word. The scheme
+which it unfolded — a scheme which withdrew the temporal establishment
+of a Church in such a manner that the church was benefited, not
+injured, and which lifted from the backs of an oppressed people an
+intolerable burden—was a triumph of creative genius.
+
+Disraeli’s speech in opposition to this measure was referred bo by the
+LONDON TIMES as flimsiness relieved by spangles.” After a debate in
+which Mr. Bright made one of his most famous speeches, the bill was
+carried by a majority of 118. Before this strong manifestation of the
+popular will the House of Lords, which deeply disliked the bill, felt
+obliged to give way, and passed it by a majority of seven.
+
+AN IRISH LAND BILL
+
+In 1870 Mr. Gladstone introduced his Irish Land Bill, a measure of
+reform which Parliament had for years refused to grant. By it the
+tenant was given the right to hold his farm as long as he paid his
+rent, and received a claim upon the improvement made by himself and his
+predecessors—a tenant-right which he could sell. This bill was
+triumphantly carried; and another important Liberal measure, Mr.
+Forster’s Education bill, became law.
+
+Other liberal measures were passed, but the tide which had set so long
+in this direction turned at last, the government was defeated in 1873
+on a bill for University Education, and in a subsequent election the
+Liberal party met with defeat. Gladstone at once resigned and was
+succeeded by Disraeli. Two years later the latter was raised to the
+peerage by the Queen under the title of the Earl of Beaconsfield.
+Gladstone was not in the field for honors of this type. He much
+preferred to inherit the title of a distinguished predecessor, that of
+“The Great Commoner.” During his recess from office he occupied himself
+in literary labors and as a critical commentator upon the foreign
+policy of Disraeli, which plunged the country into a Zulu war which
+Gladstone denounced as “one of the most monstrous and indefensible in
+our history,” and an Afghan war which he described as a national crime.
+
+These and other acts of Tory policy in time brought liberalism again
+into the forefront, an election held in 1880 resulted in a great
+Liberal victory, Disraeli (then Lord Beaconsfield) resigned and
+Gladstone was once again called to the head of the ministry. In the new
+administration the foreign policy, the meddling in the concerns of the
+East, which had held precedence over domestic affairs under the
+preceding administration, vanished from sight, and the Irish question
+again became prominent. Ireland had now gained an able leader, Charles
+Stewart Parnell, founder of the Irish Land League, a trade union of
+Irish farmers, and its affairs could no longer be consigned to the
+background.
+
+Gladstone, in assuming control of the new government, was quite unaware
+of the task before him. When he had completed his work with the Church
+and the Land bills ten years before, he fondly fancied that the Irish
+question was definitely settled. The Home Rule movement, which was
+started in 1870, seemed to him a wild delusion which would die away of
+itself. In 1884 he said: “I frankly admit that I had had much upon my
+hands connected with the doings of the Beaconsfield Government in every
+quarter of the world, and I did not know—no one knew—the severity of
+the crisis that was already swelling upon the horizon, and that shortly
+after rushed upon us like a flood.”
+
+DESPERATE STATE OF IRELAND
+
+He was not long is discovering the gravity of the situation, of which
+the House had been warned by Mr. Parnell. The famine had brought its
+crop of misery, and, while the charitable were seeking to relieve the
+distress, many of the landlords were turning adrift their tenants for
+non-payment of rents. The Irish party brought in a Bill for the
+Suspension of Evictions, which the government replaced by a similar one
+for Compensation for Disturbance. This was passed with a large majority
+by the Commons, but was rejected by the Lords, and Ireland was left to
+face its misery without relief.
+
+The state of Ireland at that moment was too critical to be dealt with
+in this manner. The rejection of the Compensation for Disturbance Bill
+was, to the peasantry whom it had been intended to protect, a message
+of despair, and it was followed by the usual symptom of despair in
+Ireland, an outbreak of agrarian crime. On the one hand over 17,000
+persons were evicted; on the other there was a dreadful crop of murders
+and outrages. The Land League sought to do what Parliament did not; but
+in doing so it came in contact with the law. Moreover, the
+revolution—for revolution it seemed to be—grew too formidable for its
+control; the utmost it succeeded in doing was in some sense to ride
+without directing the storm. The first decisive step of Mr. Forster,
+the chief secretary for Ireland, was to strike a blow at the Land
+League. In November he ordered the prosecution of Mr. Parnell, Mr.
+Biggar, and several of the officials of the organization, and before
+the year was out he announced his intention of introducing a Coercion
+Bill. This step threw the Irish members under Mr. Parnell and the
+Liberal Government into relations of definitive antagonism.
+
+THE COERCION BILL
+
+Mr. Forster introduced his Coercion Bill on January 24, 1881. It was a
+formidable measure, which enabled the chief secretary, by signing a
+warrant, to arrest any man on suspicion of having committed a given
+offense, and to imprison him without trial at the pleasure of the
+government. It practically suspended the liberties of Ireland. The
+Irish members exhausted every resource of parliamentary action in
+resisting it, and their tactics resulted in several scenes
+unprecedented in parliamentary history. In order to pass the bill it
+was necessary to suspend them in a body several times. Mr. Gladstone,
+with manifest pain, found himself, as leader of the House, the agent by
+whom this extreme resolve had to be executed.
+
+The Coercion Bill passed, Mr. Gladstone introduced his Land Bill of
+1881, which was the measure of conciliation intended to balance the
+measure of repression. This was really a great and sweeping reform,
+whose dominant feature was the introduction of the novel and
+far-reaching principle of the state stepping in between landlord and
+tenant and fixing the rents. The bill had some defects, as a series of
+amending acts, which were subsequently passed by both Liberal and Tory
+governments, proved; but, apart from these, it was on the whole the
+greatest measure of land reform ever passed for Ireland by the Imperial
+Parliament.
+
+But Ireland was not yet satisfied. Parnell had no confidence in the
+good intentions of the government, and took steps to test its honesty,
+which so angered Mr. Forster that he arrested Mr. Parnell and several
+other leaders and pronounced the Land League an illegal body. Forster
+was well-meaning but mistaken. He fancied that by locking up the
+ring-leaders he could bring quiet to the country. On the contrary,
+affairs were soon far worse than ever, crime and outrage spreading
+widely. In despair, Mr. Forster released Parnell and resigned. All now
+seemed hopeful; coercion had proved a failure; peace and quiet were
+looked for; when, four days afterward, the whole country was horrified
+by a terrible crime. The new Secretary for Ireland, Lord Cavendish, and
+the under-secretary, Mr. Burke, were attacked and hacked to death with
+knives in Phoenix Park. Everywhere panic and indignation arose. A new
+Coercion Act was passed without delay. It was vigorously put into
+effect, and a state of virtual war between England and Ireland again
+came into existence.
+
+WARS IN AFRICA
+
+Meanwhile Great Britain had been brought back into the tide of foreign
+affairs. Events were taking place abroad which must here be dealt with
+briefly. The ambitious Briton, who loves to carry the world on his
+shoulders, had made the control of the Suez Canal an excuse for
+meddling with the government of Egypt. The immediate results were a
+revolution that drove Ismail Pasha from this throne, and a revolt of
+the people under an ambitious leader named Arabi Pasha, who seized
+Alexandria and drove out the British, many of whom were killed.
+
+Gladstone, who deprecated war, now found himself with a conflict thrust
+upon his hands. The British fleet bombarded Alexandria, and the British
+army occupied it after it had been half reduced to ashes. Soon after
+General Wolseley defeated Arabi and his army and the insurrection
+ended. A sequel to this affair was a formidable outbreak in the Soudan,
+under El Mahdi, a Mohammedan fanatic, who captured the city of Khartoum
+and killed the famous General Gordon. Years passed before Upper Egypt
+was reconquered, it being recovered only at the close of the century.
+Since then Egypt has remained under British control.
+
+There were serious troubles also in South Africa. The British of Cape
+Colony had pushed their way into the Boer settlement of the Transvaal,
+claiming jurisdiction over it. The valiant Dutch settlers broke into
+war, and dealt the invaders a signal defeat at Majuba Hill. This was
+the opening step in a series of occurrences which led to the later Boer
+war, in which the British, with great loss, conquered the Boers,
+followed in later years by a practical reconquest of the country by its
+Boer inhabitants in peaceful ways.
+
+Such were the wars of the Gladstone administration, events of which he
+did not approve, but into which he was irresistibly drawn. At home the
+Irish question continued in the forefront. The African wars having
+weakened the administration, a vigorous assault was made on it by the
+Irish party in 1885, and it fell. But its demise was a very brief one.
+After a short experience of a Tory ministry under Lord Salisbury,
+Parnell’s party rallied to Gladstone’s side, the new government was
+defeated, and on February 1, 1886, Gladstone became Prime Minister for
+the third time.
+
+HOME RULE FOR IRELAND
+
+During the brief interval his opinions had suffered a great revolution.
+He no longer thought that Ireland had all it could justly demand. He
+returned to power as an advocate of a most radical measure, that of
+Home Rule for Ireland, a restoration of that separate Parliament which
+it had lost in 1800. He also had a scheme to buy out the Irish
+landlords and establish a peasant proprietary by state aid. His new
+views were revolutionary in character, but he did not hesitate—he never
+hesitated to do what his conscience told him was right. On April 8,
+1886, he introduced to Parliament his Home Rule Bill.
+
+The scene that afternoon was one of the most remarkable in
+Parliamentary history. Never before was such interest manifested in a
+debate by either the public or the members of the House. In order to
+secure their places, members arrived at St. Stephen’s at six o’clock in
+the morning, and spent the day on the premises; and, a thing quite
+unprecedented, members who could not find places on the benches filled
+up the floor of the House with rows of chairs. The strangers’,
+diplomats’, peers’, and ladies’ galleries were filled to overflowing.
+Men begged even to be admitted to the ventilating passages beneath the
+floor of the chamber that they might in some sense be witnesses of the
+greatest feat in the lifetime of an illustrious old man of eighty.
+Around Palace Yard an enormous crowd surged, waiting to give the
+veteran a welcome as he drove up from Downing Street.
+
+Mr. Gladstone arrived in the House, pale and still panting from the
+excitement of his reception in the streets. As he sat there the entire
+Liberal party—with the exception of Lord Hartington, Sir Henry James,
+Mr. Chamberlain and Sir George Trevelyan—and the Nationalist members,
+by a spontaneous impulse, sprang to their feet and cheered him again
+and again. The speech which he delivered was in every way worthy of the
+occasion. It expounded, with marvelous lucidity and a noble eloquence,
+a tremendous scheme of constructive legislation—the re-establishment of
+a legislature in Ireland, but one subordinate to the Imperial
+Parliament, and hedged round with every safeguard which could protect
+the unity of the Empire. It took three hours in delivery, and was
+listened to throughout with the utmost attention on every side of the
+House. At its close all parties united in a tribute of admiration for
+the genius which had astonished them with such an exhibition of its
+powers.
+
+Yet it is one thing to cheer an orator, another thing to vote for a
+revolution. The bill was defeated—as it was almost sure to be. Mr.
+Gladstone at once dissolved Parliament and appealed to the country in a
+new election, with the result that he was decisively defeated. His bold
+declaration that the contest was one between the classes and the masses
+turned the aristocracy against him, while he had again roused the
+bitter hatred of his opponents.
+
+Gladstone, the “Grand Old Man,” a title which he had nobly won,
+returned to power in 1892, after a period of wholesale coercion in
+Ireland. He was not to remain there long. He brought in a new Home Rule
+Bill, supported it with much of his old vigor, and had the intense
+satisfaction of having it passed, with a majority of thirty-four. It
+was defeated in the House of Lords, and Home Rule, still remains the
+prominent issue in Ireland, which it has divided into two camps,
+Protestant Ulster being in revolt against the Catholic provinces.
+
+With this great event the public career of the Grand Old Man came to an
+end. The burden had grown too heavy for his reduced strength. In March,
+1894, to the consternation of his party, he announced his intention of
+retiring from public life. The Queen offered, as she had done once
+before, to raise him to the peerage as an earl, but he declined the
+proffer. His own plain name was a title higher than that of any earldom
+in the kingdom.
+
+On May 19, 1898, William Ewart Gladstone laid down the burden of his
+life as he had already done that of labor. The noblest figure in
+legislative life of the nineteenth century had passed away from earth.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIV.
+THE FRENCH REPUBLIC
+
+
+Struggles of a New Nation
+
+The Republic Organized—The Commune of Paris—Instability of the
+Government—Thiers Proclaimed President—Punishment of the Unsuccessful
+Generals—MacMahon a Royalist President—Bazaine’s Sentence and
+Escape—Grevy, Gambetta and Boulanger—The Panama Canal Scandal—Despotism
+of the Army Leaders—The Dreyfus Case—Church and State—The Moroccan
+Controversy
+
+It has been already told how the capitulation of the French army at
+Sedan and the captivity of Louis Napoleon were followed in Paris by the
+overthrow of the empire and the formation of a republic, the third in
+the history of French political changes. A provisional government was
+formed, the legislative assembly was dissolved, and all the court
+paraphernalia of the imperial establishment disappeared. The new
+government was called in Paris the “Government of Lawyers,” most of its
+members and officials belonging to that profession. At its head was
+General Trochu, in command of the army in Paris; among its chief
+members were Jules Favre and Gambetta. While upright in its membership
+and honorable in its purposes, it was an arbitrary body, formed by a
+coup d’état like that by which Napoleon had seized the reins of power,
+and not destined for a long existence.
+
+THE REPUBLIC ORGANIZED
+
+The news of the fall of Metz and the surrender of Bazaine and his army
+served as a fresh spark to the inflammable public feeling of France. In
+Paris the Red Republic raised the banner of insurrection against the
+government of the national defense and endeavored to revive the spirit
+of the Commmune of 1793. The insurgents marched to the senate-house,
+demanded the election of a municipal council which should share power
+with the government, and proceeded to imprison Trochu, Jules Favre, and
+their associates. This, however, was but a temporary success of the
+Commune, and the provisional government continued in existence until
+the end of the war, when a national assembly was elected by the people
+and the temporary government was set aside. Gambetta, the dictator,
+“the organizer of defeats,” as he was sarcastically entitled, lost his
+power, and the aged statesman and historian, Louis Thiers, was chosen
+as chief of the executive department of the new government.
+
+The treaty of peace with Germany, including, as it did, the loss of
+Alsace and Lorraine and the payment of an indemnity of $1,000,000,000,
+roused once more the fierce passions of the radicals and the masses of
+the great cities, who passionately denounced the treaty as due to
+cowardice and treason. The dethroned emperor added to the excitement by
+a manifesto, in which he protested against his deposition by the
+assembly and called for a fresh election. The final incitement to
+insurrection came when the Assembly decided to hold its sessions at
+Versailles instead of in Paris, whose unruly populace it feared.
+
+THE COMMUNE OF PARIS
+
+In a moment all the revolutionary elements of the great city were in a
+blaze. The social democratic “Commune,” elected from the central
+committee of the National Guard, renounced obedience to the government
+and the National Assembly, and broke into open revolt. An attempt to
+repress the movement merely added to its violence, and all the riotous
+populace of Paris sprang to arms. A new war was about to be inaugurated
+in that city which had just suffered so severely from the guns of the
+Germans, and around which German troops were still encamped.
+
+The government had neglected to take possession of the cannon
+Montmartre; and now, when the troops of the line, instead of firing on
+the insurrectionists, went over in crowds to their side, the supremacy
+over Paris fell into the hands of the wildest demagogues. A fearful
+civil war commenced, and in the same forts which the Germans had
+shortly before evacuated firing once more resounded; the houses,
+gardens, and villages around Paris were again surrendered to
+destruction; the creations of art, industry, and civilization were
+endangered, and the abodes of wealth and pleasure were transformed into
+dreary wildernesses.
+
+The wild outbreaks of fanaticism on the part of the Commune recalled
+the scenes of the revolution of 1789, and in these spring days of 1871
+Paris added another leaf to its long history of crime and violence. The
+insurgents, roused to fury by the efforts of the government to suppress
+them, murdered two generals, Lecomte and Thomas, and fired on the
+unarmed citizens who, as the “friends of order,” desired a
+reconciliation with the authorities at Versailles. They formed a
+government of their own, extorted loans from wealthy citizens,
+confiscated the property of religious societies, and seized and held as
+hostages Archbishop Darboy and many other distinguished clergymen and
+citizens.
+
+Meanwhile the investing French troops, led by Marshal MacMahon,
+gradually fought their way through the defenses and into the suburbs of
+the city, and the speedy surrender of the anarchists in the capital
+became inevitable. This necessity excited their passions to the most
+violent extent, and, with the wild fury of savages, they set themselves
+to do all the damage they could to the historical monuments of Paris.
+The noble Vendome column, the symbol of the warlike renown of France,
+was torn down from its pedestal and hurled prostrate into the street.
+The most historic buildings in the city were set on fire, and either
+partially or entirely destroyed. Among these were the Tuileries, a
+portion of the Louvre, the Luxembourg, the Palais Royal, the Elysee,
+etc.; while several of the imprisoned hostages, foremost among them
+Darboy, Archbishop of Paris, and the universally respected minister
+Daguerry, were shot by the infuriated mob. Such crimes excited the
+Versailles troops to terrible vengeance, when they at last succeeded in
+repressing the rebellion. They made their way along a bloody course;
+human life was counted as nothing; the streets were stained with blood
+and strewn with corpses, and the Seine once more ran red between its
+banks. When at last the Commune surrendered, the judicial courts at
+Versailles began their work of retribution. The leaders and
+participators in the rebellion who could not save themselves by flight
+were shot by hundreds, confined in fortresses, or transported to the
+colonies. For more than a year the imprisonments, trials, and
+executions continued, military courts being established which excited
+the world for months by their wholesale condemnations to exile and to
+death. The carnival of anarchy was followed by one of pitiless revenge.
+
+INSTABILITY OF THE GOVERNMENT
+
+The Republican government of France, which had been accepted in an
+emergency, was far from carrying with it the support of the whole of
+the Assembly or of the people, and the aged, but active and keen-witted
+Thiers had to steer through a medley of opposing interests and
+sentiments. His government was considered, alike by the Monarchists and
+the Jacobins, as only provisional, and the Bourbons and Napoleonists on
+the one hand and the advocates of “liberty, equality and fraternity” on
+the other, intrigued for its overthrow. But the German armies still
+remained on French soil, pending the payment of the costs of the war;
+and the astute chief of the executive power possessed moderation enough
+to pacify the passions of the people, to restrain their hatred of the
+Germans, which was so boldly exhibited in the streets and in the courts
+of justice, and to quiet the clamor for a war of revenge.
+
+The position of parties at home was confused and distracted, and a
+disturbance of the existing order could only lead to anarchy and civil
+war. Thiers was thus the indispensable man of the moment, and so much
+was he himself impressed by the consciousness of this fact, that many
+times, by the threat of resignation, he brought the opposing elements
+in the Assembly to harmony and compliance.
+
+This occurred even during the siege of Paris, when the forces of the
+government were in conflict with the Commune. In the Assembly there was
+shown an inclination to moderate or break through the sharp
+centralization of the government, and to procure some autonomy for the
+provinces and towns. When, therefore, a new scheme was discussed, a
+large part of the Assembly demanded that the mayors should not, as
+formerly, be appointed by the government, but be elected by the town
+councils. Only with difficulty was Thiers able to effect a compromise,
+on the strength of which the government was permitted the right of
+appointment for all towns numbering over twenty thousand.
+
+In the elections for the councils the moderate Republicans proved
+triumphant. With a supple dexterity, Thiers knew how to steer between
+the Democratic-Republican party and the Monarchists. When Gambetta
+endeavored to establish a “league of Republican towns,” the attempt was
+forbidden as illegal; and when the decree of banishment against the
+Bourbon and Orleans princes was set aside, and the latter returned to
+France, Thiers knew how to postpone the entrance of the Duc d’Aumale
+and Prince de Joinville, who had been elected deputies, into the
+Assembly at least until the end of the year.
+
+THIERS PROCLAIMED PRESIDENT
+
+The brilliant success of the national loan went far to strengthen the
+position of Thiers. The high offers for a share in this loan, which
+indicated the inexhaustible wealth of the nation and the solid credit
+of France abroad, promised a rapid payment of the war indemnity, the
+consequent evacuation of the country by the German army of occupation,
+and a restoration of the disturbed finances of the state. The foolish
+manifesto of the Count de Chambord, who declared that he had only to
+return with the white banner to be made sovereign of France, brought
+all practical men to the side of Thiers, and he had, during the last
+days of August, 1871, the triumph of being proclaimed “President of the
+French Republic.”
+
+The new president aimed, next to the liberation of the garrisoned
+provinces from the German troops of occupation, at the reorganization
+of the French army. Yet he could not bring himself to the decision of
+enforcing in its entirety the principle of general armed service, such
+as had raised Prussia from a state of depression to one of military
+regeneration. Universal military service in France was, it is true,
+adopted in name, and the army was increased to an immense extent, but
+under such conditions and limitations that the richer and more educated
+classes could exempt themselves from service in the army; and thus the
+active forces, as before, consisted of professional soldiers. And when
+the minister for education, Jules Simon, introduced an educational law
+based on liberal principles, he experienced on the part of the clergy
+such violent opposition that the government dropped the measure.
+
+In order to place the army in the condition which Thiers desired, an
+increase in the military budget was necessary, and consequently an
+enhancement of the general revenues of the state. For this purpose a
+return to the tariff system, which had been abolished under the empire,
+was proposed, but excited so great an opposition in the Assembly that
+six months passed before it could be carried. The new organization of
+the army, undertaken with a view of placing France on a level in
+military strength with her late conqueror, was now eagerly undertaken
+by the president. An active army, with five year’s service, was to be
+added to a “territorial army,” a kind of militia. And so great was the
+demand on the portion of the nation capable of bearing arms that the
+new French army exceeded in numbers that of any other nation.
+
+But all the statesmanship of Thiers could not overcome the anarchy in
+the Assembly, where the forces for monarchy and republicanism were
+bitterly opposed to each other. Gambetta, in order to rouse public
+opinion in favor of democracy, made several tours through the country,
+his extravagance of language giving deep offense to the Monarchists,
+while the opposed sections of the Assembly grew wider and more violent
+in their breach.
+
+PUNISHMENT OF THE UNSUCCESSFUL GENERALS
+
+Indisputable as were the valuable services which Thiers had rendered to
+France, by the foundation of public order and authority, the creation
+of a regular army, and the restoration of a solid financial system, yet
+all these services met with no recognition in the face of the party
+jealousy and political passions prevailing among the people’s
+representatives at Versailles. More and more did the Royalist reaction
+gain ground, and, aided by the priests and by various national
+discontents, endeavor to bring about the destruction of its opponents.
+Against the Radicals and Liberals, among whom even the Voltairean
+Thiers was included, superstition and fanaticism were let loose, and
+against the Bonapartists was directed the terrorism of courts-martial.
+
+The French could not rest with the thought that their military
+supremacy had been broken by the superiority of the Prusso-German arms;
+their defeats could have proceeded only from the treachery or
+incapacity of their leaders. To this national prejudice the Government
+decided to bow, and to offer a sacrifice to the popular passion. And
+thus the world beheld the lamentable spectacle of the commanders who
+had surrendered the French fortresses to the enemy being subjected to a
+trial by court-martial under the presidency of Marshal Baraguay
+d’Hilliers, and the majority of them, on account of their proved
+incapacity or weakness, deprived of their military honors, at a moment
+when all had cause to reproach themselves and endeavor to raise up a
+new structure on the ruins of the past. Even Ulrich, the once
+celebrated commander of Strasbourg, whose name had been given to a
+street in Paris, was brought under the censure of the court-martial.
+But the chief blow fell upon the commander-in-chief of Metz, Marshal
+Bazaine, to whose “treachery” the whole misfortune of France was
+attributed. For months he was retained a prisoner at Versailles, while
+preparations were made for the great court-martial spectacle, which, in
+the following year, took place under the presidency of the Duc
+d’Aumale.
+
+MACMAHON A ROYALIST PRESIDENT
+
+The result of the party division in the Assembly was, in May 1873, a
+vote of censure on the ministry, which induced them to resign. Their
+resignation was followed by an offer of resignation on the part of
+Thiers, who experienced the unexpected slight of having it accepted by
+the majority of the Assembly, the monarchist MacMahon, Marshal of
+France and Duke of Magenta, being elected President in his place.
+Thiers had just performed one of his greatest services to France, by
+paying off the last instalment of the war indemnity and relieving the
+soil of his country of the hated German troops.
+
+The party now in power at once began to lay plans to carry out their
+cherished purpose of placing a Legitimist king upon the throne, this
+honor being offered to the Count de Chambord, grandson of Charles X.
+He, an old man, unfitted for the thorny seat offered him, and out of
+all accord with the spirit of the times, put a sudden end to the hopes
+of his partisans by his medieval conservatism. Their purpose was to
+establish a constitutional government, under the tri-colored flag of
+revolutionary France; but the old Bourbon gave them to understand that
+he would not consent to reign under the Tricolor, but must remain
+steadfast to the white banner of his ancestors; he had no desire to be
+“the legitimate king of revolution.”
+
+This letter shattered the plans of his supporters. No man with idea
+like these would be tolerated on the French throne. There was never to
+be in France a King Henry V. The Monarchists, in disgust at the failure
+of their schemes, elected MacMahon president of the republic for a term
+of seven years, and for the time being the reign of republicanism in
+France was made secure.
+
+While MacMahon was thus being raised to the pinnacle of honor, his
+former comrade Bazaine was imprisoned in another part of the palace at
+Versailles, awaiting trial on the charge of treason for the surrender
+of Metz. In the trial, in which the whole world took a deep interest,
+the efforts of the prosecution were directed to prove that the conquest
+of France was solely due to the treachery of the Bonapartist marshal.
+Despite all that could be said in his defense, he was found guilty by
+the court martial, sentenced to degradation from his rank in the army,
+and to death.
+
+BAZAINE’S SENTENCE AND ESCAPE
+
+A letter which Prince Frederick Charles wrote in his favor only added
+to the wrath of the people, who cried aloud for his execution. But, as
+though the judges themselves felt a twinge of conscience at the
+sentence, they at the same time signed a petition for pardon to the
+president of the republic. MacMahon thereupon commuted the punishment
+of death into a twenty years’ imprisonment, remitted the disgrace of
+the formalities of a military degradation, without canceling its
+operation, and appointed as the prisoner’s place of confinement the
+fortress on the island of St. Marguerite, opposite Cannes, known in
+connection with the “iron mask.” Bazaine’s wealthy Mexican wife
+obtained permission to reside near him, with her family and servants,
+in a pavilion of the sea-fortress. This afforded her an opportunity of
+bringing about the freedom of her husband in the following year with
+the aid of her brother. After an adventurous escape, by letting himself
+down with a rope to a Genoese vessel, Bazaine fled to Holland, and then
+offered his services to the republican government of Spain.
+
+In 1875 the constitution under which France is now governed was adopted
+by the republicans. It provides for a legislature of two chambers; one
+a chamber of deputies elected by the people, the other a senate of 300
+members, 75 of whom are elected by the National Assembly and the others
+by electoral colleges in the departments of France. The two chambers
+unite to elect a president, who has a term of seven years. He is
+commander-in-chief of the army, appoints all officers, receives all
+ambassadors, executes the laws, and appoints the cabinet, which is
+responsible to the Senate and House of Deputies—thus resembling the
+cabinet of Great Britain instead of that of the United States.
+
+This constitution was soon ignored by the arbitrary president, who
+forced the resignation of a cabinet which he could not control, and
+replaced it by another responsible to himself instead of to the
+Assembly. His act of autocracy roused a violent opposition. Gambetta
+moved that the representatives of the people had no confidence in a
+cabinet which was not free in its actions and not republican in its
+principles. The sudden death of Thiers, whose last writing was a
+defense of the republic, stirred the heart of the nation and added to
+the excitement, which soon reached fever heat. In the election that
+followed the republicans were in so great a majority over the
+conservatives that the president was compelled either to resign or to
+govern according to the constitution. He accepted the latter and
+appointed a cabinet composed of republicans. But the acts of the
+legislature, which passed laws to prevent arbitrary action by the
+executive and to secularize education, so exasperated the old soldier
+that he finally resigned from his high office.
+
+GREVY, GAMBETTA AND BOULANGER
+
+Jules Grevy was elected president in his place, and Gambetta was made
+president of the House of Deputies. Subsequently he was chosen
+presiding minister in a cabinet composed wholly of his own creatures.
+His career in this high office was a brief one. The chambers refused to
+support him in his arbitrary measures and he resigned in disgust. Soon
+after the self-appointed dictator, who had played so prominent a part
+in the war with Germany, died from a wound whose origin remained a
+mystery.
+
+The constitution was revised in 1884, the republic now declared
+permanent and final, and Grevy again elected president. General
+Boulanger, the minister of war in the new government, succeeded in
+making himself highly popular, many looking upon him as a coming
+Napoleon, by whose genius the republic would be overthrown.
+
+In 1887 Grevy resigned, in consequence of a scandal in high circles,
+and was succeeded by Sadi-Carnot, grandson of a famous general of the
+first republic. Under the new president two striking events took place.
+General Boulanger managed to lift himself into great prominence, and
+gain a powerful following in France. Carried away by self-esteem, he
+defied his superiors, and when tried and found guilty of the offense,
+was strong enough in France to overthrow the ministry, to gain
+re-election to the Chamber of Deputies, and to defeat a second
+ministry.
+
+But his reputation was declining. It received a serious blow through a
+duel he fought with a lawyer, in which the soldier was wounded and the
+lawyer escaped unhurt. The next cabinet was hostile to his intrigues,
+and he fled to Brussels to escape arrest. Tried by the Senate, sitting
+as a High Court of Justice, he was found guilty of plotting against the
+state and sentenced to imprisonment for life. His career soon after
+ended in suicide and his party disappeared.
+
+THE PANAMA CANAL SCANDAL
+
+The second event spoken of was the Panama Canal affair. De Lesseps, the
+maker of the Suez Canal, had undertaken to excavate a similar one
+across the Isthmus of Panama, but the work was managed with such wild
+extravagance that vast sums were spent and the poor investors widely
+ruined, while the canal remained a half-dug ditch. At a later date this
+affair became a great scandal, dishonest bargains in connection with it
+were abundantly unearthed, bribery was shown to have been common in
+high places, and France was shaken to its center by the startling
+exposure. De Lesseps, fortunately for him, escaped imprisonment by
+death, but others of the leaders in the enterprise were condemned and
+punished.
+
+In the succeeding years perils manifold threatened the existence of the
+French Republic. A moral decline seemed to have sapped the foundations
+of public virtue, and the new military organization rose to a dangerous
+height of power, becoming a possible instrument of ambition which
+overshadowed and portended evil to the state. The spirit of anarchy,
+which had been so strikingly displayed in the excesses of the Parisian
+Commune, was shown later in various instances of death and destruction
+by the use of dynamite bombs, exploded in Paris and elsewhere. But its
+most striking example was in the murder of President Carnot, who was
+stabbed by an anarchist in the streets of Lyons. This assassination,
+and the disheartening exposures of dishonesty in the Panama Canal case
+trials, stirred the moral sentiment of France to its depths, and made
+many of the best citizens despair of the permanency of the republic.
+
+DESPOTISM OF THE ARMY LEADERS
+
+But the most alarming threat came from the army, which had grown in
+power and prominence until it fairly overtopped the state, while its
+leaders felt competent to set at defiance the civil authorities. This
+despotic army was an outgrowth of the Franco-Prussian war. The terrible
+punishment which the French had received in that war and in particular
+the loss of Alsace and Lorraine, filled them with bitter hatred of
+Germany and a burning desire for revenge. Yet it was evident that their
+military organization was so imperfect as to leave them helpless before
+the army of Germany, and the first thing to be done was to place
+themselves on a level in military strength with their foe. To this
+President Thiers had earnestly devoted himself, and the work of army
+organization went on until all France was virtually converted into a
+great camp, defended by powerful fortresses, and the whole male
+population of the country were practically made part of the army.
+
+The final result of this was the development of one of the most
+complete and well-appointed military establishments in Europe. The
+immediate cause of the reorganization of the army gradually passed
+away. As time went on the intense feeling against Germany softened and
+the danger of war decreased. But the army became more and more dominant
+in France, and, as the century neared its end, the autocratic position
+of its leaders was revealed by a startling event, which was claimed to
+prove the moral decadence of France and the controlling influence and
+dominating power of the members of the General Staff. This was the
+celebrated Dreyfus Case, the CAUSE CELEBRE of the period. At the time
+concerned it excited the utmost interest, stirring France to its
+center, and attracting the earnest attention of the world. It aroused
+indignation as well as interest, and years passed before it lost its
+hold on public attention. It can be dealt with here only with great
+brevity.
+
+THE DREYFUS CASE
+
+Albert Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jew and a captain in the Fourteenth
+Regiment of Artillery of the French army, detailed for service at the
+Information Bureau of the Minister of War, was arrested October 15,
+1894, on charge of having sold military secrets to a foreign power. The
+following letter was said to have been found at the German embassy by a
+French detective, in what was declared to be the handwriting of
+Dreyfus:
+
+“Having no news from you I do not know what to do. I send you in the
+meantime the condition of the forts. I also hand you the principal
+instructions as to firing. If you desire the rest I shall have them
+copied. The document is precious. The instructions have been given only
+to the officers of the General Staff. I leave for the maneuvers.”
+
+Previous to the arrest of Dreyfus, the editor of the LIBRE PAROLE, had
+been carrying on a violent anti-Semitic agitation in his paper. He now
+raved about the Jews in general, declared Dreyfus guilty of selling
+army secrets to the Germans, and by his crusade turned public opinion
+in Paris strongly against the accused.
+
+As a result of this assault and the statement that the letter was in
+the handwriting of the accused, he was tried before a military court,
+which sat behind closed doors, kept parts of the indictment from the
+knowledge of the prisoner and his lawyer, and in other ways manifested
+a lack of fairness.
+
+As a result of this secret trial the accused was found guilty and
+condemned to be degraded from his military rank, and by a special act
+of the Chamber of Deputies was ordered to be imprisoned for life in a
+penal settlement on Devil’s Island, off the coast of French Guiana, a
+tropical region, desolate and malarious in character. The sentence was
+executed with the most cruel harshness. During part of his detention
+Dreyfus was locked in a hut, surrounded by an iron cage, on the island.
+This was done on the plea of possible attempts at rescue. He was
+allowed to send and receive only such letters as had been transcribed
+by one of his guardians.
+
+He denied, and never ceased to deny, his guilt. The letters he wrote to
+his counsel after the trial and after his disgrace are most pathetic
+assertions of his innocence, and of the hope that ultimately justice
+would be done him. His wife and family continued to deny his guilt, and
+used every influence to get his case reopened.
+
+The whole affair in time excited a strong suspicion that Dreyfus had
+been used as a scapegoat for some one higher up and had been unjustly
+condemned, the fact of his being a Jew being used to excite prejudice
+against him. Many eminent literary men of France advocated the revision
+of a sentence which did not appeal to the sense of justice of the best
+element of France.
+
+It was declared that military secrets continued to leak out after
+Dreyfus’s arrest, and that the handwriting of the letter found was
+closely similar to that of Count Ferdinand Esterhazy, an officer in the
+French army, of noble Hungarian descent. This matter was so ventilated
+that some action became necessary and Esterhazy was tried secretly by
+court-martial, the trial ending in acquittal.
+
+At this juncture, Emile Zola, the celebrated novelist, stepped into the
+fray as a defender of Dreyfus, writing a notable letter to President
+Favre, in which he accused the members of the court-martial of
+acquitting Esterhazy under order of their chiefs, who would not admit
+that a military court of France could possibly make a mistake.
+
+This letter led to the arrest and trial of Zola and of the editor who
+published it. Their trials were conducted in a secret manner and they
+were found guilty and sentenced to a heavy fine and a year’s
+imprisonment. Zola escaped imprisonment by absenting himself from
+France.
+
+By this time the interest of the whole world was enlisted in the case,
+the action of the French courts was everywhere condemned, and in the
+end it was deemed advisable to bring Dreyfus back to France and accord
+him a new trial. This trial, which lasted from August 7 to September 7,
+1899, indicated that he had been convicted on the most flimsy and
+uncertain evidence, largely conjectural in character, while there was
+strong evidence in his favor. Yet the judges of the court-martial
+seemed biased against him, and by a vote of three judges to two, he was
+again found guilty—“of treason, with extenuating circumstances,” as if
+treason could be extenuated.
+
+The whole affair was a transparent travesty upon justice, and the
+method by which it was conducted threw into a strong light the faulty
+character of the French method of trial. The result, indeed, was so
+flagrantly unsatisfactory that no further punishment was inflicted upon
+the accused, and in July, 1906, his case was brought before the Court
+of Appeals, with the result that he was acquitted and restored to his
+rank in the army.
+
+CHURCH AND STATE
+
+Later events of interest in French history had to do with the status of
+the Catholic Church in France and with the relations of France, Germany
+and Spain to Morocco, the latter more than once threatening war. The
+union of Church and State in France, which had only before been broken
+during the turbulent period of the Revolution, was definitely abrogated
+by a law of December 19, 1905, proclaiming the separation of Church and
+State in that country. By this, and a supplementary act in 1907, the
+Catholic church was put on the same footing in the republic as the
+Protestant and Jewish congregations. The use of church buildings, which
+had been the property of the state since the Revolution, was granted
+only under conditions which the Pope refused to accept, and religious
+liberty made a radical advance in France.
+
+THE MOROCCO CONTROVERSY
+
+Meanwhile troubles had arisen on the borders of Algeria between the
+French army of occupation and the unruly Moroccan tribes beyond the
+boundary. The efforts of France to abate these disturbances, which
+found support in the British government, aroused opposition in Germany,
+which objected to the claim of France to a predominant interest in
+Morocco. The affair went so far that Emperor William II visited
+Tangier, had a conference with the representatives of the Sultan, and
+was reported to have agreed to enforce the integrity of Morocco. The
+friction that resulted was allayed by a conference of the Powers held
+at Algeciras, Spain, in 1905, and the trouble was temporarily settled
+by a series of resolutions establishing a number of reforms in Morocco,
+the privileged position of France along the Moroccan-Algerian frontier
+being acknowledged.
+
+Disturbances continued, however, and the murder of a French doctor by
+the tribesmen in March, 1907, led to the occupation of a Moroccan town
+by French troops. Later in the year a more serious affair took place at
+the port of Casablanca, which was raided by insurgent tribesmen and
+European laborers and others were massacred. A French force landed on
+August 7th and a desperate fight took place, during which nearly every
+inhabitant of the town was killed and wounded or had fled, the dead
+alone numbering thousands.
+
+In 1911 matters in Morocco grew serious, there being severe fighting by
+Spanish troops in the Spanish concession around Alcazar, while tribal
+outbreaks against Fez, the Sultan’s capital, brought a French military
+expedition to that point. By this, communication between the capital
+and the coast was established, the French government undertaking to
+organize the Sultan’s army and carry out certain works of public
+improvement.
+
+These movements revived the suspicions of Germany and that country took
+the decisive step of sending a war vessel to Agadir, a southern port of
+Morocco, with the ostensible purpose of protecting the persons and
+property of German subjects. This act led to the suspicion in France
+that Germany meant more than she said and that her real purpose was to
+gain a permanent hold on Moroccan territory. There was heated talk of
+war, as there usually is in such cases, but the affair was, in the end,
+amicably adjusted.
+
+It became known that France wished to secure a free hand in Morocco,
+outside of the coastal provinces held by Spain, and was willing in
+return to concede to Germany a considerable amount of territory in
+French Congo. The agreement finally reached, with the assent of the
+other Powers, especially Spain, which had a vital interest in the
+problem, was that France should be given a protectorate over Morocco,
+and in return should cede to Germany a region in French Congo, in
+equatorial Africa, of about 230,000 square kilometers, containing a
+population of from 600,000 to 1,000,000, and adjoining the German
+district of Kamerun, France retaining certain transit privileges in the
+region.
+
+Thus ended a source of dispute which had more than once threatened war
+and would have so ended at this time but for the vigorous support of
+France by Great Britain. It ended greatly to the advantage of France,
+whose interests in Morocco far outweighed any advantages likely to
+arise from her holdings in central Africa. Behind all this lay the
+probability that her influence in and hold upon Morocco would increase
+until eventually it would develop into a virtual, perhaps an actual,
+sovereignty over that country.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XV.
+RUSSIA IN THE FIELD OF WAR
+
+
+The Outcome of Slavic Ambition
+
+Siege of Sebastopol—Russia in Asia—The Russo-Japanese War—Port Arthur
+Taken—The Russian Fleet Defeated
+
+Among the most interesting phases of nineteenth-century history is that
+of the conflict between Russia and Turkey, a struggle for dominion that
+came down from the preceding centuries, and still seems only
+temporarily laid aside for final settlement in the years to come. In
+the eighteenth century the Turks proved quite able to hold their own
+against all the power of Russia and all the armies of Catharine the
+great, and they entered the nineteenth century with their ancient
+dominion largely intact. But they were declining in strength while
+Russia was growing, and long before 1900 the empire of the Sultan would
+have become the prey of the Czar had not the other Powers of Europe
+come to the rescue. The Czar Nicholas designated the Sultan as the
+“sick man” of Europe, and such he and his empire had truly become.
+
+Of the various wars which Russia waged against Turkey, the first of
+modern historical importance was that of 1854–55, known as the “Crimean
+War” and made notable by the fact that Britain, France and Sardinia
+joined the Turks in their struggle against the Muscovite armies.
+
+The Western powers had long been fearful of letting Constantinople fall
+into the hands of Russia. They had interfered to prevent this after the
+victory of Russia in 1829, when Adrianople was taken and Constantinople
+threatened. War broke out again in 1853 and Russia seemed likely to
+triumph. This led Britain and France to declare war in 1854. Armies
+were sent by them to the Black Sea, and in September a strong force was
+landed on the coast of the Crimean peninsula.
+
+SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL
+
+Their purpose in this movement was the capture of the fortress of
+Sebastopol and the destruction of the Russian fleet in its harbor. But
+the Muscovite defense was vigorous and the stronghold proved difficult
+to take. Battles took place on the banks of the Alma and at Balaclava,
+in both of which the allies were successful, the latter being made
+notable by the heroic British “Charge of the Light Brigade,” which has
+since been famous in song and story.
+
+But the fortress held out during the succeeding winter and until late
+in 1855, despite the vigor of the siege. After the middle of August the
+assault became almost incessant, cannon balls dropping like an
+unceasing storm of hail in forts and streets. On the 5th of September
+began a terrific bombardment, continuing day and night for three days,
+and sweeping down more than 5,000 Russians on the ramparts. At length,
+as the hour of noon struck on September 8th, the attack, of which this
+play of artillery was the prelude, began, the French assailing the
+Malakoff, the British the Redan, these being the most formidable of the
+defensive works of the town. The French assault was successful and
+Sebastopol became untenable. That night the Russians blew up their
+remaining forts, sunk their ships of war, and marched out of the town,
+leaving it as the prize of victory to the allies.
+
+This success put an end to the war. Britain, Sardinia, which had joined
+the coalition, and Turkey were eager to continue it, but Napoleon III
+had reasons of his own for withdrawing his troops, and the other allies
+found it desirable to consent to a treaty of peace. Russia was far from
+being conquered, but its finances were in a deplorable state, and the
+Czar proved ready to make terms with his enemies.
+
+This did not end Russia’s efforts to win Constantinople. A new war
+broke out in 1877, in which none of the Powers came to the aid of the
+Turks, and their dominion in Europe would have been brought to an end
+but for the jealousy or these Powers, which forced the conquering
+Muscovites to withdraw from the hoped-for prize. The events of this war
+are given in the following chapter, as part of the history of the
+Balkan States.
+
+RUSSIA IN ASIA
+
+Russia, though so often checked in the effort to capture
+Constantinople, and with it win an opening to the Mediterranean, was
+long more successful in another field of ambition, that of Asiatic
+conquest and the expansion of empire over the great Eastern continent.
+Here it had gradually won a vast stretch of territory, including the
+immense area of Siberia and the realms of the Caucasus and Turkestan.
+The result of the Boxer outbreak in China in 1900 increased the Russian
+dominion in Asia, giving the empire a hold upon Manchuria, with control
+of the fine seaport of Port Arthur. It began to appear as if this whole
+region would become Russian territory, possibly including Korea and
+Japan.
+
+THE RUSSO-JAPAN WAR
+
+The danger of this roused Japan to action. When it became evident that
+the Russians had no intention to respect the rights of China in
+Manchuria, and showed signs of an aggressive movement against Korea,
+the island empire lost no time in making war. In February, 1904, Japan
+withdrew her minister from St. Petersburg and three days later, without
+the formality of a declaration of war, attacked the Russian fleets at
+Chemulpo and Port Arthur and landed troops in Korea.
+
+The Japanese quickly proved themselves able warriors. On April 13th
+admiral Togo drove back the Russian fleet, its flagship, the
+PETROPAVLOVSK, striking a mine and sinking with its crew and admiral.
+On land the Russians were defeated at the battle of the Yalu, Manchuria
+was invaded and Port Arthur invested and bombarded. Battles followed in
+rapid succession, with victory for the island warriors in every
+instance. General Oka won a fierce battle on the heights of Nan-Shan
+and captured the Russian port of Dalny. General Kuroki fought his way
+northward to Liao-yang, where was fought one of the great battles of
+the war, lasting seven days and ending in the retreat of the Russians.
+
+The next field of action was at Mukden, the Manchurian capital, when
+the armies met in September, and remained face to face until March of
+the following year. It was not until then that a decisive action took
+place, the armies numbering nearly 500,000 each. The struggle was long
+continued, but finally ended in a second retreat of the Russians. There
+were no further engagements of importance in this quarter, though the
+armies remained face to face for months in a long line south of Harbin.
+
+PORT ARTHUR TAKEN
+
+Meanwhile Port Arthur had become closely invested. One by one the hills
+surrounding the harbor were taken by the Japanese, after stubborn
+resistance. Big siege guns were dragged up and began to batter the town
+and the ships. On August 16th, General Stoessel, commander at Port
+Arthur, having refused to surrender, a grand assault was ordered by
+Nogi. It proved unsuccessful, while the assailants lost 14,000 men. The
+bombardment continued, the buildings and ships suffering severely.
+Finally tunnels were cut through the solid rock and on December 20th
+the principal stronghold in the east was carried by storm. Other forts
+were soon taken and on January 2, 1905, the place was surrendered, the
+Japanese obtaining 40,000 prisoners, 59 forts, about 550 guns, and
+other munitions. The fleet captured consisted of four damaged
+battleships, two damaged cruisers and a considerable number of small
+craft. These ships had been effectually blockaded in the harbor, lying
+practically inactive during the siege.
+
+THE RUSSIAN FLEET DEFEATED
+
+Russia, finding its naval force in the Pacific put out of commission
+through the activity of the doughty Togo, had meanwhile despatched
+another fleet from the Baltic, comprising nearly forty vessels in all.
+These made their way through the Suez Canal and the Indian Ocean and on
+May 27, 1905, entered the Strait of Tsushuma, between Korea and Japan.
+Hitherto not a hostile vessel had been seen. Togo had held his fleet in
+ambush, while keeping scouts on the lookout for the coming Russians.
+
+Suddenly the Russians found themselves surrounded by a long line of
+enemies, which had suddenly appeared in their front. The attack was
+furious and irresistible; the defense weak and ineffective. Night was
+at hand, but before it came five Russian warships had gone to the
+bottom. A torpedo attack was made during the night and the general
+engagement resumed next morning. When a halt was called, Admiral Togo
+had sunk, disabled or captured eight battleships, nine cruisers, three
+coast-defense ships, and a large number of other craft, the great
+Russian fleet being practically a total loss, while Togo had lost only
+three torpedo boats and 650 men. The losses in men by the Russians was
+4,000 killed, and 7,200 prisoners taken. It was a naval victory which
+for completeness has rarely been equalled in history.
+
+Russia, beaten on land and sea, was by this time ready to give up the
+struggle, and readily accepted President Roosevelt’s suggestion to hold
+a peace convention in the United States. The terms of the treaty were
+very favorable to Russia, all things considered; but the power of Japan
+had been strained to the utmost, and that Power felt little inclined to
+put obstacles in the way. The island of Sakhalin was divided between
+them, both armies evacuated Manchuria, leaving it to the Chinese, and
+Port Arthur and Dalny were transferred to Japan.
+
+Yet though Japan received no indemnity and little in the way of
+material acquisitions of any kind, she came out of the war with a
+prestige that no one was likely to question, and has since ranked among
+the great Powers of the world. And she has added considerably to her
+territory by the annexation of Korea, in which there was no one to
+question her right.
+
+Since the events here described Japan has entered the concert of the
+nations by an alliance with Great Britain for mutual defense in case of
+either Power being attacked in the East. And this treaty bore fruit in
+1914 when Japan, as an ally of Great Britain, took part in the war
+between the great Powers of Europe by attacking Kiaochou, a district
+and fortress held by Germany on the northern coast of China.
+
+This was in accordance with the Japanese theory of “the Orient for the
+Orientals” and its dislike of European aggression upon the Asiatic
+coast. Japan went farther than this, taking possession of all the
+islands held by Germany in the North Pacific—afterwards handed over to
+Australia for administration—those in the South Pacific being at the
+same time occupied by expeditions from New Zealand and Australia. In
+this way the great European war was to a minor extent transferred to
+the waters and lands of the Far East.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XVI.
+GREAT BRITAIN AND HER COLONIES
+
+
+How England Became Mistress of the Seas
+
+Great Britain as a Colonizing Power—Colonies in the Pacific
+Region—Colonization in Africa—British Colonies in Africa—The Mahdi
+Rebellion in Egypt—Gordon at Khartoum—Suppression of the Mahdi
+Revolt—Colonization in Asia—The British in India—Colonies in
+America—Development of Canada—Progress in Canada
+
+In the era preceding the nineteenth century Spain, France, and Great
+Britain were the great colonizing Powers, the last named being the
+latest in the field, but rapidly rising to become the most important.
+
+The active Powers in colonization within the nineteenth century were
+the great rivals of the preceding period, Great Britain and France,
+though the former gained decidedly the start, and its colonial empire
+today surpasses that of any other nation of mankind. It is so enormous,
+in fact, as to dwarf the parent kingdom, which is related to its
+colonial dominion, so far as comparative size is concerned, as the
+small brain of the elephant is related to its great body.
+
+Other Powers, not heard of as colonizers in the past, have since come
+into this field, though too late to obtain any of the great prizes.
+These are Germany and Italy, the latter having recently added to its
+acquisitions by the conquest of Tripoli. But there is a great Power
+still to name, which in its way stands as a rival to Great Britain, the
+empire of Russia, whose acquisitions in Asia have grown enormously in
+extent. These are not colonies in the ordinary sense, but rather
+results of the expansion of an empire through warlike aggression. Yet
+they are colonial in the sense of absorbing the excess population of
+European Russia. The great territory of Siberia was gained by Russia
+before the nineteenth century, though within recent years the Russian
+dominion in Asia has greatly increased, and has now become enormous,
+extending from the Arctic Ocean to the borders of Afghanistan, Persia
+and the Asiatic empire of Turkey.
+
+GREAT BRITAIN AS A COLONIZING POWER
+
+With this preliminary preview we may proceed to consider the history of
+colonization within the recent period. And first we must take up the
+results of the colonial enterprise of Great Britain, as much the most
+important of the whole. In addition to Hindustan, in which the dominion
+of Great Britain now extends to Afghanistan and Thibet in the north,
+the British acquisitions in Asia now include Burmah and the west-coast
+region of Indo-China, with the Straits Settlements in the Malay
+peninsula, and the island of Ceylon, acquired in 1802 from Holland.
+
+In the eastern seas Great Britain possesses another colony of vast
+dimensions, the continental island of Australia, which, with its area
+of nearly 3,000,000 square miles, is three-fourths the size of Europe.
+The first British settlement was made here in 1788, at Port Jackson,
+the site of the present thriving city of Sydney, and a part of the
+island was maintained as a penal settlement, convicts being sent there
+up to 1868. It was the discovery of gold in 1851 to which Australia
+owed its great progress. The incitement of the yellow metal drew the
+enterprising thither by thousands, until the population of the colony
+is now more than 4,000,000, and is still growing at a rapid rate. There
+are other valuable resources besides that of gold. Of its cities,
+Melbourne, the capital of Victoria, with its suburbs, has more than
+500,000 population; Sydney, the capital of New South Wales, 600,000,
+while there are other cities of rapid growth. Australia is the one
+important British colony obtained without a war. In its human beings,
+as in its animals generally, it stood at a low level of development,
+and it was taken possession of without a protest from the savage
+inhabitants.
+
+COLONIES IN THE PACIFIC REGION
+
+The same cannot be said of the inhabitants of New Zealand, an important
+group of islands lying southeast of Australia, which was acquired by
+Great Britain as a colony in 1840. The Maoris, as the people of these
+islands call themselves, are of the bold and sturdy Polynesian race, a
+brave, generous, and warlike people. A series of wars with the natives
+began in 1843 and continued until 1869, since which time the colony has
+enjoyed peace. It can have no more trouble with the Maoris, since there
+are said to be very few left. They had vanished before the “white man’s
+face.” At present this colony is one of the most advanced politically
+of any region on the face of the earth, so far as attention to the
+interests of the masses of the people is concerned, and its laws and
+regulations are interesting experiments for the remainder of the world.
+
+In addition to those great island dominions in the Pacific, Great
+Britain possesses the Fiji Islands, the northern part of Borneo, and a
+large section of the extensive island of Papua or New Guinea, the
+remainder of which is held by Holland and Germany. In addition there
+are various coaling stations on the islands and coasts of Asia. In the
+Mediterranean its possessions are Gibraltar, Malta and Cyprus, and in
+America the great dominion of Canada, a considerable number of the
+islands of the West Indies, and the districts of British Honduras and
+British Guiana.
+
+The history of colonization in two of the continents, Asia and Africa,
+presents certain features of singularity. Though known from the most
+ancient times, while America was quite unknown until four centuries
+ago, the striking fact presents itself that at an early date in the
+nineteenth century the continents of North and South America had been
+largely explored from coast to center, while the interior of Asia and
+Africa remained in great part unknown. This fact in regard to Asia was
+due to the hostile attitude of its people, which rendered it dangerous
+for any European traveler to attempt to penetrate its interior. In the
+case of Africa it was due to the inhospitality of nature, which had
+placed the most serious obstacles in the way of those who sought to
+enter it beyond the coast regions. This state of affairs continued
+until the latter half of the century, within which period there was a
+remarkable change in the aspect of affairs, both continents being
+penetrated in all directions and their walls of isolation completely
+broken down.
+
+COLONIZATION IN AFRICA
+
+Africa is not only now well known, but the exploration of its interior
+has been followed by political changes of the most revolutionary
+character. It presented a virgin field for colonization, of which the
+land-hungry nations of Europe hastened to avail themselves, dividing up
+the continent between them until, by the end of the century, the
+partition of Africa was practically complete. It is one of the most
+remarkable circumstances in history that a well-known continent
+remained thus so long unexplored to serve in our own days as a new
+field for the outpouring of the nations. The occupation of Africa by
+Europeans, indeed, began earlier. The Arabs had held the section north
+of the Sahara for many centuries, Portugal claimed—but scarcely
+occupied—large sections east and west, and the Dutch had a thriving
+settlement in the south. But the exploration and division of the bulk
+of the continent waited for the nineteenth century, and the greater
+part of the work of partition took place within the final quarter of
+that century.
+
+In this work of colonization Great Britain and France stand foremost in
+energy and success. Today the British possessions and protectorates in
+Africa embrace 2,132,840 square miles; or, if we add Egypt and the
+Egyptian Soudan—practically British territory—the area occupied or
+claimed amounts to 2,446,040 square miles. The claims of France,
+including a large area of the Sahara desert, are much larger, covering
+4,000,000 square miles. Germany lays claim to 930,000;; Italy, to
+59l,000; Portugal, to 800,000; Spain, to 86,600, the Congo Free State,
+to 800,000; and Turkey to the 363,200 square miles of Egypt. The parts
+of Africa unoccupied or unclaimed by Europeans are a portion of the
+Desert of Sahara, which no one wants; Abyssinia, still independent;
+Morocco, a French protectorate; and Liberia, a state over which rests
+the shadow of protection of the United States.
+
+BRITISH COLONIES IN AFRICA
+
+Of the British colonial possessions in Africa the most important is
+that in the far south, extending now from Cape Town to Lake Tanganyika,
+and including an immense area replete with natural resources and
+capable of sustaining a very large population. This region, originally
+settled in the Cape Town region by the Dutch, was acquired by the
+British as a result of an European war. Subsequently the
+Boers—descendants of the Dutch settlers—made their way north, beyond
+the British jurisdiction, and founded the new colonies of the Transvaal
+Republic and the Orange Free State. The British of Cape Town at a later
+date followed them north, settling Natal, defeating the Zulu blacks and
+acquiring new territory, and eventually coming into hostile contact
+with the Boers.
+
+Defeated at first by the latter, a war of conquest broke out in 1899,
+ending in 1902 with the overthrow of the Boer republics, after a brave
+and vigorous resistance on their part. Under the ambitious leadership
+of Cecil Rhodes and others, British dominion in South Africa was
+extended northward over the protectorates of Rhodesia and Basutoland,
+reaching, as stated, as far north as Lake Tanganyika and embracing an
+area of about 1,300,000 square miles. Other British colonial
+possessions in that continent include the large province of British
+East Africa, covering 520,000 square miles, a large area in Somaliland
+and possessions on the west coast of 150,000 square miles area. To
+these, in a minor sense of possession, should be added Egypt, now
+extending to British East Africa.
+
+We have mentioned the respective regions held by other European nations
+in Africa, France surpassing Great Britain in colonial area though not
+in population. Among the French African possessions are included the
+great island of Madagascar, lying off the east coast of the continent.
+Mention should be made here of the extensive and promising Congo Free
+State, under the suzerainty of Belgium. Covering eight hundred thousand
+square miles, it comprises the populous and richly agricultural center
+of Africa, its vast extension of navigable waters yielding
+communication through its every part.
+
+The occupation of Africa, at least that part of it which became British
+territory, was not consummated without hostile activities. The most
+recent of these was the long war between the Boer and British armies,
+the final success being a costly and not very profitable triumph of the
+British arms. Of other hostile relations may be mentioned the invasion
+of Abyssinia by a British army in 1867, the suppression of the revolt
+of Arabi Pasha in 1879, and the series of events arising from the
+Mahdist outbreak in 1880.
+
+THE MAHDI REBELLION IN EGYPT
+
+The latter events call for some mention; and need to be preceded by a
+statement of how Britain became dominant in Egypt. That country had
+broken loose in large measure from the rule of Turkey during the reign
+of the able and ambitious Mehemet Ali, who was made viceroy in 1840. In
+1876 the independence of Egypt was much increased, and its rulers were
+given the title of khedive, or king. The powers of the khedives
+steadily increased, and in 1874–75 Ismail Pasha greatly extended the
+Egyptian territory, annexing the Soudan as far as Darfur, and finally
+to the shores of the lately discovered Victoria Nyanza. Egypt thus
+embraced the valley of the Nile practically to its source, presenting
+an aspect of immense length and great narrowness.
+
+Soon after, the finances of the country became so involved that they
+were placed under European control, and the growth of English and
+French influence led to the revolt of Arabi Pasha. This was repressed
+by Great Britain, which bombarded Alexandria and defeated the
+Egyptians, France taking no part. As a result the co-ordinate influence
+of France ended, and Great Britain was left as the practical ruler of
+Egypt, which position she still maintains.
+
+In 1880 began an important series of events. A Mohammedan prophet arose
+in the Soudan, claiming to be the Mahdi, a Messiah of the Mussulmans. A
+large body of devoted believers soon gathered around him, and he set up
+an independent sultanate in the desert, defeating four Egyptian
+expeditions sent against him, and capturing El Obeid, the chief city of
+Kordofan, which he made his capital in 1883.
+
+The effort to subdue the outbreak proved a long and arduous one, and
+was accomplished only after many years and much loss to the British and
+Egyptian forces. No time was lost in sending an army against the
+fanatical Arabs. This was led by an English officer known as Hicks
+Pasha. He fell into a Mahdist ambush at El Obeid, and after a desperate
+struggle, lasting three days, his force was almost completely
+annihilated, Hicks being the last to die. Very few of his men escaped
+to tell the tale of their defeat.
+
+Other expeditions of Egyptian troops sent against Osman Digna (“Osman
+the Ugly”), a lieutenant of the Mahdi, similarly met with defeat, and
+the Mahdists invested and besieged the towns of Sinkat and Tokar.
+
+To relieve these towns, Baker Pasha, a daring and able British leader,
+was sent with a force of 3,650 men. Unfortunately, his troops were
+mainly Egyptian, and the result of preceding expeditions had inspired
+these with a more than wholesome fear of the Mahdists. They met a party
+of the latter, only about 1,200 strong, at a point south of Suakim, on
+the Red Sea. Instantly the Egyptians broke into a panic of terror and
+were surrounded and butchered in a frightful slaughter.
+
+“Inside the square,” said an eye-witness, “the state of affairs was
+almost indescribable. Cavalry, infantry, mules, camels, falling baggage
+and dying men were crushed into a struggling, surging mass. The
+Egyptians were shrieking madly, hardly attempting to run away, but
+trying to shelter themselves one behind another.” “The conduct of the
+Egyptians was simply disgraceful,” said another officer. “Armed with
+rifle and bayonet, they allowed themselves to be slaughtered, without
+an effort at self-defense, by savages inferior to them in numbers and
+armed only with spears and swords.”
+
+Baker and his staff officers, seeing affairs were hopeless, charged the
+enemy and cut their way through to the shore, but of the total force
+two-thirds were left dead or wounded on the field. Such was the
+“massacre” of El Teb, which was followed four days afterwards by the
+capture of Sinkat and slaughter of its garrison.
+
+To avenge this butchery, General Graham was sent from Cairo with
+reinforcements of British troops. These advanced upon Osman and
+defeated him in two engagements, the last a crushing one, in which the
+British lost only 200 men, while the Arab loss, in killed alone,
+numbered over 2,000.
+
+GORDON AT KHARTOUM
+
+These events took place in 1884 and in the same year General Charles
+Gordon—the famous Chinese Gordon—ascended the Nile to Khartoum, to
+relieve the Egyptian garrison of that city. He failed in this, the
+Arabs of the Soudan flocking to the standard of the Mahdi in such
+multitudes that Khartoum was cut off from all communication with the
+north, leaving Gordon and the garrison in a position of dire peril.
+
+It became necessary to send an expedition for their relief, this being
+led by Lord Wolseley, the hero of the Zulu and Ashanti wars. This
+advanced in two sections, a desert and a river column. Two furious
+attacks were made by the Mahdists on the desert troops, both being
+repulsed with heavy loss. On reaching the river, they proceeded in
+steamers which Gordon had sent down the Nile to meet them. But there
+was unavoidable delay, and when the vicinity of Khartoum was reached,
+on January 28, 1885, it was learned that the town had been taken and
+Gordon killed two days before. All his men, 4,000 in number, were
+killed with him.
+
+SUPPRESSION OF THE MAHDI REVOLT
+
+After this misfortune the Arabs were left in possession for nearly
+twelve years, no other expedition being sent until 1896, while it was
+not until 1898 that the Anglo-Egyptian forces reached the vicinity of
+Khartoum. They were commanded by General Kitchener, one of the ablest
+of British soldiers. His men were well drilled and very different in
+character from those led by Baker Pasha. They met the Arabs at
+Omdurman, near Khartoum, and gave them a crushing defeat, more than
+10,000 of them falling, while the British loss was only about 200. This
+ended the Arab resistance and the Soudan was restored to Egypt,
+fourteen years after it had been taken by the Mahdi.
+
+Brief mention of the holdings of other nations in Africa must suffice.
+Germany has large areas in East Africa and Southwest Africa, with
+smaller holdings elsewhere. The possessions of France extend from
+Algeria and Tunis southward over the Sahara and the Soudan, with
+holdings on the east and west coasts. Portugal has large, feebly held
+districts in the south-central coast region, and Italy holds small
+districts on the Red Sea and Somaliland and the recently acquired
+Tripoli. Spain’s holdings are on the coast of Morocco and the Sahara.
+
+COLONIZATION IN ASIA
+
+The colonizing enterprise in Asia within recent years has been confined
+to Great Britain, France and Russia, which nations have gained large
+possessions in that great continent. Russia has made its way during
+several centuries of conquest over Siberia and Central Asia, until its
+immense possessions have encroached upon Persia and Afghanistan in the
+south and China in the east. At present, while the dominion of Russia
+in Europe comprises about 2,000,000 square miles, that in Asia is more
+than 6,500,000 square miles, the total area of this colossal empire
+being more than equal in area to the entire continent of North America.
+
+The possessions of other nations in Asia are, aside from small holdings
+on the Chinese coast, in the south of that continent. Holland has a
+group of rich islands in the Indian Ocean, Portugal some small
+holdings, and France a large area in Indo-China, gained by invasion and
+conquest. This includes Cambodia, Cochin-China and Tonquin, won by hard
+fighting since 1862.
+
+Great Britain, in addition to the extensive peninsula of India, with
+the neighboring rich island of Ceylon, has of late years acquired the
+fertile plains of Burmah, now included in its Empire of India, the
+whole covering an area of nearly 2,000,000 square miles. Its other
+Asiatic possessions include Hong Kong, in China; the Straits
+Settlements and other Malay states; Borneo and Sarawak, ad Aden and
+Socotra, in Arabia.
+
+THE BRITISH IN INDIA
+
+The British control of India began with the founding of commercial
+settlements early in the seventeenth century. Areas of land were
+gradually acquired, and rivalry began later between England and France
+for the control of Indian territory. The power of the British East
+India Company in India was largely extended by the military operations
+of the famous Lord Clive, and under Warren Hastings, a later governor
+of ambitious character, received new accessions.
+
+During the nineteenth century many accessions of territory were made,
+the one threat to British dominion in the peninsula being the great
+Sepoy rebellion, or Indian Mutiny, which needed all the resources of
+the Company to overcome. The most important event that succeeded was
+the taking over the powers of government, so far exercised by the East
+India Company, and vesting them in the Crown, which assumed full
+control of the now immense holdings of the Company. Subsequently came
+the raising of India to the dignity of an empire, and the adding to the
+title of Queen Victoria the further title of Empress of India. Since
+that period the establishment of British dominion in India has become
+almost complete, extending to the Himalayas in the north, and over
+Baluchistan in the west and Burmah in the east. As a result India,
+Canada and Australia have become the great trio of semi-continental
+British colonial possessions, India being far the richest and most
+populous of them all.
+
+COLONIES IN AMERICA
+
+We have next to deal with the British colonial possessions in America,
+including the great Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland, and the minor
+holdings of British Guiana, British Honduras, and the several islands
+of Jamaica, Trinidad, Barbadoes, the Bahamas and the Bermudas. Of these
+Canada is the only one that calls for notice here.
+
+Occupying the northern section of the western hemisphere lies Great
+Britain’s most extended colony, the vast Dominion of Canada, which
+covers an immense area of the earth’s surface, surpassing that of the
+United States, and nearly equal to the whole of Europe. Its population,
+however, is not in accordance with its dimensions, though of late it is
+growing rapidly, being now over 7,000,000. The bleak and inhospitable
+character of the far northern section of its area is likely to debar
+that region from ever having any other than a scanty nomad population,
+fur animals being its principal useful product. It is, however, always
+unsafe to predict. The recent discovery of gold in an arctic country
+traversed by the Klondike river, brought miners by the thousands to
+that wintry realm, and it would be very unwise to declare that the
+remainder of the great northern region contains no treasures for the
+craving hands of man. So far as the fertile regions of Manitoba,
+Alberta and Saskatchewan are concerned, the recent demonstration of
+their great availability as wheat-producing territory has added
+immensely to our conception of the national wealth of Canada, which
+promises to become one of the great wheat-growing regions of the earth.
+
+First settled by the French in the seventeenth century, this country
+came under British control in 1763, as a result of the great struggle
+between the two active colonizing powers for dominion in America. The
+outcome of this conquest is the fact that Canada, like the other
+colonies of Great Britain, possesses a large alien population, in this
+case of French origin.
+
+DEVELOPMENT OF CANADA
+
+At the opening of the nineteenth century the population of Canada was
+small, and its resources were only slightly developed. Its people did
+not reach the million mark until about 1840, though after that date the
+tide of immigration flowed thither with considerable strength and the
+population grew with some rapidity. In 1791 the original province of
+Quebec had been divided into Upper and Lower Canada, and racial and
+religious conditions of the next fifty years led to severe political
+conflicts. As a result an act of union took place, the provinces being
+reunited in 1840.
+
+Upper Canada, at the opening of the eighteenth century, was only
+slightly developed, the country being a vast forest, without towns,
+without roads, and practically shut out from the remainder of the
+world. The sparse population was made up largely of United Empire
+Loyalists—refugees from the successful revolution in the Thirteen
+Colonies. But it began to grow with the new century, numbers crossed
+the Niagara River from the States to the fertile lands beyond,
+immigrants crossed the waters from Great Britain and France, Toronto
+was made the capital city, ad the population of the province soon rose
+to 30,000 in number. Lower Canada, however, with its old cities of
+Quebec and Montreal, and its flourishing settlements along the St.
+Lawrence River, continued the most populous section of the country,
+though its people were almost exclusively of French origin. The
+strength of the British population lay in the upper province.
+
+In time the union which existed between the two larger provinces of
+Canada became unfitted to serve the purposes of the entire colony. The
+maritime provinces began to discuss the question of local federation,
+and it was finally proposed to unite all British North America into one
+general union. This was done in 1867, the British Parliament passing an
+act which created the “Dominion of Canada.” The new confederation
+included Ontario (Upper Canada), Quebec (Lower Canada), New Brunswick
+and Nova Scotia. Four years later Manitoba and British Columbia were
+included, and Prince Edward Island in 1874. Since then other additions
+have been made. A parliament was formed consisting of a Senate of life
+members appointed by the Crown and an Assembly elected by the people.
+
+Some important questions which have arisen in Canada since the dates
+above given had largely to do with its relations to the United States
+and its people. One of the most troublesome of these was that relating
+to the productive fisheries on the banks of Newfoundland and the coasts
+of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. For years the problem of the rights
+of American fishermen in these regions excited controversy. Several
+partial settlements have been made and in 1877 the sum of $5,000,000
+was awarded to Great Britain in payment for the privileges granted to
+the United States. A treaty was signed in 1888 for the settlement of
+other branches of this vexatious question.
+
+The discovery of gold on the Klondike River in 1896 developed another
+problem, that of the true boundary between Alaska and Canada. At first,
+under the belief that the gold region was in Alaska, it brought a rush
+of American miners to that region. But it was soon found that the
+mining region was in Canada and the mining laws imposed by the Canadian
+authorities were bitterly objected to by the American miners. The
+question of boundary has since been definitely settled by an
+international tribunal of British and American jurists and the present
+boundary line marked out by a scientific commission.
+
+The industrial development of the Dominion within recent years has been
+great. Agriculturally the development of the fertile wheat fields of
+the middle west is of the most promising character, while railway
+progress has been highly encouraging. The building of the Canadian
+Pacific Railway was a remarkable enterprise at the time of its
+construction. Recently Canada is approaching a position of rivalry with
+the United States in this particular, a new transcontinental line, the
+Grand Trunk Pacific, having been completed in 1914, while the Canadian
+Northern is rapidly progressing.
+
+PROGRESS IN CANADA
+
+Railways have spread like a network over the rich agricultural
+territory along the southern border land of the Dominion, from ocean to
+ocean, and are now pushing into the deep forest land and rich mineral
+and agricultural regions of the interior and the northwest, their total
+length in 1914 approaching 30,000 miles.
+
+These roads have been built largely under different forms of government
+aid, such as land grants, cash subsidies, loans, the issue of
+debentures, and the guarantee of interest on bonds.
+
+In manufacturing industry almost every branch of production is to be
+found, the progressive enterprise of the people of the dominion being
+great, and a large proportion of the goods they need being made at
+home. The best evidence of the enterprise of Canada in manufacture is
+shown by the fact that she exports many thousand dollars worth of goods
+annually more than she buys—England being her largest customer and the
+United States second on the list.
+
+Not only is the outside world largely ignorant of the importance of
+Canada, but many of her own people fail to realize the greatness of the
+country they possess. Its area of more than three and one-half millions
+of square miles—one sixteenth of the entire land surface of the
+earth—is great enough to include an immense variety of natural
+conditions and products. This area constitutes forty per cent of the
+far extended British empire, while its richness of soil and resources
+in forest and mineral wealth are as yet almost untouched, and its
+promise of future yield is immense. The dimensions of the dominion
+guarantee a great variety of natural attractions. There are vast
+grass-covered plains, thousands of square miles of untouched forest
+lands, multitudes of lakes and rivers, great and small, and mountains
+of the wildest and grandest character, whose natural beauty equals that
+of the far-famed Alpine peaks. In fact, the Canadian Pacific Railway is
+becoming a route of pilgrimage for the lovers of the beautiful and
+sublime, its mountain scenery being unrivaled upon the continent.
+
+In several conditions the people of Canada, while preserving the
+general features of English society, are much more free and
+untrammeled. The class system of Great Britain has gained little
+footing in this new land, where early every farmer is the owner of the
+soil which he tills, and the people have a feeling of independence
+unknown to the agricultural population of European countries. There has
+been great progress also in many social questions. The liquor traffic
+is subject in some Provinces to the local option restriction; religious
+liberty prevails; education is practically free and unsectarian; the
+franchise is enjoyed by all citizens; members of parliament are paid
+for their services; and though the executive department of the
+government is under the control of a governor-general appointed by the
+Crown, the laws of Canada are made by its own statesmen, and a state of
+practical independence prevails. Recognizing this, and respecting the
+liberty-loving spirit of the people, Great Britain is chary in
+interfering with any question of Canadian policy, or in any sense
+attempting to limit the freedom of her great transatlantic colony.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XVII.
+THE OPEN DOOR IN CHINA AND JAPAN
+
+
+Development of World Power in the East
+
+Warlike Invasions of China—Commodore Perry and His Treaty—Japan’s Rapid
+Progress—Origin of the China-Japan War—The Position of Korea—Li Hung
+Chang and the Empress—How Japan Began War—The Chinese and Japanese
+Fleets—The Battle of the Yalu—Capture of Wei Hai Wei—Europe Invades
+China—The Boxer Outbreak—Russian Designs on Manchuria—Japan Begins War
+on Russia—The Armies Meet—China Becomes a Republic
+
+Asia, the greatest of the continents and the seat of the earliest
+civilizations, yields us the most remarkable phenomenon in the history
+of mankind. In remote ages, while Europe lay plunged in the deepest
+barbarism, certain sections of Asia were marked by surprising activity
+in thought and progress. In three far-separated regions—China, India,
+and Babylonia—and in a fourth on the borders of Asia—Egypt—civilization
+rose and flourished for ages, while the savage and the barbarian roamed
+over all other regions of the earth. A still more extraordinary fact
+is, that during the more recent era, that of European civilization,
+Asia rested in the most sluggish conservatism, sleeping while Europe
+and America were actively moving, content with its ancient knowledge
+while the people of the West were pursuing new knowledge into its most
+secret lurking places.
+
+And this conservatism seemed an almost immovable one. For a century
+England has been pouring new thought and new enterprise into India, yet
+the Hindus cling stubbornly to their remotely ancient beliefs and
+customs, though they show some signs of a political awakening. For half
+a century Europe has been hammering upon the gates of China, but not
+until recently did this sleeping nation show any signs of waking to the
+fact that the world was moving around it. As regards the other early
+civilizations—Babylonia and Egypt—they long ago were utterly swamped
+under the tide of Turkish barbarism and exist only in their ruins.
+Persia, once a great and flourishing empire, likewise sank under the
+flood of Arabian and Turkish invasion, and today seems in danger of
+being swallowed up in the tide of Russian and British ambition. Such
+was the Asia upon which the nineteenth century dawned, and such it
+remains in some measure today, though in parts of its vast area modern
+civilization has gained a firm foothold.
+
+This is especially the case with the island empire of Japan, a nation
+the people of which are closely allied in race to those of China, yet
+who have displayed a greater progressiveness and a marked readiness to
+avail themselves of the resources of modern civilization. The
+development of Japan has taken place within a brief period. Previous to
+that time it was as resistant to western influences as China continued
+until a later date. They were both closed nations, prohibiting the
+entrance of modern ideas and peoples, proud of their own form of
+civilization and their own institutions, and sternly resolved to keep
+out the disturbing influences of the restless West. As a result, they
+remained locked against the new civilization until after the nineteenth
+century was well advanced, and China’s disposition to avail itself of
+the results of modern invention was not manifested until the century
+was near its end.
+
+WARLIKE INVASION OF CHINA
+
+China, with its estimated population of 300,000,000, attained to a
+considerable measure of civilization at a very remote period, but until
+very recently made almost no progress during the Christian era, being
+content to retain its old ideas, methods and institutions, which its
+people looked upon as far superior to those of the western nations.
+Great Britain gained a foothold in China as early as the seventeenth
+century, but the persistent attempt to flood the country with the opium
+of India, in disregard of the laws of the land, so angered the emperor
+that he had the opium of the British stores at Canton, worth
+$20,000,000, seized and destroyed. This led to the “Opium War” of 1840,
+in which China was defeated and was forced in consequence to accept a
+much greater degree of intercourse with the world, five ports being
+made free to the world’s commerce and Hong Kong ceded to Great Britain.
+In 1856 an arbitrary act of the Chines authorities at Canton, in
+forcibly boarding a British vessel in the Canton River, led to a new
+war, in which the French joined the British and the allies gained fresh
+concessions from China. In 1859 the war was renewed, and Peking was
+occupied by the British and French forces in 1860, the emperor’s summer
+palace being destroyed.
+
+These wars had their effect in largely breaking down the Chinese wall
+of seclusion and opening the empire more fully to foreign trade and
+intercourse, and also in compelling the emperor to receive foreign
+ambassadors at his court in Peking. In this the United States was among
+the most successful of the nations, from the fact that it had always
+maintained friendly relations with China. In 1876 a short railroad was
+laid, and in 1877 a telegraph line was established. During the
+remainder of the century the telegraph service was widely extended, but
+the building of railroads was strongly opposed by the government, and
+not until the century had reached its end did the Chinese awaken to the
+importance of this method of transportation. They did, however, admit
+steam traffic to their rivers, and purchased some powerful ironclad
+naval vessels in Europe.
+
+COMMODORE PERRY AND HIS TREATY
+
+The isolation of Japan was maintained longer than that of China, trade
+with that country being of less importance, and foreign nations knowing
+and caring less about it. The United States has the credit of breaking
+down its long and stubborn seclusion and setting in train the
+remarkably rapid development of the island empire. In 1854 Commodore
+Perry appeared with an American fleet in the bay of Yeddo, and, by a
+show of force and a determination not to be rebuffed, he induced the
+authorities to make a treaty of commercial intercourse with the United
+States. Other nations quickly demanded similar privileges, and Japan’s
+obstinate resistance to foreign intercourse was at an end.
+
+The result of this was revolutionary in Japan. For centuries the
+Shogun, or Tycoon, the principal military noble, had been dominant in
+the empire, and the Mikado, the true emperor, relegated to a position
+of obscurity. But the entrance of foreigners disturbed conditions so
+greatly—by developing parties for and against seclusion—that the Mikado
+was enabled to regain his long-lost power, and in 1868 the ancient form
+of government was restored, the nobles being relegated to their
+original rank and their semi-feudal system overthrown.
+
+JAPAN’S RAPID PROGRESS
+
+The Japanese quickly began to show a striking activity in the
+acceptance of the results of western civilization, alike in regard to
+objects of commerce, inventions, and industries, and to political
+organization. The latter advanced so rapidly that in 1889 the old
+despotic government was, by the voluntary act of the emperor, set aside
+and a limited monarchy established, the country being given a
+constitution and a legislature, with universal suffrage for all men
+over twenty-five. This act is of remarkable interest, it being doubtful
+if history records any similar instance of a monarch decreasing his
+authority without appeal or pressure from his people. It indicates a
+liberal spirit that could hardly have been looked for in a nation that
+had so recently opened its doors. It was, however, probably the result
+of a previous compact with the nobles who aided the Mikado to regain
+his throne. Today, Japan differs little from the nations of Europe and
+America in its institutions and industries, and from being among the
+most backward, has taken its place among the most advanced nations of
+the world.
+
+The Japanese army has been organized upon the European system, and
+armed with the most modern style of weapons, the German method of drill
+and organization being adopted. Its navy consists of about two hundred
+war vessels, built largely in British dockyards and manned by sailors
+trained under British officers. A number of powerful ships are in
+process of building. Railroads have been widely extended; telegraphs
+run everywhere; education is in an advancing stage of development,
+embracing an imperial university at Tokio, and institutions in which
+foreign languages and science are taught; and in a hundred ways Japan
+is progressing at a rate which is one of the greatest marvels of the
+twentieth century. This is particularly notable in view of the longer
+adherence maintained by the neighboring empire of China to its old
+customs, and the slowness with which it yielded to the influx of new
+ideas.
+
+ORIGIN OF THE CHINA-JAPAN WAR
+
+As a result of this difference in progress between the two nations we
+have to describe a remarkable event, one of the most striking evidences
+that could be given of the practical advantage of modern civilization.
+Near the end of the century war broke out between China and Japan, and
+there was shown to the world the singular circumstance of a nation of
+40,000,000 people, armed with modern implements of war, attacking a
+nation of 300,000,000—equally brave, but with its army organized on an
+ancient system—and defeating it as quickly and completely as Germany
+defeated France in the Franco-German War. This war, which represents a
+completely new condition of affairs in the continent of Asia, is of
+sufficient interest and importance to speak of at some length.
+
+Between China and Japan lay the kingdom of Korea, separated by rivers
+from the former and by a strait of the ocean from the latter, and
+claimed as a vassal state by both, yet preserving its independence as a
+state against the pair. Japan invaded this country at two different
+periods in the past, but failed to conquer it. China has often invaded
+it, with the same result. Thus it remained practically independent
+until near the end of the nineteenth century, when the question of
+predominance in it became a cause of war between the two rival empires.
+
+Korea long pursued the same policy as China and Japan, locking its
+ports against foreigners so closely that it became known as the Hermit
+Nation and the Forbidden Land. But it was forced to give way, like its
+neighbors. The opening of Korea was due to Japan. In 1876 the Japanese
+did to this secluded kingdom what Commodore Perry had done to Japan
+twenty-two years before. They sent a fleet to Seoul, the Korean
+capital, and by threat of war forced the government to open to trade
+the port of Fusan. In 1880 Chemulpo was made an open port. Later on the
+United States sent a fleet there which obtained similar privileges.
+Soon afterwards most of the nations of Europe were admitted to trade,
+and the isolation of the Hermit Nation was at an end. Less than ten
+years had sufficed to break down an isolation which had lasted for
+centuries. In less than twenty years after—in the year 1899—an electric
+trolley railway was put in operation in the streets of Seoul—a
+remarkable evidence of the great change in Korean policy.
+
+THE POSITION OF KOREA
+
+Korea was no sooner opened to foreign intercourse than China and Japan
+became rivals for influence in that country—a rivalry in which Japan
+showed itself the more active. The Koreans became divided into two
+factions, a progressive one that favored Japan, and a conservative one
+that favored China. Japanese and Chinese soldiers were landed upon its
+soil, and the Chinese aided their party, which was in ascendency among
+the Koreans, to drive out the Japanese troops. War was threatened, but
+it was a averted by a treaty in 1885 under which both nations agreed to
+withdraw their troops and to send no officers to drill the Korean
+soldiers.
+
+The war, thus for the time averted, came nine years afterwards, in
+consequence of an insurrection in Korea. The people of that country
+were discontented. They were oppressed with taxes and by tyranny, and
+in 1894 the followers of a new religious sect broke out in open revolt.
+Their numbers rapidly increased until they were 20,000 strong, and they
+defeated the government troops, captured a provincial city, and put the
+capital itself in danger. The Min (or Chinese) faction was then at the
+head of affairs in the kingdom and called for aid from China, which
+responded by sending some two thousand troops and a number of war
+vessels to Korea. Japan, jealous of any such action on the part of
+China, responded by surrounding Seoul with soldiers, several thousands
+in number.
+
+Disputes followed. China claimed to be suzerain of Korea and Japan
+denied it. Both parties refused to withdraw their troops, and the
+Japanese, finding that the party in power was acting against them,
+advanced on the capital, drove out the officials, and took possession
+of the palace and the king. A new government, made up of the party that
+favored Japan, was organized, and a revolution was accomplished in a
+day. The new authorities declared that the Chinese were intruders and
+requested the aid of the Japanese to expel them. War was close at hand.
+
+LI HUNG CHANG AND THE EMPRESS
+
+China was at that time under the leadership of a statesman of marked
+ability, the famous Li Hung Chang, who, from being made viceroy of a
+province in 1870, had risen to be the prime minister of the empire. At
+the head of the empire was a woman, the Dowager Empress Tsu Tsi, who
+had usurped the power of the young emperor and ruled the state. It was
+to these two people in power that the war was due. The dowager empress,
+blindly ignorant of the power of the Japanese, decided that these
+“insolent pigmies” deserved to be chastised. Li, her right-hand man,
+was of the same opinion. At the last moment, indeed, doubts began to
+assail his mind, into which came a dim idea that the army and navy of
+China were not in shape to meet the forces of Japan. But the empress
+was resolute. Her sixtieth birthday was at hand and she proposed to
+celebrate it magnificently; and what better decorations could she
+display than the captured banners of these insolent islanders? So it
+was decided to present a bold front, and, instead of the troops of
+China being removed, reinforcements were sent to the force at Asan.
+
+HOW JAPAN BEGAN WAR
+
+There followed a startling event. On July 25th three Japanese
+men-of-war, cruising in the Yellow Sea, came in sight of a transport
+loaded with Chinese troops and convoyed by two ships of the Chinese
+navy. The Japanese admiral did not know of the seizure of Seoul by the
+land forces, but he took it to be his duty to prevent Chinese troops
+from reaching Korea, so he at once attacked the warships of the enemy,
+with such effect that they were quickly put to flight. Then he sent
+orders to the transport that it should put about and follow his ships.
+
+This the Chinese generals refused to do. They trusted to the fact that
+they were on a chartered British vessel and that the British flag flew
+over their heads. The daring Japanese admiral troubled his soul little
+about this foreign standard, but at once opened fire on the transport,
+and with such effect that in half an hour it went to the bottom,
+carrying with it one thousand men. Only about one hundred and seventy
+escaped.
+
+On the same day that this terrible act took place on the waters of the
+sea, the Japanese left Seoul en route for Asan. Reaching there, they
+attacked the Chinese in their intrenchments and drove them out. Three
+days afterwards, on August 1, 1894, both countries issued declarations
+of war.
+
+Of the conflict that followed, the most interesting events were those
+that took place on the waters, the land campaigns being an unbroken
+series of successes for the well-organized and amply-armed Japanese
+troops over the medieval army of China, which went to war fan and
+umbrella in hand, with antiquated weapons and obsolete organization.
+The principal battle was fought at Ping Yang on September 15th, the
+Chinese losing 16,000 killed, wounded and captured, while the Japanese
+loss was trifling. In November the powerful fortress of Port Arthur was
+attacked by army and fleet, and surrendered after a two days’ siege.
+Then the armies advanced until they were in the vicinity of the Great
+Wall, with the soil and capital of China not far before them.
+
+THE CHINESE AND JAPANESE FLEETS
+
+With this brief review of the land operations, we must return to the
+movements of the fleets. Backward as the Chinese were on land, they
+were not so on the sea. Li Hung Chang, a born progressive, had vainly
+attempted to introduce railroads into China, but he had been more
+successful in regard to ships, and had purchased a navy more powerful
+than that of Japan. The heaviest ships of Japan were cruisers, whose
+armor consisted of deck and interior lining of steel. The Chinese
+possessed two powerful battleships, with 14-inch iron armor and turrets
+defended with 12-inch armor, each carrying four 12-inch guns. Both
+navies had the advantage of European teaching in drill, tactics, and
+seamanship. The Ting Yuen, the Chinese flagship, had as virtual
+commander an experienced German officer named Von Hanneken; the Chen
+Yuen, the other big ironclad, was handled by Commander McGiffen,
+formerly of the United States navy. Thus commanded, it was expected in
+Europe that the superior strength of the Chinese ships would ensure
+them an easy victory over those of Japan. The event showed that this
+was a decidedly mistaken view.
+
+It was the superior speed and the large number of rapid-fire guns of
+the Japanese vessels that saved them from defeat. The Chinese guns were
+mainly heavy Krupps and Armstrongs. They had also some machine guns,
+but only three quick-firers. The Japanese, on the contrary, had few
+heavy armor-piercing guns, but were supplied with a large number of
+quick-firing cannon, capable of pouring out shells in an incessant
+stream. Admiral Ting and his European officers expected to come at once
+to close quarters and quickly destroy the thin-armored Japanese craft.
+But the shrewd Admiral Ito, commander of the fleet of Japan, had no
+intention of being thus dealt with. The speed of his craft enabled him
+to keep his distance and to distract the aim of his foes, and he
+proposed to make the best use of this advantage. Thus equipped, the two
+fleets came together in the month of September, and an epoch-making
+battle in the history of the ancient continent of Asia was fought.
+
+THE BATTLE OF THE YALU
+
+On the afternoon of Sunday, September 16, 1894, Admiral Ting’s fleet,
+consisting of 11 warships, 4 gunboats, and 6 torpedo boats, anchored
+off the mouth of the Yalu River. They were there as escorts to some
+transports, which went up the river to discharge their troops. Admiral
+Ito had been engaged in the same work farther down the coast, and early
+on Monday morning came steaming towards the Yalu in search of the
+enemy. Under him were in all twelve ships, none of them with heavy
+armor, one of them an armed transport. The swiftest ship in the fleet
+was the YOSHINO, capable of making twenty-three knots, and armed with
+44 quick-firing Armstrongs, which would discharge nearly 4,000 pounds
+weight of shells every minute. The heaviest guns were long 13-inch
+cannon, of which four ships possessed one each, protected by 12-inch
+shields of steel. Finally, they had an important advantage over the
+Chinese in being abundantly supplied with ammunition.
+
+With this formidable fleet, Ito steamed slowly to the north-westward.
+Early on Monday morning he was off the island of Hai-yun-tao. At 7 A.M.
+the fleet began steaming north-eastward. It was a fine autumn morning.
+The sun shone brightly, and there was only just enough of a breeze to
+ripple the surface of the water. The long line of warships cleaving
+their way through the blue waters, all bright with white paint, the
+chrysanthemum of Japan shining like a golden shield on every bow, and
+the same emblem flying in red and white from every masthead, formed a
+striking spectacle. Some miles away to port rose the rocky coast and
+the blue hills of Manchuria; on the other side was the Korean Gulf.
+
+Omitting details of the long and uninteresting fight which followed it
+may be said that the most remarkable feature of the battle of the Yalu
+was that it took place between two nations which, had the war broken
+out forty years earlier, would have done their fighting with fleets of
+wooden junks and weapons of the past centuries. As an object lesson of
+the progress of China and Japan in modern ideas it is of the greatest
+interest, though results were drawn.
+
+CAPTURE OF WEI HAI WEI
+
+In January, 1895, the Japanese fleet advanced against the strongly
+fortified stronghold of Wei Hai Wei, on the northern coast of China.
+Here a force of 25,000 men was landed successfully, and attacked the
+fort in the rear, quickly capturing its landward defenses. The
+stronghold was thereupon abandoned by its garrison and occupied by the
+Japanese. The Chinese fleet lay in the harbor, and surrendered to the
+Japanese after several ships had been sunk by torpedo boats.
+
+China was now in a perilous position. Its fleet was lost, its coast
+strongholds of Port Arthur and Wei Hai Wei were held by the enemy, and
+its capital was threatened from the latter place and by the army north
+of the Great Wall. A continuation of the war promised to bring about
+the complete conquest of the Chinese empire, and Li Hung Chang, who had
+been degraded from his official rank in consequence of the disasters to
+the army, was now restored to all his honors and sent to Japan to sue
+for peace. In the treaty obtained China was compelled to acknowledge
+the independence of Korea, to cede to Japan the island of Formosa and
+the Pescadores group, and that part of Manchuria occupied by the
+Japanese army, including Port Arthur, also to pay an indemnity of
+300,000,000 taels and open seven new treaty ports. This treaty was not
+fully carried out. The Russian, British, and French ministers forced
+Japan, under threat of war, to give up her claim to the Liao-tung
+peninsula and Port Arthur, which stronghold was soon after obtained,
+under long lease, by the Russians.
+
+EUROPE INVADES CHINA
+
+The story of China during the few remaining years of the century may be
+briefly told. The evidence of its weakness yielded by the war with
+Japan was quickly taken advantage of by the great Powers of Europe, and
+China was in danger of going to pieces under their attacks, which grew
+so decided and ominous that rumors of a partition between these Powers
+of the most ancient and populous empire of the world filled the air.
+
+In 1898 decided steps in this direction were taken. Russia leased from
+China for ninety-nine years Port Arthur and Talien Wan, and took
+practical possession of Manchuria, through which a railroad was built
+connecting with the Trans-Siberian road, while Port Arthur afforded her
+an ice-free harbor for her Pacific fleet. Great Britain, jealous of
+this movement on the part of Russia, forced from the unwilling hands of
+China the port of Wei Hai Wei, and Germany demanded and obtained the
+cession of a port at Kiau Chau, farther down the coast, in retribution
+for the murder of some missionaries. France, not to be outdone by her
+neighbors, gained concessions of territory in the south, adjoining her
+Indo-China possessions, and Italy, last of all, came into the Eastern
+market with a demand for a share of the nearly defunct empire.
+
+The nations appeared to be settling on China in all directions and to
+be ready to tear the antique commonwealth to pieces between them.
+Within the empire itself revolutionary changes took place, the dowager
+empress having first deprived the emperor of all power and then
+enforced his abdication.
+
+Meanwhile one important result came from the war. Li Hung Chang and the
+other progressive statesmen of the empire, who had long been convinced
+that the only hope of China lay in its being thrown open to Western
+science and art, found themselves able to carry out their plans, the
+conservative opposition having seriously broken down. The result of
+this was seen in a dozen directions. Railroads, long almost completely
+forbidden, gained free “right of way,” and promised in the near future
+to traverse the country far and wide. Steamers ploughed their way for a
+thousand miles up the Yang-tse-Kiang; engineers became busy exploiting
+the coal and iron mines of the Flowery Kingdom; great factories,
+equipped with the best modern machinery, sprang up in the foreign
+settlements; foreign books began to be translated and read; and the
+empress even went so far as to receive foreign ambassadors in public
+audience and on a footing of outward equality in the “forbidden city”
+of Peking, long the sacredly secluded center of an empire locked
+against the outer world.
+
+The increase of European interference in China, with indications of a
+possible intention to dismember that ancient empire and divide its
+fragments among the land-hungry nations of the West, was viewed in
+China with dread and indignation, the feeling of hostility extending to
+the work of the missionaries, who were probably viewed by many as
+agents in the movement of invasion.
+
+THE BOXER OUTBREAK
+
+The hostile sentiment thus developed was indicated early in 1900 by the
+outbreak of a Chinese secret society known by a name signified in
+English by the word “boxers.” These ultra-patriots organized an
+anti-missionary crusade in several provinces of North China in which
+many missionaries and native Christians were killed. The movement
+extended from the missionary settlements to include the whole foreign
+movement in China, and was evidently encouraged by the dowager empress
+and her advisers.
+
+As a result the outbreak spread to Peking, where Baron von Ketteler,
+the German minister, was killed, several of the legation buildings were
+destroyed, and more than two hundred refugees were besieged within the
+walls of the British legation. The danger to which the ministries and
+their assistants and families were exposed aroused Europe and America,
+and as the Chinese government took no steps to allay the outbreak, a
+relief expedition was organized, in which United States, British,
+French, German, Russian and Japanese forces took part.
+
+The fleet of the allies bombarded and destroyed the Taku forts, and
+heavy fighting took place at Tien-tsin, Pie-tsang and Yang-tsun. The
+military expedition reached Peking and rescued the besieged on August
+14, 1906, the empress and her court fleeing from the capital. A peace
+treaty was signed on September 7, 1907, one of the conditions of which
+was that China should pay an indemnity of $320,000,000 to the foreign
+Powers. The share of this allotted to the United States was
+$24,440,000, but after a portion of this had been paid the United
+States in 1908 remitted $10,800,000, on the ground that this was in
+excess over its actual expense. This act of generosity won the earnest
+gratitude of China.
+
+This event, significant of the latent and active hostilities between
+the East and the West, was followed by a much greater one in 1904–05,
+when Japan had the hardihood to engage in war with the great European
+empire of Russia and the unlooked-for ability and good fortune to
+defeat its powerful antagonist.
+
+RUSSIAN DESIGNS ON MANCHURIA
+
+This contest, which takes its place among the great wars of modern
+times, must be dealt with briefly here, as it belongs to European
+history only in the minor sense of a European country being engaged in
+it. It arose from the encroachments of Russia in the Chinese province
+of Manchuria and fears on the part of Japan that the scope of Russian
+designs might include the invasion and conquest of that country.
+
+As already stated, Russia secured a lease of Port Arthur, at the
+southern extremity of Manchuria, from China in 1896. Subsequently the
+Siberian Railway was extended southward from Harbin to this place, the
+harbor was deepened, and building operations were begun at a new town
+named Dalny, which was to be made Asia’s greatest port. The line of the
+railway was strongly guarded with Russian troops.
+
+These movements of Russia excited suspicion in Great Britain and Japan,
+which countries so strongly opposed the military occupation by Russia
+of Chinese territory that in 1901 Russia agreed to withdraw her troops
+within the following year, to restore the railway to China, and
+subsequently to give up all occupation of Chinese territory.
+
+Of these agreements only the first was kept, and that only temporarily.
+In 1903 Japan proposed an agreement with Russia to the effect that both
+parties should respect the integrity of China and Korea, while the
+interest of Japan in Korea and that of Russia in Manchuria should be
+recognized. The refusal of Russia to accept this proposition overcame
+the patience of Japan, whose rulers saw clearly that Russia had no
+intention of withdrawing from the country occupied or of hampering her
+future purposes with agreements. In fact Japan’s own independence
+seemed threatened.
+
+JAPAN BEGINS WAR ON RUSSIA
+
+The result was in consonance with the Japanese character. In February,
+1904, Japan withdrew her minister from the capital of Russia and three
+days later, without the formality of a declaration of war, attacked the
+Russian fleets at Chemulpo and Port Arthur. The result was the sinking
+of two Russian ships in Chemulpo harbor, and the disabling of a number
+of vessels at Port Arthur.
+
+Troops were landed at the same time. Seoul, the capital of Korea, was
+occupied, and an army marched north to Ping-Yang. The first land
+engagement took place on the Yalu on April 30th, the Japanese forces
+under General Kuroki attacking and defeating the Russians at that
+point, and making a rapid advance into Manchuria.
+
+Meanwhile Admiral Togo had been busy at Port Arthur. On April 13th he
+sent boats in shore to plant mines. Makharov, the Russian admiral,
+followed these boats out until he found Togo awaiting him with a fleet
+too strong for him to attack. On his return his flag-ship, the
+PETROPAVLOVSK, struck one of the mines and went down with her crew of
+750 and Makharov himself. The smaller ships reached harbor in bad shape
+from their experience of Togo’s big guns. On August 10th, the Port
+Harbor fleet was again roughly handled by the Japanese, and some days
+later a Vladivostock squadron, steaming southward to reinforce the Port
+Arthur fleet, was met and defeated. This ended the naval warfare for
+that period, all the ships which Russia had on the Pacific being
+destroyed or seriously injured.
+
+THE ARMIES MEET
+
+On land the Japanese made successful movements to the north and south.
+An army under General Oku landed in the Liao-tung peninsula early in
+May, cut the railway to Port Arthur, and captured Kin-chau, nearly
+forty miles from that port. There followed a terrible struggle on the
+heights of Nan-Shan, ending in the repulse of the Russian garrison,
+with a loss of eighty guns. This success gave the Japanese control of
+Dalny, which formed for them a new base. General Nogi soon after landed
+with a strong force and took command of the operation against Port
+Arthur.
+
+The northern army met with similar success, General Kuroki fighting his
+way to the vicinity of Liao-yang, where he soon had the support of
+General Nozdu, who had landed an army in May. Oku, marching north from
+the peninsula, also supported him, the three generals forcing
+Kuropatkin, the Russian commander-in-chief, back upon his base. Marshal
+Oyama, a veteran of former wars, was made commander-in-chief of the
+Japanese armies.
+
+Liao-tung became the seat of one of the greatest battles of the war,
+lasting seven days, the number of dead and wounded being over 30,000.
+It ended in the retreat of Kuropatkin’s army, which fell back upon the
+line of defenses covering Mukden, the Manchurian capital. Here he was
+again attacked by Kuroki, who captured the key of the Russian position
+on the 1st of September, and held it until reinforcements arrived.
+
+For a month the armies faced each other south of Mukden, the resting
+spell ending in a general advance of the Russian army, which had been
+largely reinforced. In the battle that followed the Russians lost
+heavily, but failed to break the Japanese lines, and after a fortnight
+of hard fighting both sides desisted from active hostilities, holding
+their positions with little change.
+
+PORT ARTHUR TAKEN
+
+Meanwhile Port Arthur had become closely invested. One by one the hills
+surrounding the harbor were taken by the Japanese, after stubborn
+resistance. Big siege guns were dragged up and began to batter the town
+and the ships. On August 16th, General Stoessel, commander at Fort
+Arthur, having refused to surrender, a grand assault was ordered by
+Nogi. It proved unsuccessful, while the assailants lost 14,000 men. The
+bombardment continued, the buildings and ships suffering severely.
+Finally tunnels were cut through the solid rock and on December 20th
+the principal stronghold in the east was carried by storm. Other forts
+were soon taken and on January 2, 1905, the port was surrendered, the
+Japanese obtaining 40,000 prisoners, 59 forts, about 550 guns, and
+other munitions. The fleet captured consisted of four damaged
+battleships, two damaged cruisers and a considerable number of smaller
+craft.
+
+We left the armies facing each other at Mukden in late September. They
+remained there until February, 1905, without again coming into contact,
+and no decisive action took place until March. Kuropatkin’s force had
+meanwhile been largely reinforced, through the difficult aid of the
+one-tracked Siberian railway, and was now divided into three armies or
+approximately 150,000 each. Oyama had also received large
+reinforcements and now had 500,000 men under his command. These
+consisted of the armies under Kuroki, Nozdu and Oku, and the force of
+Nogi released by the capture of Port Arthur.
+
+General Grippenburg had command of one of the Russian armies and on
+January 25th took position on the left bank of the Hun River. Here, in
+the month following, he lost 10,000 of his men, and then threw up his
+post, declaring that his chief had not properly supported him. On
+January 19th, a Japanese advance in force began, attacking with energy
+and forcing Kuropatkin to withdraw his center and left behind the line
+of the Hun. Here he fiercely attacked Oku and Nogi, for the time
+checking their advance. But Bilderling and Linievitch just then fell
+into difficulties and it became necessary to retreat, leaving Mukden to
+the enemy.
+
+There were no further engagements of importance between the armies,
+though they remained face to face for months in a long line south of
+Harbin. Kuropatkin during this time was relieved from command,
+Linievitch being appointed to succeed him. The remaining conflict of
+the war was a naval one, of remarkable character.
+
+RUSSIAN FLEET DEFEATED
+
+Russia, finding its Pacific fleet put out of commission, and quite
+unable to face the doughty Togo, had despatched a second fleet from the
+Baltic, comprising nearly forty vessels in all. These made their way
+through the Suez Canal and Indian Ocean and moved upward through the
+Chinese and Japanese Seas, finding themselves on May 27, 1905, in the
+strait of Tsushuma, between Korea and Japan. Hitherto not a hostile
+vessel had been seen. Togo had held his fleet in ambush, while keeping
+scouts on the lookout for the coming Russians.
+
+Suddenly the Russians found themselves surrounded by a long line of
+enemies, which had suddenly appeared in their front. The attack was
+furious and irresistible; the defense weak and ineffective. Night was
+at hand, but before it came five Russian warships had gone to the
+bottom. A torpedo attack was made during the night and the general
+engagement resumed next morning. When a halt was called, Admiral Togo
+had sunk, disabled or captured eight battleships, nine cruisers, three
+coast-defense ships, and a large number of other craft, the great
+Russian fleet being practically a total loss, while Togo had lost only
+three torpedo boats and 650 men. The losses in men by the Russians was
+4,000 killed, and 7,300 prisoners taken. Altogether it was a naval
+victory which for completeness has rarely been equaled in history.
+
+Russia, beaten on land and sea, was by this time ready to give up the
+struggle, and readily accepted President Roosevelt’s suggestion to hold
+a peace convention in the United States. The terms of the treaty were
+very favorable to Russia, all things considered; but the power of Japan
+had been strained to the utmost, and that Power felt little inclined to
+put obstacles in the way. The island of Sakhalin was divided between
+them, both armies evacuated Manchuria, leaving it to the Chinese, and
+Port Arthur and Dalny were transferred to Japan.
+
+Yet though Japan received no indemnity and little in the way of
+material acquisitions of any kind, she came out of the war with a
+prestige that no one was likely to question, and has since ranked among
+the great Powers of the world. And she has added considerably to her
+territory by the annexation of Korea, in which there was no one to
+question her right.
+
+CHINA BECOMES A REPUBLIC
+
+While Japan was manifesting this progress in the arts of war, China was
+making as great a progress in the arts of peace. The building of
+railroads, telegraphs, modern factories, and other western innovations
+proceeded apace, modern literature and systems of education were
+introduced, and the old competitive examinations for office, in the
+Confucian literature and philosophy, were replaced by examinations in
+modern science and general knowledge. Yet most surprising of all was
+the great political revolution which converted an autocratic empire
+which had existed for four or five thousand years into a modern
+constitutional republic of advanced type. This is the most surprising
+political overturn that history anywhere presents.
+
+For many years a spirit of opposition to the Manchu rulers had existed
+and had led more than once to rebellions of great scope. The success of
+Japan in war was followed in China by a revolutionary movement whose
+first demand was for a constitutional government, this leading, on
+September 20, 1907, to an imperial decree outlining a plan for a
+national assembly. On July 22, 1908, another decree provided for
+provincial assemblies to serve as a basis for a future parliament.
+Later the government promised to introduce a parliamentary system
+within nine years.
+
+The idea of such a government spread rapidly throughout the country,
+and the demand arose for an immediate parliament. As the government
+resisted this demand, the revolutionary sentiment grew, and in October,
+1911, a rebellious movement took place at Wuchang which rapidly spread,
+the rebels declaring that the Manchu dynasty must be overthrown.
+
+Soon the movement became so threatening that the emperor issued a
+decree appealing to the mercy of the people, and abjectly acknowledging
+that the government had done wrong in many particulars. Yuan Shi-Kai, a
+prominent revolutionary statesman, was made prime minister and a
+national assembly convened. It had become too late, however, to check
+the movement, and at the end of 1911 a new republic was announced at
+Nanking, under the provisional presidency of Dr. Sun Yat-Sen, a student
+of modern institutions in Europe and America. The abdication of the
+emperor quickly followed, in February 12, 1912, ending a Manchu dynasty
+which had held the throne for 267 years. Yuan Shi-Kai was later chosen
+as president.
+
+This is a very brief account of the radical revolution that took place
+and we cannot go into the details of what succeeded. It must suffice to
+say that the republic has since persisted, Yuan Shi-Kai still serving
+as president. The republic has a parliament of its own; a president and
+cabinet and all the official furniture of a republican government.
+There is only needed an education of the people into the principles of
+free government “of the people, for the people, and by the people” to
+complete the most remarkable political revolution the world has yet
+known.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XVIII.
+TURKEY AND THE BALKAN STATES
+
+
+Checking the Dominion of the Turk in Europe
+
+The Story of Servia—Turkey in Europe—The Bulgarian Horrors—The Defense
+of Plevna—The Congress of Berlin—Hostile Sentiments in the
+Balkans—Incitement to War—Fighting Begins—The Advance on
+Adrianople—Servian and Greek victories—The Bulgarian Successes—Steps
+toward Peace—The War Resumed—Siege of Scutari—Treaty of Peace—War
+Between the Allies—The Final Settlement
+
+In the southeast of Europe lies a group of minor kingdoms, of little
+importance in size, but of great importance in the progress of recent
+events. Their sudden uprising in 1912, their conquest of nearly the
+whole existing remnant of Turkey in Europe, and the subsequent struggle
+between them for the spoils are specially important from the fact that
+Servia, one of this group of states, was the ostensible—hardly the
+actual—cause of the great European war of 1914.
+
+These, known as the Balkan States from their being traversed by the
+Balkan range of mountains, comprise the kingdoms of Roumania, Bulgaria,
+Servia, Montenegro, and the recent and highly artificial kingdom of
+Albania. Greece is an outlying member of the group.
+
+THE STORY OF SERVIA
+
+Of these varied states Servia is of especial interest from its
+immediate relation to the European contest. Its ancient history, also,
+possesses much of interest. Minor in extent at present, it was once an
+extensive empire. Under its monarch, Stephen Dushan (1336–56), it
+included the whole of Macedonia, Albania, Thessaly, Bulgaria, and
+Northern Greece, leaving little of the Balkan region beyond its
+borders. In 1389 its independence ended as a result of the battle of
+Kossova, it becoming tributary to the conquering empire of the Turks.
+In another half century it became a province of Turkey in Europe, and
+so remained for nearly two hundred years.
+
+Its succeeding history may be rapidly summarized. In 1718 Austria won
+the greater part of it, with its capital, Belgrade, from Turkey, but in
+1739 it was regained by the Turks. Barbarous treatment of the Christian
+population of Servia by its half-civilized rulers led to a series of
+insurrections, ending in 1812 in its independence, by the terms of the
+Treaty of Bukarest. The Turks won it back in 1813, but in 1815, under
+its leader, Milosh, its complete independence was attained.
+
+After the fall of Plevna in the Russo-Turkish War of 1877–78, Servia
+joined its forces to those of Russia, and by the Treaty of Berlin it
+obtained an accession of territory and full recognition by the Powers
+of Europe of its independence. In 1885 a national rising took place in
+Eastern Roumelia, a province of Turkey, which led to the Turkish
+governor being expelled and union with Bulgaria proclaimed. Servia
+demanded a share of this new acquisition of territory and went to war
+with Bulgaria, but met with a severe defeat. When, in 1908, Austria
+annexed the former Turkish provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the
+people of Servia were highly indignant, these provinces being largely
+inhabited by people of the Servian race. The exasperation thus caused
+is of importance, especially as augmented by the agency of Austria in
+preventing Servia from obtaining a port on the Adriatic after the
+Balkan war of 1912–13. The seething feeling of enmity thus engendered
+had its final outcome in the assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince
+Ferdinand in 1914, and the subsequent invasion of Servia by the armies
+of Austria.
+
+We have here spoken of the stages by which Servia gradually won its
+independence from Turkey and its recognition as a full-fledged member
+of the European family of nations. There are several others of the
+Balkan group which similarly won independence from Turkey and to the
+story of which some passing allusion is desirable.
+
+How Greece won its independence has been already told. Another of the
+group, the diminutive mountain state of Montenegro, much the smallest
+of them all, has the honor of being the only section of that region of
+Europe that maintained its independence during the long centuries of
+Turkish domination. Its mountainous character enabled its hardy
+inhabitants to hold their own against the Turks in a series of deadly
+struggles. In 1876–78 its ruler, Prince Nicholas, joined in the war of
+Servia and Russia against Turkey, the result being that 1,900 square
+miles was changed from a principality into a kingdom, Prince Nicholas
+gaining the title of King Nicholas. A second acquisition of territory
+succeeded the Balkan War of 1913, the adjoining Turkish province of
+Novibazar being divided between it and Servia.
+
+TURKEY IN EUROPE
+
+With this summary of the story of the Balkans we shall proceed to give
+in more detail its recent history, comprising the wars of 1876–78 and
+of 1912–13. As for the relations between Turkey and the Balkan
+peninsula, it is well known how the Asiatic conquerors known as Turks,
+having subdued Asia Minor, invaded Europe in 1355, overran most of the
+Balkan country, and attacked and took Constantinople in 1453. Servia,
+Bosnia, Albania, and Greece were added to the Ottoman Empire, which
+subdued half of Hungary and received its first check on land before the
+walls of Vienna in 1529, and on the ocean at the battle of Lepanto in
+1571. Vienna was again besieged by the Turks in 1683, and was then
+saved from capture by Sobieski of Poland and Charles of Lorraine.
+
+This was the end of Turkish advance in Europe. Since that date it has
+been gradually yielding to European assault, Russia beginning its
+persistent attacks upon Turkey about the middle of the eighteenth
+century. At that time Turkey occupied a considerable section of
+Southern Russia, but by the end of the century much of this had been
+regained. In 1812 Russia won that part of Moldavia and Bessarabia which
+lies beyond the Pruth, in 1828 it gained the principal mouth of the
+Danube, and in 1829 it crossed the Balkans and took Adrianople. The
+independence of Greece was acknowledged the same year.
+
+The next important event in the history of Turkey in Europe was the
+Crimean War, the story of which has been told in an earlier chapter.
+The chief results of it were a weakening of Russian influence in
+Turkey, the abolition of the Russian protectorate over Moldavia and
+Wallachia (united in 1861 as the principality of Roumania), and the
+cession to Turkey of part of Bessarabia.
+
+Turkey also came out of the Crimean War weakened and shorn of
+territory. But the Turkish idea of government remained unchanged, and
+in twenty years’ time Russia was fairly goaded into another war. In
+1875 Bosnia rebelled in consequence of the insufferable oppression of
+the Turkish tax-collectors. The brave Bosnians maintained themselves so
+sturdily in their mountain fastnesses that the Turks almost despaired
+of subduing them, and the Christian subjects of the Sultan in all
+quarters became so stirred up that a general revolt was threatened.
+
+THE BULGARIAN HORRORS
+
+The Turks undertook to prevent this in their usual fashion. Irregular
+troops were sent into Christian Bulgaria with orders to kill all they
+met. It was an order to the Mohammedan taste. The defenseless villages
+of Bulgaria were entered and their inhabitants slaughtered in cold
+blood, till thousands of men, women, and children had been slain.
+
+When tidings of these atrocities reached Europe the nations were filled
+with horror. The Sultan made smooth excuses, and diplomacy sought to
+settle the affair, but it became evident that a massacre so terrible as
+this could not be condoned so easily. Disraeli, then prime minister of
+Great Britain, sought to minimize these reports so as to avert a great
+war in which England might be plunged. But Gladstone, at that time in
+retirement, arose, and by his pamphlet on the “Bulgarian Horrors”
+aroused a fierce public sentiment in England. His denunciation rang out
+like a trumpet-call. “Let the Turks now carry away their abuses in the
+only possible manner—by carrying off themselves,” he wrote. “Their
+Zaptiehs and their Mudirs, their Bimbashis and their Yuzbachis, shall,
+I hope, clear out from the province they have desolated and profaned.”
+
+He followed up this pamphlet by a series of speeches, delivered to
+great meetings and to the House of Commons, with which for four years
+he sought, as he expressed it, “night and day to counterwork the
+purpose of Lord Beaconsfield.” He succeeded; England was prevented by
+his eloquence from actively resisting Russia; and he excited the fury
+of the war party to such an extent that at one time it was not safe for
+him to appear in the streets of London.
+
+Hostilities were soon proclaimed. The Russians, of the same race and
+religious sect as the Bulgarians, were excited beyond control, and in
+April 1877, Alexander II declared war against Turkey. The outrages of
+the Turks had been so flagrant that no allies came to their aid, while
+the rottenness of their empire was shown by the rapid advance of the
+Russian armies. They crossed the Danube in June. In a month later, they
+had occupied the principal passes of the Balkan mountains and were in
+position to descend on the broad plain that led to Constantinople. But
+at this point in their career they met with a serious check. Osman
+Pasha, the single Turkish commander of ability that the war developed,
+occupied the town of Plevna with such forces as he could gather,
+fortified it as strongly as possible, and from its walls defied the
+Russians.
+
+THE DEFENSE OF PLEVNA
+
+The invaders dared not advance and leave this stronghold in their rear.
+For five months all the power of Russia and the skill of its generals
+were held in check by this brave man and his followers, until Europe
+and America alike looked on with admiration at his remarkable defense,
+in view of which the cause of the war was almost forgotten. The Russian
+general Kudener was repulsed with the loss of 8,000 men. The daring
+Skobeleff strove in vain to launch his troops over Osman’s walls. At
+length General Todleben undertook the siege, adopting the slow but safe
+method of starving out the defenders. Osman Pasha now showed his
+courage, as he had already shown his endurance. When hunger and disease
+began to reduce the strength of his men, he resolved on a final
+desperate effort. At the head of his brave garrison the “Lion of
+Plevna” sallied from the city, and fought with desperate courage to
+break through the circle of his foes. He was finally driven back into
+the city and compelled to surrender.
+
+Osman had won glory, and his fall was the fall of the Turkish cause.
+The Russians crossed the Balkans, capturing in the Schipka Pass a
+Turkish army of 30,000 men. Adrianople was taken, and the Turkish line
+of retreat cut off. The Russians marched to the Bosporus, and the
+Sultan was compelled to sue for peace to save his capital from falling
+into the hands of the Christians, as it had fallen into those of the
+Turks four centuries before.
+
+Russia had won the game for which she had made so long a struggle. The
+treaty of San Stefano practically decreed the dissolution of the
+Turkish Empire. But at this juncture the other nations of Europe took
+part. They were not content to see the balance of power destroyed by
+Russia becoming master of Constantinople, and England demanded that the
+treaty should be revised by the European Powers in order to guard her
+own route to India. Russia protested, but Beaconsfield threatened war,
+and the Czar gave way.
+
+THE CONGRESS OF BERLIN
+
+The Congress of Berlin, to which the treaty was referred, settled the
+question in the following manner: Montenegro, Roumania, and Servia were
+declared independent, and Bulgaria became free, except that it had to
+pay an annual tribute to the Sultan. The part of old Bulgaria that lay
+south of the Balkan Mountains was named Eastern Roumelia and given its
+own civil government, but was left under the military control of
+Turkey. Bosnia and Herzegovina were placed under the control of
+Austria. All that Russia obtained for her victories were some provinces
+in Asia Minor. Turkey was terribly shorn, and since then her power has
+been further reduced, for Eastern Roumelia has broken loose from her
+control and united itself again to Bulgaria.
+
+Another twenty years passed, and Turkey found itself at war again. It
+was the old story, the oppression of the Christians. This time the
+trouble began in Armenia, a part of Turkey in Asia, where in 1895 and
+1896 terrible massacres took place. Indignation reigned in Europe, but
+fears of a general war kept the Powers from using force, and the Sultan
+paid no heed to the reforms he had promised to make.
+
+In 1896 the Christians (Greeks) of the island of Crete broke out in
+revolt against the oppression and tyranny of Turkish rule. Of all the
+Powers of Europe little Greece was the only one that came to their aid,
+and the great nations, still inspired with the fear of a general war,
+sent their fleets and threatened Greece with blockade unless she would
+withdraw her troops.
+
+The result was one scarcely expected. Greece was persistent, and
+gathered a threatening army on the frontier of Turkey, and war broke
+out in 1897 between the two states. The Turks now, under an able
+commander, showed much of their ancient valor and intrepidity, crossing
+the frontier, defeating the Greeks in a rapid series of engagements,
+and occupying Thessaly, while the Greek army was driven back in a state
+of utter demoralization. At this juncture, when Greece lay at the mercy
+of Turkey, as Turkey had lain at that of Russia twenty years before,
+the Powers, which had refused to aid Greece in her generous but
+hopeless effort, stepped in to save her from ruin. Turkey was bidden to
+call a halt, and the Sultan reluctantly stopped the march of his army.
+He demanded the whole of Thessaly and a large indemnity in money. The
+former the Powers refused to grant, and reduced the indemnity to a sum
+within the power of Greece to pay. Thus the affair ended, and such was
+the status of the Eastern Question until the hatred of the Balkan
+States again leaped into flame in the memorable Balkan War of 1912.
+
+HOSTILE SENTIMENTS OF THE BALKANS
+
+As may be seen from what has been said, the sentiment of hostility
+between the Christian States of the Balkan region and the Mohammedan
+empire of Turkey was not likely to be easily allayed. The atrocities of
+persecution which the Christians had suffered at the hands of the Turks
+were unforgotten and unavenged, and to them was added an ambitious
+desire to widen their dominions at the expense of Turkey, if possible
+to drive Turkey completely out of Europe and extend their areas of
+control to the Mediterranean and the Bosporus. These states consisted
+of Servia, made an autonomous principality in 1830, an independent
+principality in 1878, and a kingdom in 1882; Bulgaria, an autonomous
+principality in 1878, an independent kingdom in 1908; Roumania, an
+autonomous principality in 1802, an independent principality in 1878, a
+kingdom in 1881; Montenegro, an independent principality in 1878, a
+kingdom in 1910; Eastern Roumelia, autonomous in 1878, annexed to
+Bulgaria in 1885. Adjoining these on the south was Greece, an
+independent kingdom since 1830. The former provinces of Bosnia and
+Herzegovina had been assigned to Austrian administrative control in
+1878, and annexed by Austria-Hungary in 1908, an act which added to the
+feeling of unrest in the Balkan States.
+
+The relations existing between the Balkan States and their neighbors
+was one of dissatisfaction and hostility which might at any time break
+into war, this being especially the case with those which bordered
+directly upon Turkey—Servia, Bulgaria, Montenegro and Greece. Roumania,
+being removed from contact, had less occasion to entertain warlike
+sentiments.
+
+INCITEMENT TO WAR
+
+A fitting time for this indignation and hostile feeling to break out
+into war came in 1912, as a result of the invasion and conquest of
+Tripoli by Italy in 1911–12. This war, settled by a protocol in favor
+of Italy on October 15, 1912, had caused financial losses and political
+unrest in Turkey which offered a promising opportunity for the states
+to carry into effect their long-cherished design. They did not act as a
+unit, the smallest of them, Montenegro,, declaring war on Turkey on
+October 8th, and Greece, on October 17th. In regard to Servia and
+Bulgaria, Turkey took the initiative, declaring war on them October 17,
+1912.
+
+But acts of war did not wait for a formal declaration. On October 5th,
+King Peter of Servia thus explained to the National Assembly of that
+state his reasons for mobilizing his troops:
+
+“I have applied with friendly counsels to Constantinople regarding the
+misery which the Christian nationalities, including ours, are suffering
+in Turkey, and it is to be regretted that all this was of no avail.
+Instead of the expected reforms we were surprised a few days ago by the
+mobilization of the Turkish army near our frontiers. To this act, by
+which our safety was endangered, Servia had only one reply. By my
+decree our army was put into a mobile state.
+
+“Our position is clear. Our duty is to undertake measures insuring our
+safety. It is our duty, in conformity with other Christian Balkan
+states, to do everything in our power to insure proper conditions for a
+real and permanent peace in the Balkans.”
+
+The first raid into Turkish territory was made by the Bulgarian bandit
+Sandansky, who in 1902 had kidnapped Miss Ellen M. Stone, an American
+missionary, and held her for a ransom of $65,000 to procure funds for
+his campaign. At the head of a band of 2,500 Bulgarians he crossed the
+frontier and burned the Turkish blockhouse at Oschumava, afterwards
+occupying a strategic position above the Struma River.
+
+FIGHTING BEGINS
+
+The Montenegro army opened the war on October 9th, by attacking a
+strong Turkish position opposite Podgoritza, Franz Peter, the youngest
+son of King Nicholas, firing the first shot. Bulgaria, without waiting
+to declare war, crossed the frontier on October 14th and made a sharp
+attack on the railway patrols between Sofia and Uskut. Sharp fighting
+at the same time took place on the Greek frontier, the Greeks capturing
+Malurica Pass, the chief mountain pass leading from Greece to Turkey on
+the northern frontier. As regards the reasons impelling Greece to take
+an active part in the war, it must be remembered that the great
+majority of Greeks still lived under the Turkish flag, while the twelve
+islands in the Aegean Sea seized by Italy during its war with Turkey
+were clamoring to be annexed to Greece instead of being returned to
+Turkey by the treaty of peace between Italy and Turkey.
+
+Such were the conditions and events existing at the opening of the war.
+It developed with great rapidity, a number of important battles being
+fought, in which the Turks were defeated. The military strength of the
+combined states exceeded that of Turkey, and within a month’s time they
+made rapid advances, the goals sought by them being Constantinople,
+Adrianople, Salonica and Scutari.
+
+THE ADVANCE ON ADRIANOPLE
+
+The most important of the Balkan movements was that of the Bulgarian
+army upon Adrianople, the second to Constantinople in importance of
+Turkish cities. By October 20th the Bulgarian main army had forced the
+Turks back upon the outward forts of this stronghold, while the left
+wing threatened the important post of Kirk-Kilisseh, in Thrace, about
+thirty miles northeast of Adrianople. This place, regarded as “the Key
+to Adrianople,” was take on the 24th, after a three days’ fight, the
+Turkish forces, said to be 150,000 strong, retiring in disorder.
+
+The Bulgarians continued their advance, fighting over a wide
+semicircular area before Adrianople, upon which city they gradually
+closed, taking some of the outer forts and making their bombardment
+felt within the city itself.
+
+SERVIAN AND GREEK VICTORIES
+
+While the Bulgarians were making such vigorous advances towards the
+capital of the Turkish empire, their allies were winning victories in
+other quarters. Novibazar, capital of the sanjak of the same name, was
+taken by the Servians on October 23rd. Prishtina and other towns and
+villages of Old Servia were also taken, the victors being received by
+the citizens with open arms of welcome and other demonstrations of joy.
+Tobacco and refreshments were pressed upon the soldiers, while the
+people put all their possessions at the disposal of the military
+authorities.
+
+The Greeks were also successful, an army under the Crown Prince
+capturing the town of Monastir, which was garrisoned by a Turkish force
+estimated at 40,000. The Montenegrin forces were regarded as of high
+importance as a means of widening the area of their narrow kingdom.
+Other important towns or Old Servia were taken, including Kumanova,
+captured on the 25th, Uskab, captured on the 26th, and Istib, 45 miles
+to the southwest, occupied without opposition on the following day.
+This place, a very strong natural position in the mountains, was known
+as the Adrianople of Macedonia.
+
+THE BULGARIAN SUCCESSES
+
+While these movements were taking place in the west, the siege of
+Adrianople was vigorously pushed. It was completely surrounded by
+Bulgarian troops by the 29th, and its commander formally summoned to
+surrender the city. The besiegers, however, had great difficulties to
+overcome, the country around being inundated by the rivers Maretza and
+Arda in consequence of heavy rains. These floods at the same time
+impeded the movements of the Turks.
+
+On October 31st, after another three-day fight, the Bulgarians achieved
+the great success of the war, defeating a Turkish army of 200,000 men.
+Only a fortnight had passed since Turkey declared war. The first week
+of the campaign closed with the dramatic fall of Kirk-Kilesseh, fully
+revealing for the first time the disorganization, bad morale and
+inefficient commissariat of the Turkish army. Ten days later that army
+was defeated and routed, within fifty miles from Constantinople,
+forcing it to retreat within the capital’s line of defenses.
+
+Apparently Nazim Pasha had been completely outmaneuvered by Savoff’s
+generalship. The Bulgarian turning movement along the Black Sea coast
+appears to have been a feint, which induced the Turkish commander to
+throw his main army to the eastward, to such effect that the Bulgarian
+force on this side had the greatest difficulty in holding the Turks in
+check.
+
+In fact, the Bulgarians gave way, and thus enabled Nazim Pasha to
+report to Constantinople some success in this direction. In the
+meantime, however, General Savoff hurled his great strength against the
+Turks’ weakened left wing, which he crushed in at Lule Burgas. The
+fighting along the whole front, which evidently was of the most
+stubborn and determined character, was carried on day and night without
+intermission, and both sides lost heavily.
+
+The final result was to force the Turks within the defensive lines of
+Tchatalja, the only remaining fortified position protecting
+Constantinople. These lines lie twenty-five miles to the northwest of
+the capital.
+
+The seat of war between Bulgaria and Turkey, aside from the continued
+siege of Adrianople, was by this success transferred to the Tchatalja
+lines, along which the opposing armies lay stretched during the week
+succeeding the Lule Burgas victory. Here siege operations were
+vigorously prosecuted, but the Turks, though weakened by an outbreak of
+cholera in their ranks, succeeded in maintaining their position.
+
+STEPS TOWARD PEACE
+
+Elsewhere victory followed the banners of the allies. On November 8th
+the important port of Salonica was taken by the Greeks, and on the 18th
+the Servians captured Monastir, the remaining Turkish stronghold in
+Macedonia. The fighting here was desperate, lasting three days, the
+Turkish losses amounting to about 20,000 men. In Albania the
+Montenegrin siege of Scutari continued, though so far without success.
+
+Turkey had now enough of the war. On November 3d she had asked a
+mediation of the Powers, but these replied that she must treat directly
+with the Balkan nations. This caused delay until the end of the month,
+the protocol of an armistice being approved by the Turkish cabinet on
+November 30th, and signed by representatives of Turkey, Bulgaria,
+Servia and Montenegro on December 3d. Greece refused to sign, but at a
+later date agreed to take part in a conference to meet in London on
+December 16th.
+
+This peace conference continued in session until January 6, 1913,
+without reaching any conclusions, Turkey refusing to accept the Balkan
+demands that she should yield practically the whole of her territory in
+Europe. At the final session of the conference she renounced her claim
+to the island of Crete, and promised to rectify her Thracian frontier,
+but insisted upon the retention of Adrianople. This place, the original
+capital of the Ottoman Empire in Europe, and containing the splendid
+mosque of Sultan Selim, was highly esteemed by the Mohammedans, who
+clung to it as a sacred city.
+
+War seemed likely to be resumed, though the European Powers strongly
+suggested to Turkey the advisability of yielding on this point, and
+leaving the question of the fate of the Aegean Islands to the Powers,
+which promised also to guard Mussulman interests in Adrianople.
+Finally, on January 22d, the Porte consented to this request of the
+Powers, a decision which was vigorously resented by the warlike party
+known as Young Turks.
+
+Demonstrations at once broke out in Constantinople, leading to the
+overthrow of the cabinet and the murder of Nazim Pasha, former minister
+of war and commander-in-chief of the Turkish army. He was succeeded by
+Enver Bey, the most spirited leader of the Young Turks, who became
+chief of staff of the army.
+
+On January 30th the Balkan allies denounced their armistice and a
+renewed war seemed imminent. On the same day the Ottoman government
+offered a compromise, agreeing to divide Adrianople between the
+contestants in such a way that they might retain the mosques and the
+historic monuments. As for the Aegean Islands, they would leave these
+to the disposition of the Powers.
+
+THE WAR RESUMED
+
+To this compromise the Balkan allies refused to agree and on February
+3d hostile operations were resumed. The investment of Adrianople had
+remained intact during the interval, and on the 4th a vigorous
+bombardment took place, the Turkish response being weak. Forty Servian
+seven-inch guns had been mounted, their shells falling into the town,
+part of which again broke into flames. At points the lines of besiegers
+and besieged were only 200 yards apart. An attempt was made also to
+capture the peninsula of Gallipoli, which commands the Dardanelles, and
+thus take the Turkish force in the rear. Fifty thousand Bulgarians had
+been landed on this coast in November, and the Greek fleet in the Gulf
+of Saros supported the attack. If successful, there would be nothing to
+prevent this fleet from passing the straits, defeating the inferior
+Turkish war vessels and attacking Constantinople from the rear.
+Fighting in this region continued for several days, the Turkish forces
+being driven back, but still holding their forts.
+
+SIEGE OF SCUTARI
+
+In the west the most important operation at this period was that of the
+Montenegrins, led by King Nicholas in person, against Scutari, an
+Albanian stronghold which they were eager to possess.
+
+Servian artillery aided in the assault, and on February 8th the
+important outwork on Muselim Hill was taken by an impulsive bayonet
+charge. The city was not captured, however, until April 23d, when an
+entire day’s ceaseless fighting ended in the yielding of the garrison,
+the climax of a six-month siege.
+
+An energetic attack had been made by the Bulgarians and Serbs on
+Adrianople on March 14th, ending in a repulse, and on the 22d another
+vigorous assault was begun, continuing with terrific fighting for four
+days. It ended in a surrender of the city on the 26th. The siege had
+continued for 152 days. Before yielding, the Turks blew up the arsenal
+and set fire to the city at several points. At the same time Tchatalja,
+which had been actively assailed, fell into the hands of the allies and
+Constantinople lay open to assault.
+
+Meanwhile the Powers of Europe had again offered their good services to
+mediate between the warring forces, and a conditional mediation was
+agreed to by the Balkan allies. Movements towards peace, however,
+proceeded slowly, the most interesting event of the period being a
+demand by Austria, backed by Italy, that Montenegro should give up the
+city of Scutari. Earnest protests were made against this by King
+Nicholas, but the despatch of an Austrian naval division on April 27th
+to occupy his ports and march upon Cettinje, his capital, obliged him
+reluctantly to yield and on May 5th Scutari was given up to Austria, to
+form part of a projected Albanian kingdom.
+
+TREATY OF PEACE
+
+Peace between the warring nations was finally concluded on May 30,
+1913, the treaty providing that Turkey should cede to her allied foes
+all territory west of a line drawn from Enos on the Aegean coast to
+Media on the coast of the Black Sea. This left Adrianople in the hands
+of the Bulgarians and gave Turkey only a narrow strip of territory west
+of Constantinople, the meager remnant of her once great holdings upon
+the continent of Europe. The victors desired to divide the conquered
+territory upon a plan arranged between them before the war, but the
+purposes of Austria and Italy were out of agreement with this design
+and the Powers insisted in forming out of the districts assigned to
+Servia and Greece a new principality to be named Albania, embracing the
+region occupied by the unruly Albanian tribes.
+
+This plan gave intense dissatisfaction to the allies. It seemed
+designed to cut off Servia from an opening upon the Mediterranean,
+which that inland state ardently desired and Austria strongly opposed.
+Montenegro was also deprived of the warmly craved city of Scutari,
+which she had won after so vigorous a strife. Bulgaria also was
+dissatisfied with this new project and opposed the demands of Servia
+and Greece for compensation in land for the loss of Albania or for
+their support of the Bulgarian operations.
+
+WAR BETWEEN THE ALLIES
+
+Thus the result of this creation of a new and needless state out of the
+conquered territory by the peace-making Powers roused hostilities among
+the allies which speedily flung them into a new war. Bulgaria refused
+to yield any of the territory held by it to the Servians and Greeks,
+and Greece in consequence made a secret league with Servia against
+Bulgaria.
+
+It was the old story of a fight over the division of the spoils. It is
+doubtful which of the contestants began hostile operations, but
+Bulgaria lost no time in marching upon Salonica, held by Greece, and in
+attacking the Greek and Servian outposts in Macedonia. The plans of
+General Savoff, who had led the Bulgarians to victory in the late war
+and who commanded in this new outbreak, in some way fell into the hands
+of the Greeks and gave them an important advantage. They at once, in
+junction with the Servians, attacked the Bulgarians and drove them
+back. From the accounts of the war, probably exaggerated, this struggle
+was accompanied by revolting barbarities upon the inhabitants of the
+country invaded, each country accusing the other of shameful
+indignities.
+
+What would have been the result of the war, if fought out between the
+original contestants, it is impossible to say, for at this juncture a
+new Balkan State, which had taken no part in the Turkish war, came into
+the field. This was Roumania, lying north of Bulgaria and removed from
+any contact with Turkey. It had had a quarrel with Bulgaria, dating
+back to 1878, concerning certain territory to which it laid claim. This
+was a strip of land on the south side of the Danube near its mouth and
+containing Silistria and some other cities.
+
+THE FINAL SETTLEMENT
+
+King Charles of Roumania now took the opportunity to demand this
+territory, and when his demand was refused by Ferdinand of Bulgaria he
+marched an army across the Danube and took the Bulgarians, exhausted by
+their recent struggle, in the rear. No battles were fought. The
+Roumanian army advanced until within thirty miles of Sofia, the
+Bulgarian capital, and Ferdinand was obliged to appeal for peace, and
+in the subsequent treaty yielded to Roumania the tract desired, which
+served to round out the frontier on the Black Sea.
+
+Another unexpected event took place. While her late foes were
+struggling in a war of their own, Turkey quietly stepped into the
+arena, and on July 20th retook possession, without opposition, of
+Adrianople, Bulgaria’s great prize in the late war.
+
+A peace conference was held at Bukarest, capital of Roumania, beginning
+July 30th, and framing a treaty, signed on August 10th.
+
+This provided for the evacuation of Bulgaria by the invading armies,
+and also for a division of the conquered territory. Bulgaria gained the
+largest amount of territory, though less than she had claimed. Greece
+retained the important seaport of Salonica, the possession of which had
+been hotly disputed, and gained the largest sea front. Montenegro,
+though deprived of the much-coveted Scutari, was assigned part of
+northern Albania and the Turkish sanjak of Novibazar, adjoining on the
+east, considerably increasing her diminutive territory.
+
+Servia had most reason to be dissatisfied with the result, in view of
+her craving for an opening to the sea. Cut off by Albania on the west,
+it sought an opening on the south, demanding the city of Kavala, on the
+Aegean Sea. But to this Greece strongly objected, as that city, one of
+the great tobacco marts of the world, was inhabited almost wholly by
+Greeks. Servia, however, extended southward far over its old territory,
+gaining Uskub, its old capital. And the Powers also agreed that it
+should have commercial rights on the Mediterranean, thorough railroad
+connection with Salonica.
+
+As regards Turkey’s shrewd advantage of the opportunity to retake
+Adrianople, it proved a successful move. The Russian press strongly
+advocated that the Turks should be ejected, but the jealousy of the
+Powers prevented any agreement as to who should do this and in the end
+the Turks remained, with a considerable widening of the tract of land
+before assigned to them.
+
+In these wars it is estimated that 358,000 persons died, and that the
+cost of the two wars, to the several nations involved, reached a total
+of $1,200,000,000. Its general result was almost to complete the work
+of expelling the Turks from Europe, the territory lost by them being
+divided up between the several Balkan nations.
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XIX.
+METHODS IN MODERN WARFARE
+
+
+Ancient and Modern Weapons—New Types of Weapons—The Iron-clad
+Warship—The Balloon in War—Tennyson’s Foresight—Gunning for
+Airships—The Submarine—Under-water Warfare—The New Type of
+Battleship—Mobilization—The Waste of War
+
+One hundred years ago the Battle of Waterloo had just been fought and
+Napoleon’s star had set never to rise again. For years he had swept
+Europe with his armies, rending the nations into fragments, and winning
+world-famous victories with weapons that no one would look for today
+except in a military museum, weapons antiquated beyond all possible
+utility on a modern field of battle.
+
+ANCIENT AND MODERN WEAPONS
+
+Every fresh modern war has been fought with new weapons, and during the
+past century there have been countless inventions for the carrying on
+of warfare in a more destructive manner, apparently on the
+philanthropic theory that war should be made so terrible that it must
+quickly pass away.
+
+But it has happened that as soon as a particularly horrible contrivance
+was invented and introduced into armies and navies, other inventors
+immediately set themselves to offset and discount its probable effect.
+Consequently war not only has not passed away, but we have it with us
+in more frightful form that ever before. Thus it is that each big war,
+after being heralded as the world’s last conflagration, has proved but
+the herald of another war, bigger and more death-dealing still.
+
+Since the Civil War in the United States, in which probably more new
+features in modes of fighting were introduced than in any conflict that
+had preceded it, there have been immense improvements in arms, in
+armament and in general efficiency of both armies and navies. It was
+the Civil War that brought into being the turreted MONITOR, one of the
+greatest contributions to naval architecture the navies of the world
+had then known. While the turrets on the modern battleship are very
+different in design, in armor and in arrangement from those on the old
+monitors, they are nothing more than an adaptation of the original
+devices.
+
+The same is the case with the small arms and the field guns of the
+modern armies, these having been greatly improved since the period of
+the Civil war. The breech-loading and even the magazine rifle are now
+in use in every army, while the smallest field piece of today is almost
+as efficient as the most powerful gun in use fifty years ago.
+
+The first attempt to use a torpedo boat dates back to the Civil War. A
+primitive contrivance it was, but it showed a possibility in naval
+warfare which speedily led to the general building of torpedo boats,
+and to the invention of the highly efficient Whitehead torpedo.
+
+THE IRONCLAD WARSHIP
+
+Another lesson in warfare was taught when the ironclad MERRIMAC and
+MONITOR met and fought for mastery in Hampton Roads. The ironclad
+vessel was not then a new idea in naval architecture, but its
+efficiency as a fighting machine was then first demonstrated. Iron for
+armor soon gave way to thick and tough steel, while each improvement in
+armor led to a corresponding improvement in guns and projectiles, until
+now a battle at sea has grown to be a remarkably different affair from
+the great ocean combats of Nelson’s time.
+
+But development in the art of war has not ceased with the improvement
+in older types of weapons. New devices, scarcely thought of in former
+wars, have been introduced. These include the use of the balloon and
+aeroplane as scouting devices, of the bomb filled with explosives of
+frightful rending power, and of the submarine naval shark, designed to
+attack the mighty battleships from under water.
+
+THE BALLOON IN WAR
+
+Of recent years the balloon has been developed into the dirigible, the
+flying machine that can be steered and directed. Made effective by
+Count Zeppelin and others, its possibilities as an aid in war were
+quickly perceived. Then came the notable invention of the Wright
+Brothers, and after 1904 the aeroplane quickly expanded into an
+effective aerial instrument, the probably serviceableness of which in
+war was evident to all. Here we are tempted to stop and quote the
+remarkable prediction from Tennyson’s “Locksley Hall,” the truth of
+which is now being so strikingly verified:
+
+“For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see,
+Saw the vision of the world and all the wonder that would be;
+Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of magic sails,
+Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down with costly bales;
+Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there rained a ghastly dew
+From the nations’ airy navies grappling in the central blue;
+Far along the world-wide whisper of the south-wind rushing warm,
+With the standards of the peoples plunging through the thunder storm;
+Till the war drum throbbed no longer, and the battle flags were furled
+In the parliament of man, the federation of the world.”
+
+GUNNING FOR AIRSHIPS
+
+The airship does not float safely in the cental blue, aside from
+attacks by flying foes. Guns pointing upward have been devised to
+attack the daring aviator from the ground and flying machines can thus
+be swiftly brought down, like war eagles shot in the sky. Several types
+of guns for this purpose are in use, some to be employed on warships or
+fortifications, others, mounted on automobile trucks, for use in the
+field.
+
+The Ehrhardt gun, a German weapon, which is designed to be mounted on
+an auto-truck, weighs nearly 1700 pounds. The car carries 140 rounds of
+ammunition and the whole equipment in service condition weighs more
+than six tons. The gun has an extreme range at 45 degrees elevation of
+12,029 yards, or more than six miles. The sights are telescopic, a
+moving object can be followed with ease, and the gun is capable of
+being fired very rapidly. The British are provided with the Vickers
+gun, which is mainly intended for naval use, but the military arm is
+also provided with anti-balloon guns, which have great range and can
+throw a three-pound shell at any high angle. Some of these guns use
+incendiary shells, intended to ignite the gas in dirigibles. There is
+another type that explodes shrapnel. In addition to these, rifle fire
+is apt to be effective, in case of airships coming within its range.
+
+Jules Vedrines, a well-known French aviator, tells this story of his
+experience while doing scout duty for the French army:
+
+“Those German gunners surely have tried their best to get me,” he
+wrote. “Each night when I come back to headquarters my machine looks
+more and more like a sieve because of the numerous bullet holes in the
+wings.
+
+“I have been keeping tab on the number of new bullet holes in my
+machine each day, marking each with red chalk, so that I won’t include
+any of the old ones in the next day’s count. My best record so far for
+one day is thirty-seven holes. That shows how close the enemy has come
+to hitting me. My duties as scout require me to cover various distances
+each day. The best record so far in one day is 600 miles.”
+
+THE SUBMARINE
+
+The submarine is another type of war apparatus, one the utility of
+which promises to be very great. It is of recent origin. At the time of
+the Spanish-American War there were only five submarines in all the
+navies of the world, and of this number three were in the French navy,
+one in Italy and one in Portugal. The United States was building its
+first one, and had not decided what type to select. At the outbreak of
+the Russo-Japanese War Great Britain had nine of the American (Holland)
+type of submarines and was building twenty more, while France had
+accumulated thirty-six of various types and of various grades of
+reported efficiency, while Germany had none. In 1914 there were nearly
+four hundred vessels of this type in the world’s navies, France
+standing first with 173.
+
+It was believed that the moral effect of the submarine would be almost
+as important as its physical effect in dealing with an enemy’s warship,
+and this idea has been justified. Some persons maintained that fights
+of submarines with each other might take place, each, like the Kilkenny
+cats, devouring the other. But the fact is that when submerged the
+submarine is as blind as the traditional bat. Its crew cannot see any
+object under water, and is compelled to resort to the use of the
+periscope, which emerges unostentatiously above the water, in order to
+see its own course.
+
+It is known that the periscope is the eye of the submarine, and
+naturally attention has been paid to the best way of destroying this
+vital part of such boats. Recently, grappling irons have been devised
+for use from dirigibles, which are expected to drag out the periscope
+as the dirigible flies above it. Careful plans for torpedoing
+submarines also have been made, but their effectiveness likewise
+remains to be demonstrated.
+
+Submarine builders have naturally held the view that the submerged boat
+could not be seen. But it has been discovered that from a certain
+height an observer may trace the course of a submerged submarine with
+as great accuracy as if it were running on the surface. It is found
+that the submerged boat can readily be seen from the dirigible and the
+aeroplane. On the other hand an anti-balloon gun has been devised which
+can be raised from the submarine when it comes to the surface, and used
+against the hostile airship.
+
+UNDER-WATER WARFARE
+
+The submarine is supposed to have its most important field of operation
+against a fleet of battleships and cruisers besieging a seaport city.
+These great war craft, covered above the waterline with thick steel
+armor, are vulnerable below, and a torpedo discharged from a torpedo
+boat or an explosive bomb attached to the lower hull by a submarine may
+send the largest and mightiest ship to the bottom, stung to death from
+below.
+
+With this idea in view torpedo boars, destroyers designed to attack
+torpedo boats and submarines have been multiplied in modern navies. We
+have just begun to appreciate the effectiveness of this type of
+vessels. Their possibilities are enormous and their latent power
+renders the bombardment from sea of town or fort a far more perilous
+operation than of old. Fired at by the great guns of the fort capable
+of effective work at eight or ten miles distance, exposed to explosive
+bombs dropped from soaring airships, made a target for the deadly
+weapon of the torpedo boat, and in constant risk of being stung by the
+submarine wasp, these great war ships, built at a cost of ten or more
+millions and peopled by hundreds of mariners, are in constant danger of
+being sent to the bottom with all on board a contingency likely to
+shake the nerves of the steadiest Jack Tar or admiral on board.
+
+A typical submarine has a length of about 150 feet and diameter of 15
+feet, with a speed of eleven knots on the surface and five knots when
+submerged. Some of the more recent have a radius of navigation of 4,500
+miles without need of a new supply of stores and fuel. On the surface
+they are propelled by gasoline engines, but when submerged they use
+electric motors driven by storage batteries. If the weather should grow
+too rough they can sink below the waves.
+
+THE NEW TYPE OF BATTLESHIP
+
+While the peril of the big ship has thus been increased, the size and
+fighting capacity of those ships have steadily grown and at the same
+time their cost, which is becoming almost prohibitive. Taking the
+British navy, the leader in this field, the size of battleships was
+yearly augmented until in 1907 the famous Dreadnought appeared, looked
+upon at the time as the last word in naval architecture. This great
+ship was of 17,900 tons displacement and 23,000 horse-power, its armor
+belt eleven inches thick, its major armament composed of ten
+twelve-inch guns. There are now twenty British battleships of larger
+size, some much larger.
+
+On shore a similar increase may be seen in the size and effectiveness
+of armies and the strength of fortifications. In all the larger nations
+of Europe except Great Britain the whole able-bodied male population
+are now obliged to spend several years in the army, and to be ready at
+a moment’s notice to drop all the avocations of peace and march to the
+front, ready to risk their lives in their country’s service or at the
+command of the autocrat under whom they live.
+
+MOBILIZATION
+
+Mobilization is a word with strenuous significance. When it is put into
+effect every able-bodied man must report without delay for service. His
+name is on the army lists; if he fails to report he is branded as a
+deserter. In Germany, the order to mobilize is issued by the Emperor
+and is immediately sent out by all military and civil authorities, at
+home or abroad. Every person knows at once what he is required to do.
+Skeleton regiments are filled out and additional regiments formed.
+Simultaneously there is a levy of horses. The order reaches into every
+household; into the factories, the shipyards, the hotels, the farms,
+river boats, everywhere. Almost instantly the male individuals within
+the prescribed ages must at once report to the barracks to come under
+military discipline. Infantry, cavalry and artillery units double and
+triple at once.
+
+This is the first step in mobilization. The second is the
+transportation and concentration of forces. The railways are seized,
+the telegraph and telephone systems. Mail, military, aerial and railway
+services are assigned. The commissary lines are laid and transportation
+provided for. With marvelous efficiency the full fighting strength, in
+front and rear, is made ready and co-ordinated.
+
+The psychological effect of mobilization is tremendous. In every
+household home-ties are broken. The fields are stripped of men.
+Industry stops. Artillery rolls through the streets, bands play. An
+atmosphere of apprehension settles down on the country.
+
+THE WASTE OF WAR
+
+And the waste of it all; the criminal, unbelievable waste! Consider the
+vast loss of products that is due, not only to actual war, but to
+unceasing and universal preparation for war.
+
+It has been stated on the highest authority that during the last decade
+forty per cent of the total outlay of European states has been absorbed
+by the armies and navies which, when war arises, seek in every way to
+destroy as much as they can of the remainder. Commenting on this state
+of affairs, Count Sergius Witte, the ablest of Russian statesmen and
+financiers, said in London not long ago:
+
+“Sketch a picture in your mind’s eye of all that those sums, if
+properly spent, could effect for the nations who now waste them on
+heavy guns, rifles, dreadnaughts, fortresses and barracks. If this
+money were laid out on improving the material lot of the people, in
+housing them hygienically, in procuring for them healthier air, medical
+aid and needful periodical rest, they would live longer and work to
+better purpose, and enjoy some of the happiness or contentment which at
+present is the prerogative of the few.
+
+“Again, all the best brain work of the most eminent men is focused on
+efforts to create new lethal weapons, or to make the old ones more
+deadly. For one of the arts in which cultured nations have made most
+progress is warfare. The noblest efforts of the greatest thinkers are
+wasted on inventions to destroy human life.
+
+“When I call to mind the gold and the work thus dissipated in smoke and
+sound and compare that picture with this other villagers with drawn,
+sallow faces, men and women and dimly conscious children perishing
+slowly and painfully of hunger I begin to ask myself whether human
+culture and the white man who personifies it are not wending toward the
+abyss.”
+
+In “War and Waste” Dr. David Starr Jordan quotes the table of Richet to
+show the cost of a general European war.
+
+Per day the French statistician figures the war’s cost thus:
+
+Feed of men …………………………………. $12,600,000
+Feed of horses ……………………………….. 1,000,000
+Pay (European rates) ………………………….. 4,250,000
+Pay of workmen in arsenals and ports ……………. 1,000.000
+Transportation (sixty miles, ten days) ………….. 2,100,000
+Transportation of provisions …………………… 4,200,000
+Munitions
+Infantry, ten cartridges a day …………….. 4,200,000
+Artillery, ten shots per day ………………. 1,200,000
+Marine, two shots per day …………………. 400,000
+Equipment ……………………………………. 4,200,000
+Ambulances, 500,000 wounded or ill ($1 per day) ….. 500,000
+Armature …………………………………….. 500,000
+Reduction of imports ………………………….. 5,000,000
+Help to the poor (20 cents per day to one in ten) … 6,800,000
+Destruction of towns, etc ……………………… 2,000,000
+
+TOTAL PER DAY …………….. $49,950,000
+
+
+
+
+Chapter XX.
+CANADA’S PART IN THE WORLD WAR
+
+
+New Relations Toward the Empire—Military Preparations—The Great Camp at
+Valcartier—The Canadian Expeditionary Force—Political Effect of
+Canada’s Action on Future of the Dominion
+
+The sailing of the First Canadian Contingent on October 2, 1914, for
+England, en route to the theater of war, marked a noteworthy epoch in
+Canadian history. For the first time the Dominion took her place, not
+as a British colony, but as a component part of the British Empire.
+This position was established by the voluntary offer of expeditionary
+troops to be raised, equipped, and paid by Canada for the defense of
+the British empire.
+
+For many years a movement had been on foot to bring about this attitude
+on the part of the Dominion by His Majesty’s government.
+
+No such action was taken by the Dominion in the South African War,
+though a Canadian regiment was raised for the guarding of Halifax so
+that the regiment of British soldiers doing garrison duty there might
+be released for service at the front, and all other troops who left
+Canada went simply as volunteers to join the British army, though
+raised by the Dominion government.
+
+When the situation in South Africa reached a critical stage and there
+were fears of German interference on behalf of the Boers it became
+clear that the British government strongly desired a helping hand from
+Canada for political reasons. It seemed a good time to show a solid
+front and a united Empire. Later, on October 3d, there came a request
+for 500 men from the British Colonial Secretary. No immediate action
+was taken on this, but on October 13th, the government passed an
+Order-in-Council for the raising of 1,000 volunteers and providing for
+their equipment and transportation. But these men were really British
+volunteers, not Canadian troops, as once at the front they became
+British soldiers under British pay. This contingent was known as a
+“Special Service Battalion of the Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry,”
+and did not belong in any sense to the organized troops of the
+Dominion, either regular or militia, although they approached more
+nearly to that status than in any previous case of assistance given by
+the Dominion to the Empire.
+
+In the Indian Mutiny in 1857 a regiment was raised in Canada by the
+British government known as the 100th Prince of Wales Royal Canadian
+Regiment” and in the Empire’s other wars, such as the Crimean and the
+Soudanese, there were always Canadian volunteers in the British forces.
+
+MILITARY PREPARATIONS
+
+The declaration of war by Great Britain on Germany made on the night of
+August 4, 1914, found the people of the Dominion not wholly unprepared
+for the situation. For some time ways of helping the mother country had
+been the chief topic both in government circles and among the people at
+large. This is best instanced by the following telegram sent by His
+Royal Highness, the governor-General, to the Secretary of State for the
+colonies, Rt. Hon. Lewis Harcourt.
+
+“Ottawa, August 1, 1914
+
+In view of the impending danger of war involving the Empire my advisers
+are anxiously considering the most effective means of rendering every
+possible aid, and will welcome any suggestions and advice which
+Imperial naval and military authorities may deem it expedient to offer.
+They are confident that a considerable force would be available for
+service abroad, as under section sixty-nine of Canadian Militia Act the
+active militia can only be placed on active service beyond Canada for
+the defense thereof. It has been suggested that regiments might enlist
+as Imperial troops for a stated period, Canadian Government undertaking
+to pay all necessary financial provisions for their equipment, pay and
+maintenance. This proposal has not yet been maturely considered here
+and my advisers would be glad to have views of Imperial Government
+thereon. Arthur”
+
+This offer from Canada preceded similar offers from Australia, India,
+South Africa and Egypt.
+
+The response to this came in the following cable from His Majesty.
+
+“London, August 4, 1914
+
+Please communicate to your ministers following message from His Majesty
+the king and publish:
+
+‘I desire to express to my people of the Overseas Dominions with what
+appreciation and pride I have received the messages from their
+respective governments during the last few days. These spontaneous
+assurances of their fullest support recalled to me the generous
+self-sacrificing help given by them in the past to the Mother country.
+I shall be strengthened in the discharge of the great responsibilities
+which rest upon me by the confident belief that in this time of trial
+my Empire will stand united, calm, resolute, and trusting in God.
+George R.I. Harcourt”
+
+Mr. Harcourt also cabled advising that although there was not
+immediately need for an expeditionary force it would be advisable to
+take all legislative and other steps necessary to the providing of such
+a force in case it should be required later.
+
+The declaration of the war by Great Britain was officially recognized
+in Canada on August 5th, in a message from the Governor-General,
+beginning:
+
+“Whereas a state of war now exists between this country and Germany.”
+
+On the following day came a call to the militia for active service and
+Canada had gone on record as having accepted her responsibilities as an
+integral part of the Empire. She was sending troops to help England not
+as volunteers who were to become British soldiers, but as Canadian
+soldiers, enlisted, clothed, armed, equipped and paid by Canadian
+dollars.
+
+Shortly after this came another cablegram from Mr. Harcourt gratefully
+accepting the offer of the expeditionary force and requesting that it
+be sent forward as quickly as possible. This cablegram was supplemented
+by another suggesting one army division as a suitable composition for
+this expeditionary force. The terms of enlistment were to be as
+follows:
+
+“(a) For a term of one year unless war lasts longer than one year, in
+which case they will be retained until war is over. If employed with
+hospitals, depots of mounted units, and as clerks, et cetera, they may
+be retained after termination of hostilities until services can be
+dispensed with, but such retention shall in no case exceed six months.
+
+“(b) To be attached to any arm of service should it be required of
+them.”
+
+An army division of war strength consists of about 22,500 men composing
+all branches of the service.
+
+While the call to arms found Canada prepared morally and financially,
+it found the country sadly unprepared from the standpoint of equipment.
+It was necessary to buy or make rifles, uniforms, guns and equipment of
+every description to increase the limited supply on hand to the
+necessary point. The quantity and variety of supplies required by an
+army division seems mountainous to the civilian. They ran the entire
+gamut from shoe laces to motor trucks, and these had to be purchased at
+the high prices caused by sudden demand wherever it was possible to
+obtain them in quantities with the greatest speed.
+
+In this great work of mobilization Canada’s fine railway organizations
+played a great and necessary part. With their aid and that of many
+prominent men in Canadian affairs the question of the gathering of
+materials at selected points went ahead rapidly.
+
+The matter of enlistments held equally important sway. An order in
+council authorized an army of 22,218 officers and men and the
+recruiting officers wasted no time in setting about their work. All
+over the Dominion men had been drilling ever since the danger of war
+became acute. The organized militia was hard at work. Volunteers were
+being rapidly gathered and after a thorough medical examination were
+put in charge of a drill sergeant. There was no difficulty in getting
+men and the recruiting officers from the first were overwhelmed with
+applications. Canada was going to the aid of the mother country, not
+unwillingly, not with hesitancy, not with parsimony, but with a great
+rush of enthusiasm to save the Empire, Our Empire!
+
+THE GREAT CAMP AT VALCARTIER
+
+The problem of concentrating this huge body of men soon became a real
+one. A great mobilization camp was needed. A place not too far from the
+Atlantic, with ample railroad facilities, large and roomy enough for
+the maneuvering of large bodies of men as well as their housing in
+tents, must be found. A further qualification was that this great camp
+should be located in a position of strategic importance and one which
+could be defended should the necessity arise.
+
+Such a place was found at Valcartier, a small village some sixteen
+miles from the City of Quebec on the line of the Canadian Northern
+Railway.
+
+When the war was declared the government did not own Valcartier and few
+people had ever heard of it. Soon, however, the name began to grow more
+familiar with the newspapers and in a day or two the place became
+government property. For the purpose it proved ideal.
+
+Great expanse of level country provided an ideal maneuvering ground.
+The site of the camp itself was high enough for good drainage and the
+Jacques Cartier River provided an abundance of good water.
+
+But with the acquisition of the ground the work had just begun. It was
+necessary to erect tents for the housing of 30,000 men. A commissary
+for their subsistence must be provided. Stores and storehouses had to
+be rushed to the spot and there was a huge amount of work of a more or
+less permanent character in the shape of water works with many miles of
+piping, shower baths, drinking troughs, an electric light plant and the
+like. The engineers were called upon immediately to lay out the camp
+and its many auxiliary features. A rifle range, the largest in the
+world, was immediately planned and put in operation for the training of
+the soldiers, for few men unacquainted with military life are able to
+handle modern high-powered military rifles with any degree of success,
+although the average man, under capable instructors, rapidly becomes
+proficient. Artillery ranges in the Laurentian Hills were established
+for the training of the field artillery. Here the big sixty-pounders,
+which throw a shell for nearly five miles, first woke the echoes.
+
+A great bridge-building record was made by the men of the Royal
+Canadian Engineers under the direction of Major W. Bethune Lindsay of
+Winnipeg. The Jacques Cartier River separates the main camp from the
+artillery practice grounds at the base of Mounts Ileene and Irene.
+Across this 350 feet of waterway the Royal Canadian Engineers built
+within four hours a barrel-pier pontoon bridge capable of carrying
+heavy batteries. The Major and his three hundred men worked with that
+well-ordered efficiency which characterizes the efforts of the British
+bred. The race for the record started with the Canadian Northern
+Railway. The materials barrels, planking, etc. were freighted on to the
+ground with remarkable dispatch. The casks were made watertight, the
+timber was made ready, the twenty-foot bank cut down to provide an easy
+grade for traffic, and the actual test was on.
+
+There was never a hitch. One party of men lashed the barrels to the
+heavy planks, and, as soon as that operation was complete, another
+party lifted the pier and carried it down the bank. Another squad of
+men conveyed it on to the water, where it was taken in charge by still
+another party and floated out to the front line. The pier was drawn
+quickly into position, and as many men as could work with freedom soon
+had the flooring spiked down. The actual bridging commenced at eight
+o’clock; the span was complete at ten minutes after twelve. The extra
+ten minutes were accounted for by the fact that on one or two occasions
+passing bodies of other troops necessitated a temporary cessation of
+carrying operations.
+
+Col. Burstall, Director of Artillery at the Camp, visited the work
+during the morning and expressed his astonishment at the progress
+effected. Ordinarily it is a good day’s work to throw a bridge of this
+class across a three-hundred foot stream. Col. G. F. Maunsell, Director
+General of Engineering Service in Canada, who is attached to
+headquarters at Ottawa, also paid close attention to the task and was
+vastly pleased with the result. Col. Morrison, Ottawa, of the Artillery
+Service, hurried a gun across the bridge when completed, establishing
+its efficiency at once. Without doubt the brother officers of Major
+Lindsay, in all branches of the service, were extremely gratified at
+the efficiency and despatch of the men making up the Royal Canadian
+Engineers at the big camp.
+
+Of course, the railway problem of moving the thousand or more troop
+trains which were rushing from all parts of Canada to Valcartier was a
+huge one. In this they had to cope with the great quantity of supplies
+and equipment which was daily forwarded. At Valcartier it was necessary
+for the Canadian Northern to form a loop for the rapid handling of
+these trains so that a constant stream of trains was kept continually
+moving in both directions without interruption.
+
+Great hardships and inconveniences resulted in many cases from the lack
+of proper equipment. It was colder down in Quebec than in many other
+parts of the Dominion and a great many men were without sufficient
+blankets to keep them warm. Uniforms were scarce and army shoes fit for
+the work of drills and maneuvers even scarcer. Gradually, however,
+these deficiencies were supplied, recruits began to show amazing
+progress in the art of soldiering and little by little the great camp
+lost its motley appearance and became an efficient military
+organization in which rigid discipline and high efficiency prevailed.
+In six weeks Valcartier’s 30,000 were ready, ready for England and the
+final polish which was to fit them for the test of battle. They could
+even have been sent to the front. It seemed that this was not yet
+necessary.
+
+THE CANADIAN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE
+
+But it was decided that the time had come for this great body of troops
+to leave. The original plan of sending a division of 22,500 men was
+supplemented by the dispatch of the remaining 7,500 as a reserve to
+prevent the delay in getting them to the front should the necessity
+arise suddenly. Members of the government spoke of a possible second or
+third contingent, as experience had taught them that it would be as
+easy to raise 100,000 men as it had been to raise 30,000. At a given
+time the evacuation of Valcartier began. Thirty-two transports lay in
+the St. Lawrence prepared to take the division to England, and soon the
+first contingent began to move toward the sea. The British fleet had
+cleared the ocean of all but a few scattered German cruisers, and these
+were amply guarded against by the warships which acted as escorts. And
+so, on the second day of October Canada’s first great pledge of loyalty
+left the shores of the Dominion to go to the defense of the Empire.
+
+On October 15th the transports reached Plymouth, England, and were
+received with greatest enthusiasm. An English newspaper, The Western
+Morning News, spoke of the arrival the next morning in the following
+terms:
+
+“The arrival of the fleet of transports with the first contingent of
+Canadian forces on board was an event of good augury for the future of
+the war. These splendid men have come, some of them nearly 6,000 miles,
+to testify to the unity of the Empire and take their share of the
+burden which rests upon Britons the world over of being the stoutest
+champions of justice and liberty. Even if their numbers were smaller we
+should hail their arrival as a symbol of the solidarity of the British
+race, but they come a large number in themselves, yet only the earnest
+of many more to come if they are needed to help in defeating the
+imposition of German tyranny and militancy on the world. The cheers
+they raised for the old country as they steamed into the harbor
+yesterday, and the splendid vigor and spirit they displayed, showed
+they have both the will and the power to give a good account of
+themselves at the front and prove worthy comrades of the dauntless band
+of heroes who, under Sir John French, have won the unstinted admiration
+of our French and Russian and Belgian allies and, indeed of the whole
+world.”
+
+Then followed long weeks of hard training on Salisbury Plains. At last
+they were considered fit for the front and the contingent was
+transported to France. Of their conduct there, under the baptism of
+fire, the following letter from General French at Headquarters of the
+British Army, dated March 3d, to His Royal Highness the Duke of
+Connaught, is an ample testimonial.
+
+“The Canadian troops having arrived at the front, I am anxious to tell
+your Royal Highness that they have made the best impression on all of
+us.
+
+“I made a careful inspection of the division a week after they came to
+the country, and I was very much struck by the excellent physique which
+was apparent throughout the ranks. The soldierly bearing and the
+steadiness with which the men stood in the ranks (on a bleak cold snowy
+day) was most remarkable.
+
+“After two or three weeks preliminary education in the trenches,
+attached by unit to the Third corps, they have now taken their own line
+on the right of that corps as a complete division and I have the utmost
+confidence in their capability to do valuable and efficient service.
+
+“The Princess Patricia’s Regiment arrived with the 27th Division a
+month earlier and since then they have performed splendid service in
+the trenches.
+
+“When I inspected them (although in pouring rain), it seemed to me I
+had never seen a more magnificent looking battalion Guards or
+otherwise.
+
+“Two or three days ago they captured a German trench with great dash
+and energy and excellent results.
+
+“I am writing these few lines because I know how deeply we are all
+indebted to the untiring and devoted efforts your Royal Highness has
+personally made to ensure the despatch in the most efficient condition
+of this valuable contingent.”
+
+The first contingent had evacuated Valcartier only a short time when
+the second contingent began to move toward the great mobilization camp,
+for a similar process of training to that followed in the first case.
+
+When the second contingent sailed away from Canada to take its place
+with the allies on the battlefields of Europe, it was accompanied by a
+battery of the most complete and efficient armored motor car rapid-fire
+machine guns ever devised. Indeed, they are, so far as is known, the
+first motor car machine guns in the ranks of the allies in any way
+comparing in point of up-to-dateness and efficiency with those now
+being employed by the German army. For up till recently Germany was the
+only power which had given any attention to armored motor car machine
+guns. The Germans had been experimenting for several years upon this
+latest development in field weapons, and when the present war broke out
+they had a type of armored motor car rapid-fire gun that has enabled
+them to do a kind of work that would not be done by any other sort of
+artillery. Great Britain, France and Belgium began hurriedly
+experimenting, and hastily put together a number of machine guns
+mounted on armored motor cars. These were but tentative weapons,
+however, quickly designed to meet an exigency for which the allies had
+not, like the Germans, already prepared. It has remained for Canada to
+evolve a type of armored motor car battery that is said to be the most
+perfect and effective that has ever been constructed.
+
+This ultra-modern battery of forty guns was a part of Canada’s
+contribution to the Empire at war. Fifteen of the guns were made
+possible by the patriotic generosity of Mr. J. C. Eaton, Toronto’s well
+known millionaire department store owner, and were designated as the
+Eaton Battery. They were completed right in Toronto, where both the
+experimenting and designing were carried on, and the cars and guns put
+together, under the supervision of Mr. W. K. McNaught, C.M.G., who
+undertook the task of directing the work for the government. The corps
+of officers and men who man the battery had a special course of
+training under Capt. W. J. Morrison at Exhibition Camp.
+
+It is only necessary to recall to mind certain pictures that have
+appeared recently of motor car machine guns in action to realize with
+what deadly effectiveness these weapons may be employed in present-day
+warfare. They combine all the terrific killing power of the rapid-fire
+machine gun with the swift mobility and tirelessness of the
+gasoline-driven motor car. Protected behind almost impregnable steel
+armor plate, the driver may dash ahead of the advancing lines and
+enable the gunner, almost completely protected, to mow down the ranks
+of the enemy with a sweeping stream of rifle bullets, played along a
+line of men much as one would play a stream of water from a fire hose.
+The car may be in motion all this time, or may stop only for an
+instant, so that the enemy has no time to train its artillery upon it.
+It may dash into what would be for infantry or cavalry or ordinary
+gunners the jaws of death, distribute its deadly sting, and then dash
+out again unscathed. Thus it may be of incalculable service in the
+field. Or it may be used in a town where whole masses of defenders may
+be driven back, and the streets completely cleared by the rapid sweep
+of its bullets.
+
+The armored motor car guns which were constructed in Toronto are built
+on a motor truck chassis. The wheels are made of pressed steel, and
+have heavy tires of solid rubber. All the rest of the car is
+effectively covered with Harveyized steel plates, which were severely
+tested. This armorplate was rolled in Canada by Canadian workmen, and
+was made from iron ore mined in Nova Scotia.
+
+The distinctive fighting feature of the car is the revolving turret of
+this armor-plate in which the offensive apparatus is situated. This
+turret rises above the four-foot armored body at about the center of
+the car. In it is the new model Maxim rapid-fire gun, mounted very
+strongly on an apparatus of steel and phosphor bronze, the invention of
+Canadian engineers. This gun mount really carries the revolving turret
+which surrounds it, and which revolves so easily on ball bearings that
+a mere touch of the hand will move it. It can make a complete
+revolution, so that the gun has a clear sweep. It can be locked by
+means of a lever operated by the gunner. The gunner sits on a seat
+fastened to the frame which supports the turret. The running machinery
+of the car which comes below the floor, is, of course, protected by a
+steel skirt, which extends around the car. The machine gun is aimed
+through a loop-hole in the steel turret. It can fire from 300 to 600
+rifle bullets a minute, and has an effective range of a mile and a
+half. The bullets are held in a belt which runs through the gun
+automatically. The armor-plate on the rear of the car is loop-holed so
+that rifles can be used. Each of the machine guns has two extra
+barrels, the reason for this being that with the bullets passing
+through the barrel so rapidly it naturally becomes very hot, and so
+must be changed frequently.
+
+Another feature of the car is that it is protected overhead as well as
+around the sides and front, and rendered immune from shrapnel fire,
+missiles from aeroplanes, and dropping bullets, by the same kind of
+armor-plate that is used on the sides. Thus the drivers and all the
+fighting men are completely protected by armor-plate.
+
+Each car, in addition to its fighting equipment, carries picks,
+shovels, wire rope, repair tools and provisions. Attached to the
+battery are two workshop cars, with turning lathes and repair machines
+driven by motor spare parts, etc. These stay behind the firing line.
+Each car carries a complement of five men, including the two men who
+drive and the gunner who operates the machine gun. The extra two ride
+in the rear and may use rifles through the loop-holes. But there is no
+real specialization, for each man must be competent not only as a
+soldier but as a chauffeur, machinist and gunner. If there is only one
+man left in the car, he must be able to operate the machine gun, run
+the car, and make repairs if necessary. And he must be a man who can
+keep his head, observe intelligently, and plan for himself and his
+regiment. Those in charge of the recruiting for the Eaton Battery
+expressed themselves as well pleased with the type of men secured. Many
+had seen service before; there were several expert telegraphers,
+several expert signalers, and one an ex-lieutenant in the British navy.
+
+POLITICAL EFFECT OF CANADA’S ACTION ON FUTURE OF DOMINION
+
+As had been outlined in the early portion of this chapter, the World
+War produced a result in the Dominion long sought by the British
+government. From the position of a British Colony independent in all
+but name and free to send or withhold military aid, Canada has
+voluntarily advanced step by step in the direction of stronger
+unification of the British Empire. In each of the wars fought by Great
+Britain the part to be taken by Canadian soldiers has received more and
+more formal recognition from the Dominion government, advancing from a
+mere permission to volunteer, through various stages to the actual
+enlistment, equipment and dispatch of a purely Canadian Contingent
+under Canadian officers and Canadian pay to the support of the British
+Empire.
+
+Though each step had been in this direction few thought that Canada
+would ever take such action. It has been admitted that if Canada
+herself was attacked Canadians would, of course, defend themselves to
+the last. It was even admitted that aid might be sent in case of an
+attack on the British Isles, as a part of the Empire, but so far as to
+raise an army to take part in a campaign in Europe seemed far beyond
+the range of imagination.
+
+Notwithstanding this, however, the Dominion has made the move without
+hesitation and in so doing has established a precedent which is apt to
+prove of huge importance in the future history of the Dominion.
+
+Great Britain’s enemies must consider not merely a war on Great Britain
+but a war on the British Empire, for Canada as well as Australia,
+India, South Africa and Egypt, having once sent aid could not again
+refuse it and make their position tenable. The Empire now presents a
+solid front to the world and her strength is vastly increased hy the
+loyalty and devotion of the Overseas Dominions.
+
+This military unity must also produce results in other directions
+tending toward a closer union between the Dominion and the Mother
+country. We venture to predict that the future will witness a
+strengthening of the bonds of loyalty, of commercial and educational
+ties without the least abatement of the complete autonomy enjoyed by
+the great Dominion.
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD WAR ***
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
+United States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
+Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
+Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
+on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
+phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
+ you are located before using this eBook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
+Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg™ License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
+other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
+Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+provided that:
+
+• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation.”
+
+• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
+ works.
+
+• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
+of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you “AS-IS”, WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
+
+Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
+widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
diff --git a/3779-0.zip b/3779-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..452efb5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3779-0.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/3779-h.zip b/3779-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f2d9a91
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3779-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/3779-h/3779-h.htm b/3779-h/3779-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4ff70aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3779-h/3779-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,12331 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The World War, by Logan Marshall</title>
+<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+<style type="text/css">
+
+body { margin-left: 20%;
+ margin-right: 20%;
+ text-align: justify; }
+
+h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight:
+normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;}
+
+h1 {font-size: 300%;
+ margin-top: 0.6em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.6em;
+ letter-spacing: 0.12em;
+ word-spacing: 0.2em;
+ text-indent: 0em;}
+h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
+h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;}
+h4 {font-size: 120%;}
+h5 {font-size: 110%;}
+
+.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;}
+
+hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
+
+p {text-indent: 1em;
+ margin-top: 0.25em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+
+p.poem {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ font-size: 90%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+p.letter {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+p.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
+
+p.right {text-align: right;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+div.fig { display:block;
+ margin:0 auto;
+ text-align:center;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;}
+
+a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:hover {color:red}
+
+</style>
+
+</head>
+
+<body>
+
+<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The World War, by Logan Marshall</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
+country where you are located before using this eBook.
+</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The World War<br />
+  A History of the Nations and Empires Involved and a Study of the Events Culminating in the Great Conflict</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Logan Marshall</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: February 1, 2003 [eBook #3779]<br />
+[Most recently updated: May 6, 2023]</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Theresa Armao</div>
+<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD WAR ***</div>
+
+<div class="fig" style="width:55%;">
+<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" />
+</div>
+
+<h1>The World War</h1>
+
+<h3>A History of<br />
+The Nations and Empires Involved and<br />
+a Study of the Events Culminating in<br />
+The Great Conflict</h3>
+
+<h2 class="no-break">by Logan Marshall</h2>
+
+<hr />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2>PREFACE</h2>
+
+<p>
+When the people of the United States heard the news of the assassination of
+Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the throne of Austria-Hungary, and his wife
+in Sarajevo, Bosnia, on June 28, 1914, it was with a feeling of great regret
+that another sorrow had been added to the many already borne by the aged
+Emperor Francis Joseph. That those fatal shots would echo around the world and,
+flashing out suddenly like a bolt from the blue, hurl nearly the whole of
+Europe within a week’s time from a state of profound peace into one of
+continental war, unannounced, unexpected, unexplained, unprecedented in
+suddenness and enormity, was an unimaginable possibility. And yet the ringing
+of the church bells was suddenly drowned by the roar of cannon, the voice of
+the dove of peace by the blare of the trump of war, and throughout the world
+ran a shudder of terror at these unwonted and ominous sounds.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But in looking back through history, tracing the course of events during the
+past century, following the footsteps of men in war and peace from that day of
+upheaval when medieval feudalism went down in disarray before the arms of the
+people in the French Revolution, some explanation of the Great European war of
+1914 may be reached. Every event in history has its roots somewhere in earlier
+history, and we need but dig deep enough to find them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such is the purpose of the present work. It proposes to lay down in a series of
+apposite chapters the story of the past century, beginning, in fact, rather
+more than a century ago with the meteoric career of Napoleon and seeking to
+show to what it led, and what effects it had upon the political evolution of
+mankind. The French Revolution stood midway between two spheres of history, the
+sphere of medieval barbarism and that of modern enlightenment. It exploded like
+a bomb in the midst of the self-satisfied aristocracy of the earlier social
+system and rent it into the fragments which no hand could put together again.
+In this sense the career of Napoleon seems providential. The era of popular
+government had replaced that of autocratic and aristocratic government in
+France, and the armies of Napoleon spread these radical ideas throughout Europe
+until the oppressed people of every nation began to look upward with hope and
+see in the distance before them a haven of justice in the coming realm of human
+rights.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It required considerable time for these new conceptions to become thoroughly
+disseminated. A down-trodden people enchained by the theory of the “divine
+right of kings” to autocratic rule, had to break the fetters one by one and
+gradually emerge from a state of practical serfdom to one of enlightened
+emancipation. There were many setbacks, and progress was distressingly slow but
+nevertheless sure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The story of this upward progress is the history of the nineteenth century,
+regarded from the special point of view of political progress and the
+development of human rights. This is definitely shown in the present work,
+which is a history of the past century and of the twentieth century so far as
+it has gone. Gradually the autocrat has declined in power and authority, and
+the principle of popular rights has risen into view. This war will not have
+been fought in vain if, as predicted, it will result in the complete downfall
+of autocracy as a political principle, and the rise of the rule of the people,
+so that the civilized nations of the earth may never again be driven into a
+frightful war of extermination against peaceful neighbors at the nod of a
+hereditary sovereign. Logan Marshall
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap01">
+Chapter I. All Europe Plunged into War</a><br/>
+Dramatic Suddenness of the Outbreak—Trade and Commerce Paralyzed—Widespread
+Influences—Terrible Effects of War—The Tide of Destruction—Half Century to Pay
+Debts<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap02">
+Chapter II. Underlying Causes of the Great European War</a><br/>
+Assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince—Austria’s Motive in Making
+War—Servia Accepts Austria’s Demand—The Ironies of History—What Austria Has to
+Gain—How the War Became Continental—An Editorial Opinion—Is the Kaiser
+Responsible?—Germany’s Stake in the War—Why Russia Entered the Field—France’s
+Hatred of Germany—Great Britain and Italy—The Triple Alliance and Triple
+Entente<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap03">Chapter III. Strength and Resources of the Warring Powers</a><br/>
+Old and New Methods in War—Costs of Modern Warfare—Nature of National
+Resources—British and American Military Systems—Naval Strength—Resources of
+Austria-Hungary—Resources of Germany—Resources of Russia—Resources of
+France—Resources of Great Britain—Servia and Belgium<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap04">Chapter IV. Great Britain and the War</a><br/>
+The Growth of German Importance—German Militarism—Great Britain’s Peace
+Efforts—Germany’s Naval Program—German Ambitions—Preparation for War—Effect on
+the Empire<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap05">Chapter V. The World’s Greatest War</a><br/>
+Wars as Mileposts—A Continent in Arms—How Canada Prepared for War—the British
+Sentiment—Lord Kitchener’s Career—A Forceful Character<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap06">Chapter VI. The Earthquake of Napoleonism</a><br/>
+Its Effect on National Conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914<br/>
+Conditions in France and Germany—The Campaign in Italy—The Victory at
+Marengo—Moreau at Hohenlinden—The Consul Made Emperor—The Code
+Napoleon—Campaign of 1805—Battle of Austerlitz—The Conquest of Prussia—The
+Invasion of Poland—Eylau and Friedland—Campaign of 1809—Victory at Wagram—The
+Campaign in Spain—The Invasion of Russia—A Fatal Retreat—Dresden and
+Leipzig—The Hundred Days—The Congress of Vienna—The Holy Alliance<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap07">Chapter VII. Pan-Slavism Versus Pan-Germanism</a><br/>
+Russia’s Part in the Servian Issue—Strength of the Russian Army—The
+Distribution of the Slavs—Origin of Pan-Slavism—The Czar’s Proclamation—The
+Teutons of Europe—Intermingling of Races—The Nations at War<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap08">Chapter VIII. The Ambition of Louis Napoleon</a><br/>
+The Coup-d’état of 1851—From President to Emperor—The Empire is Peace—War With
+Austria—The Austrians Advance—The Battle of Magenta—Possession of
+Lombardy—French Victory at Solferino—Treaty of Peace—Invasion of Mexico—End of
+Napoleon’s Career<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap09">Chapter IX. Garibaldi and Italian Unity</a><br/>
+Power of Austria Broken<br/>
+The Carbonari—Mazzini and Garibaldi—Cavour, the Statesman—The Invasion of
+Sicily—Occupation of Naples—Victor Emmanuel Takes Command—Watchword of the
+Patriots—Garibaldi Marches Against Rome—Battle of Ironclads—Final Act of
+Italian Unity<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap10">Chapter X. The Expansion of Germany</a><br/>
+Beginnings of Modern World Power<br/>
+William I of Prussia—Bismarck’s Early Career—The Schleswig-Holstein
+Question—Conquest of the Duchies—Bismarck’s Wider Views—War Forced on
+Austria—The War in Italy—Austria’s Signal Defeat at Sadowa—The Treaty of
+Prague—Germany after 1866<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap11">Chapter XI. The Franco-Prussian War</a><br/>
+Birth of the German Empire and the French Republic<br/>
+Causes of Hostile Relations—Discontent in France—War with Prussia Declared—Self
+deception of the French—First Meeting of the Armies—The Stronghold of
+Metz—Mars-la-Tour and Gravelotte—Napoleon III at Sedan—The Emperor a Captive;
+France a Republic—Bismarck Refuses Intervention—Fall of the Fortresses—Paris is
+Besieged—Defiant Spirit of the French—The Struggle Continued—Operations Before
+Paris—Fighting in the South—The War at an End<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap12">Chapter XII. Bismarck and the German Empire</a><br/>
+Building the Bulwarks of the Twentieth Century Nation<br/>
+Bismarck as a Statesman—Uniting the German States—William I Crowned at
+Versailles—A Significant Decade—The Problem of Church Power—Progress of
+Socialism—William II and the Resignation of Bismarck—Old Age
+Insurance—Political and Industrial Conditions in Germany<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap13">Chapter XIII. Gladstone as an Apostle of Reform</a><br/>
+Great Britain Becomes a World Power<br/>
+Gladstone and Disraeli—Gladstone’s Famous Budget—A Suffrage Reform
+Bill—Disraeli’s Reform Measure—Irish Church Disestablishment—An Irish Land
+Bill—Desperate State of Ireland—The Coercion Bill—War in Africa—Home Rule for
+Ireland<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap14">Chapter XIV. The French Republic</a><br/>
+Struggles of a New Nation<br/>
+The Republic Organized—The Commune of Paris—Instability of the
+Government—Thiers Proclaimed President—Punishment of the Unsuccessful
+Generals—MacMahon a Royalist President—Bazaine’s Sentence and Escape—Grevy,
+Gambetta and Boulanger—The Panama Canal Scandal—Despotism of the Army
+Leaders—The Dreyfus Case—Church and State—The Moroccan Controversy<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap15">Chapter XV. Russia in the Field of War</a><br/>
+The Outcome of Slavic Ambition<br/>
+Siege of Sebastopol—Russia in Asia—The Russo-Japanese War—Port Arthur Taken—The
+Russian Fleet Defeated<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap16">Chapter XVI. Great Britain and Her Colonies</a><br/>
+How England Became Mistress of the Seas<br/>
+Great Britain as a Colonizing Power—Colonies in the Pacific Region—Colonization
+in Africa—British Colonies in Africa—The Mahdi Rebellion in Egypt—Gordon at
+Khartoum—Suppression of the Mahdi Revolt—Colonization in Asia—The British in
+India—Colonies in America—Development of Canada—Progress in Canada<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap17">Chapter XVII. The Open Door in China and Japan</a><br/>
+Development of World Power in the East<br/>
+Warlike Invasions of China—Commodore Perry and His Treaty—Japan’s Rapid
+Progress—Origin of the China-Japan War—The Position of Korea—Li Hung Chang and
+the Empress—How Japan Began War—The Chinese and Japanese Fleets—The Battle of
+the Yalu—Capture of Wei Hai Wei—Europe Invades China—The Boxer Outbreak—Russian
+Designs on Manchuria—Japan Begins War on Russia—The Armies Meet—China Becomes a
+Republic<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap18">Chapter XVIII. Turkey and the Balkan States</a><br/>
+Checking the Dominion of the Turk in Europe<br/>
+The Story of Servia—Turkey in Europe—The Bulgarian Horrors—The Defense of
+Plevna—The Congress of Berlin—Hostile Sentiments in the Balkans—Incitement to
+War—Fighting Begins—The Advance on Adrianople—Servian and Greek victories—The
+Bulgarian Successes—Steps toward Peace—The War Resumed—Siege of Scutari—Treaty
+of Peace—War Between the Allies—The Final Settlement<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap19">Chapter XIX. Methods in Modern Warfare</a><br/>
+Ancient and Modern Weapons—New Types of Weapons—The Iron-clad Warship—The
+Balloon in War—Tennyson’s Foresight—Gunning for Airships—The
+Submarine—Under-water Warfare—The New Type of Battleship—Mobilization—The Waste
+of War<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p class="noindent"><a href="#chap20">Chapter XX. Canada’s Part in the World War</a><br/>
+New Relations Toward the Empire—Military Preparations—The Great Camp at
+Valcartier—The Canadian Expeditionary Force—Political Effect of Canada’s Action
+on Future of the Dominion
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap01"></a>Chapter I.<br/>
+ALL EUROPE PLUNGED INTO WAR</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Dramatic Suddenness of the Outbreak—Trade and Commerce Paralyzed—Widespread
+Influences—Terrible Effects of War—The Tide of Destruction—Half Century to Pay
+Debts<br/><br/>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the opening of the final week of July, 1914, the whole world—with the
+exception of Mexico, in which the smouldering embers of the revolution still
+burned—was in a state of profound peace. The clattering hammers and whirling
+wheels of industry were everywhere to be heard; great ships furrowed the ocean
+waves, deep-laden with the world’s products and carrying thousands of travelers
+bent on business or enjoyment. Countless trains of cars, drawn by
+smoke-belching locomotives, traversed the long leagues of iron rails, similarly
+laden with passengers engaged in peaceful errands and freight intended for
+peaceful purposes. All seemed at rest so far as national hostile sentiments
+were concerned. All was in motion so far as useful industries demanded service.
+Europe, America, Asia, and Africa alike had settled down as if to a long
+holiday from war, and the advocates of universal peace were jubilant over the
+progress of their cause, holding peace congresses and conferences at The Hague
+and elsewhere, fully satisfied that the last war had been fought and that
+arbitration boards would settle all future disputes among nations, however
+serious.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such occasions occur at frequent intervals in nature, in which a deep calm, a
+profound peace, rests over land and sea. The winds are hushed, the waves at
+rest; only the needful processes of the universe are in action, while for the
+time the world forgets the chained demons of unrest and destruction. But too
+quickly the chains are loosened, the winds and waves set free; and the hostile
+forces of nature rush over earth and sea, spreading terror and devastation in
+their path. Such energies of hostility are not confined to the elements. They
+exist in human communities. They underlie the political conditions of the
+nations, and their outbreak is at times as sudden and unlooked-for as that of
+the winds and waves. Such was the state of political affairs in Europe at the
+date mentioned, apparently calm and restful, while below the surface hostile
+forces which had long been fomenting unseen were ready to burst forth and whelm
+the world.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DRAMATIC SUDDENNESS OF THE OUTBREAK</h3>
+
+<p>
+On the night of July 25th the people of the civilized world settled down to
+restful slumbers, with no dreams of the turmoil that was ready to burst forth.
+On the morning of the 26th they rose to learn that a great war had begun, a
+conflict the possible width and depth of which no man was yet able to foresee;
+and as day after day passed on, each day some new nation springing into the
+terrible arena until practically the whole of Europe was in arms and the
+Armageddon seemed at hand, the world stood amazed and astounded, wondering what
+hand had loosed so vast a catastrophe, what deep and secret causes lay below
+the ostensible causes of the war. The causes of this were largely unknown. As a
+panic at times affects a vast assemblage, with no one aware of its origin, so a
+wave of hostile sentiment may sweep over vast communities until the air is full
+of urgent demands for war with scarce a man knowing why.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What is already said only feebly outlines the state of consternation into which
+the world was cast in that fateful week in which the doors of the Temple of
+Janus, long closed, were suddenly thrown wide open and the terrible God of War
+marched forth, the whole earth trembling beneath his feet. It was the breaking
+of a mighty storm in a placid sky, the fall of a meteor which spreads terror
+and destruction on all sides, the explosion of a vast bomb in a great
+assemblage; it was everything that can be imagined of the sudden and
+overwhelming, of the amazing and incredible.
+</p>
+
+<h3>TRADE AND COMMERCE PARALYZED</h3>
+
+<p>
+For the moment the world stood still, plunged into a panic that stopped all its
+activities. The stock exchanges throughout the nations were closed, to prevent
+that wild and hasty action which precipitates disaster. Throughout Europe
+trade, industry, commerce all ceased, paralyzed at their sources. No ship of
+any of the nations concerned except Britain dared venture from port, lest it
+should fall a prey to the prowling sea dogs of war which made all the oceans
+unsafe. The hosts of American tourists who had gone abroad under the sunny
+skies of peace suddenly beheld the dark clouds of war rolling overhead,
+blotting out the sun, and casting their black shadows over all things fair.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What does this state of affairs, this sudden stoppage of the wheels of
+industry, this unforeseen and wide spread of the conditions of war portend?
+Emerson has said: “When a great thinker comes into the world all things are at
+risk.” There is potency in this, and also in a variation of Emerson’s text
+which we shall venture to make: “When a great war comes upon the world all
+things are at risk.” Everything which we have looked upon as fixed and stable
+quakes as if from mighty hidden forces. The whole world stands irresolute and
+amazed. The steady-going habits and occupations of peace cease or are
+perilously threatened, and no one can be sure of escaping from some of the dire
+effects of the catastrophe.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WIDESPREAD INFLUENCES</h3>
+
+<p>
+The conditions of production vanish, to be replaced by conditions of
+destruction. That which had been growing in grace and beauty for years is
+overturned and destroyed in a moment of ravage. Changes of this kind are not
+confined to the countries in which the war rages or the cities which conquering
+column of troops occupy. They go beyond the borders of military activity; they
+extend to far-off quarters of the earth. We quote from the New York WORLD a
+vivid picture drawn at the opening of the great European war. Its motto is “all
+the world is paying the cost of the folly of Europe.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Never before was war made so swiftly wide. News of it comes from Japan, from
+Porto Rico, from Africa, from places where in old days news of hostilities
+might not travel for months.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Non-combatants are in the vast majority, even in the countries at war, but
+they are not immune to its blight. Austria is isolated from the world because
+her ally, Germany, will take no chances of spilling military information and
+will not forward mails. If, telephoning in France, you use a single foreign
+word, even an English one, your wire is cut. Hans the German waiter, Franz the
+clarinettist in the little street band, is locked up as a possible spy. There
+are great German business houses in London and Paris; their condition is that
+of English and French business houses in Berlin, and that is not pleasant.
+Great Britain contemplates, as an act of war, the voiding of patents held by
+Germans in the United Kingdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Nothing is too petty, nothing too great, nothing too distant in kind or miles
+from the field of war to feel its influence. The whole world is the loser by
+it, whoever at the end of all the battles may say that he has won.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DILEMMA OF THE TOURISTS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Let us consider one of the early results of the war. It vitally affected great
+numbers of Americans, the army of tourists who had made their way abroad for
+rest, study and recreation and whose numbers, while unknown, were great, some
+estimating them at the high total of 100,000 or more. These, scattered over all
+sections of Europe, some with money in abundance, some with just enough for a
+brief journey, capitalists, teachers, students, all were caught in the sudden
+flurry of the war, their letters of credit useless, transportation difficult or
+impossible to obtain, all exposed to inconveniences, some to indignities, some
+of them on the flimsiest pretence seized and searched as spies, the great mass
+of them thrown into a state of panic that added greatly to the unpleasantness
+of the situation in which they found themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While these conditions of panic gradually adjusted themselves, the status of
+the tourists continued difficult and annoying. The railroads were seized for
+the transportation of troops, leaving many Americans helplessly held in far
+interior parts, frequently without money or credit. One example of the
+difficulties encountered will serve as an instance which might be repeated a
+hundred fold.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Seven hundred Americans from Geneva were made by Swiss troops to leave a train.
+Many who refused were forced off at the point or guns. This compulsory removal
+took place at some distance from a station near the border, according to Mrs.
+Edward Collins, of New York, who with her three daughters was on the train.
+With 200 others they reached Paris and were taken aboard a French troop train.
+Most of the arrivals were women; the men were left behind because of lack of
+space. One hundred women refused to take the train without their husbands;
+scores struck back for Geneva; others on foot, carrying articles of baggage,
+started in the direction of Paris, hoping to get trains somewhere. Just why
+Swiss troops thus occupied themselves is not explained; but in times of warlike
+turmoil many unexplainable things occur. Here is an incident of a different
+kind, told by one of the escaping host: “I went into the restaurant car for
+lunch,” he said. “When I tried to return to the car where I’d left my suitcase,
+hat, cane and overcoat, I couldn’t find it. Finally the conductor said
+blithely, ‘Oh, that car was taken off for the use of the army.’
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I was forced to continue traveling coatless, hatless and minus my baggage
+until I boarded the steamer FLUSHING, when I managed to swipe a straw hat
+during the course of the Channel passage while the people were down eating in
+the saloon. I grabbed the first one on the hatrack. Talk about a romantic age.
+Why, I wouldn’t live in any other time than now. We will be boring our
+grandchildren talking about this war.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The scarcity of provisions in many localities and the withholding of money by
+the banks made the situation, as regarded Americans, especially serious. Those
+fortunate enough to reach port without encountering these difficulties found
+the situation there equally embarrassing. The great German and English liners,
+for instance, were held up by order of the government, or feared to sail lest
+they should be taken captive by hostile cruisers. Many of these lay in port in
+New York, forbidden to sail for fear of capture. These included ships of the
+Cunard and International Marine lines, the north German Lloyd, the
+Hamburg-American, the Russian-American, and the French lines, until this port
+led the world in the congestion of great liners rendered inactive by the war
+situation abroad. The few that put to sea were utterly incapable of
+accommodating a tithe of the anxious and appealing applicants. It had ceased,
+in the state of panic that prevailed, to be a mere question of money.
+Frightened millionaires were credited with begging for steerage berths.
+Everywhere was dread and confusion, men and women being in a state of mind past
+the limits of calm reasoning. Impulse is the sole ruling force where reason has
+ceased to act.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Slowly the skies cleared; calmer conditions began to prevail. The United States
+government sent the battleship TENNESSEE abroad with several millions of
+dollars for the aid of destitute travelers and the relief of those who could
+not get their letters or credit and travelers’ checks cashed. Such a measure of
+relief was necessary, there being people abroad with letters of credit for as
+much as $5,000 without money enough to buy a meal. One tourist said: “I had to
+give a Milwaukee doctor, who had a letter of credit for $2,500 money to get
+shaved.” London hotels showed much consideration for the needs of travelers
+without ready cash, but on the continent there were many such who were refused
+hotel accommodation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As for those who reached New York or other American ports, many had fled in
+such haste as to leave their baggage behind. Numbers of the poorer travelers
+had exhausted their scanty stores of cash in the effort to escape from Europe
+and reached port utterly penniless. The case was one that called for immediate
+and adequate solution and the governmental and moneyed interests on this side
+did their utmost to cope with the situation. Vessels of American register were
+too few to carry the host applying for transportation, and it was finally
+decided to charter foreign vessels for this purpose and thus hasten the work of
+moving the multitude of appealing tourists. From 15,000 to 20,000 of these
+needed immediate attention, a majority of them being destitute.
+</p>
+
+<h3>AN OCEAN INCIDENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+Men and women needed not only transportation, but money also, and in this
+particular there is an interesting story to tell. The German steamer
+KRONPRINZESSIN CECILIE, bound for Bremen, had sailed from New York before the
+outbreak of the war, carrying about 1,200 passengers and a precious freight of
+gold, valued at $10,700,000. The value of the vessel herself added $5,000,000
+to this sum. What had become of her and her tempting cargo was for a time
+unknown. There were rumors that she had been captured by a British cruiser, but
+this had no better foundation than such rumors usually have. Her captain was
+alert to the situation, being informed by wireless of the sudden change from
+peace to war. One such message, received from an Irish wireless station,
+conveyed an order from the Bremen company for him to return with all haste to
+an American port.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was on the evening of Friday, July 31st, that this order came. At once the
+vessel changed its course. One by one the ship’s lights were put out. The decks
+which could not be made absolutely dark were enclosed with canvas. By midnight
+the ship was as dark as the sea surrounding. On she went through Saturday and
+on Sunday ran into a dense fog. Through this she rushed with unchecked speed
+and in utter silence, not a toot coming from her fog-horn. This was all very
+well as a measure of secrecy, but it opened the way to serious danger through a
+possible collision, and a committee of passengers was formed to request the
+captain to reconsider his action. Just as the committee reached his room the
+first blast of the fog-horn was heard, its welcome tone bringing a sense of
+security where grave apprehension had prevailed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A group of financiers were on board who offered to buy the ship and sail her
+under American colors. But to all such proposals Captain Polack turned a deaf
+ear. He said that his duty was spelled by his orders from Bremen to turn back
+and save his ship, and these he proposed to obey. A passenger stated:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There were seven of the crew on watch all the time, two aloft. This enabled
+the captain to know of passing vessels before they came above the horizon. We
+were undoubtedly in danger on Sunday afternoon. We intercepted a wireless
+message in French in which two French cruisers were exchanging data in regard
+to their positions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The captain told me that he imagined those to be two vessels who regularly
+patroled the fishing grounds in the interest of French fisheries. If the
+captain of either of those vessels should have come out of the fog and found
+us, his share of the prize in money might have amounted to $4,000,000. Did
+privateer ever dream of such booty!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Early on Saturday our four great funnels were given broad black bands in order
+to make us look like the Olympic, which was supposed to be twenty-four hours
+ahead of us. There was a certain grim humor in the fact that the wireless
+operator on the Olympic kept calling us all Friday night. Of course we did not
+answer.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On Tuesday, August 4th, the great ship came within sight of land at the little
+village of Bar Harbor, Mount Desert Island, off the coast of Maine; a port
+scarce large enough to hold the giant liner that had sought safety in its
+waters. Wireless messages were at once flashed to all parts of the country and
+the news that the endangered vessel, with its precious cargo, was safe, was
+received with general relief. As regards the future movements of the ship
+Captain Polack said:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I can see no possibility of taking this ship to New York from here with
+safety. To avoid foreign vessels we should have to keep within the three-mile
+limit, and to accomplish this the ship would have to be built like a canoe. We
+have reached an American port in safety and that was more than I dared to hope.
+We have been in almost constant danger of capture, and we can consider
+ourselves extremely lucky to have come out so well.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I know I have been criticized for making too great speed under bad weather
+conditions, but I have not wilfully endangered the lives of the passengers. I
+would rather have lost the whole whip and cargo than have assumed any such
+risk. Of course, aside from this consideration, my one aim has been to save my
+ship and my cargo from capture.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I have not been acting on my own initiative, but under orders from the North
+German Lloyd in Bremen, and although I am an officer in the German navy my duty
+has been to the steamship line.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>CLOSING THE STOCK MARKETS</h3>
+
+<p>
+We have so far dealt with only a few of the results of the war. There were
+various others of great moment, to some of which a passing allusion has been
+made.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On July 30th, for the first time in history, the stock markets of the world
+were all closed at the same time. Heretofore when the European markets have
+been closed those on this side of the ocean remained open. The New York
+Exchange was the last big stock market to announce temporary suspension of
+business. The New York Cotton Exchange closed, following the announcement of
+the failure of several brokerage firms. Stock Exchanges throughout the United
+States followed the example set by New York. The Stock Exchanges in London and
+the big provincial cities, as well as those on the Continent, ceased business,
+owing to the breakdown of the credit system, which was made complete by the
+postponement of the Paris settlement.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Depositors stormed every bank in London for gold, and the runs continued for a
+couple of days. In order to protect its dwindling gold supply the Bank of
+England raised its discount rate to 8 per cent. Leading bankers of London
+requested Premier Asquith to suspend the bank act, and he promised to lay the
+matter before the Chancellor of the Exchequer. In all the capitals of Europe
+financial transactions virtually came to a standstill. The slump in the market
+value of securities within the first week of the war flurry was estimated at
+$2,000,000,000, and radical measures were necessary to prevent hasty action
+while the condition of panic prevailed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This sudden stoppage of ordinary financial operations was accompanied by a
+similar cessation of the industries of peace over a wide range of territory.
+The artisan was forced to let fall the tools of his trade and take up those of
+war. The railroads were similarly denuded of their employees except in so far
+as they were needed to convey soldiers and military supplies. The customary
+uses of the railroad were largely suspended and travel went on under great
+difficulties. In a measure it had returned to the conditions existing before
+the invention of the locomotive. Even horse traffic was limited by the demands
+of the army for these animals, and foot travel regained some of its old
+ascendency.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+War makes business active in one direction and in one only, that of army and
+navy supply, of the manufacture of the implements of destruction, of vast
+quantities of explosives, of multitudes of death-dealing weapons. Food supplies
+need to be diverted in the same direction, the demands of the soldier being
+considered first, those of the home people last, the latter being often
+supplied at starvation prices. There is plenty of work to do—of its kind. But
+it is of a kind that injures instead of aiding the people of the nations.
+</p>
+
+<h3>TERRIBLE EFFECTS OF WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+This individual source of misery and suffering in war times is accompanied by a
+more direct one, that of the main purpose of war—destruction of human life
+and of property that might be utilized by an enemy, frequently of merciless
+brigandage and devastation. It is horrible to think of the frightful suffering
+caused by every great battle. Immediate death on the field might reasonably be
+welcomed as an escape from the suffering arising from wounds, the terrible
+mutilations, the injuries that rankle throughout life, the conversion of hosts
+of able-bodied men into feeble invalids, to be kept by the direct aid of their
+fellows or the indirect aid of the people at large through a system of
+pensions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The physical sufferings of the soldiers from wounds and privations are perhaps
+not the greatest. Side by side with them are the mental anxieties of their
+families at home, their terrible suspense, the effect upon them of tidings of
+the maiming or death of those dear to them or on whose labor they immediately
+depend. The harvest of misery arising from this cause it is impossible to
+estimate. It is not to be seen in the open. It dwells unseen in humble homes,
+in city, village, or field, borne often uncomplainingly, but not less poignant
+from this cause. The tears and terrors thus produced are beyond calculation.
+But while the glories of war are celebrated with blast of trumpet and roll of
+drum, the terrible accompaniment of groans of misery is too apt to pass unheard
+and die away forgotten.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To turn from this roll of horrors, there are costs of war in other directions
+to be considered. Those include the ravage of cities by flame or pillage, the
+loss of splendid works of architecture, the irretrievable destruction of great
+productions of art, the vanishing of much on which the world had long set
+store.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE TIDE OF DESTRUCTION</h3>
+
+<p>
+Not only on land, but at sea as well, the tide of destruction rises and swells.
+Huge warships, built at a cost of millions of dollars and tenanted by hundreds
+of hardy sailors, are torn and rent by shot and shell and at times sent to the
+bottom with all on board by the explosion of torpedoes beneath their
+unprotected lower hulls. The torpedo boat, the submarine, with other agencies
+of unseen destruction, have come into play to add enormously to the horrors of
+naval warfare, while the bomb-dropping airships, letting fall its dire missiles
+from the sky, has come to add to the dread terror and torment of the
+battle-field.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We began this chapter with a statement of the startling suddenness of this
+great war, and the widespread consequences which immediately followed. We have
+been led into a discussion of its issues, of the disturbing and distracting
+consequences which cannot fail to follow any great modern war between civilized
+nations. We had some examples of this on a small scale in the recent
+Balkan-Turkish war. But that was of minor importance and its effects, many of
+them sanguinary and horrible, were mainly confined to the region in which it
+occurred. But a war covering nearly a whole continent cannot be confined and
+circumscribed in its consequences. All the world must feel them in a
+measure—though diminishing with distance. The vast expanse of water which
+separates the United States from the European continent could not save its
+citizens from feeling certain ill effects from the struggle of war lords.
+America and Europe are tied together with many cords of business and interest,
+and the severing or weakening of these cannot fail to be seriously felt.
+Canada, at a similar width of removal from Europe, had reason to feel it still
+more seriously, from its close political relations with Great Britain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In these days in which we live the cost of war is a giant to be reckoned with.
+With every increase in the size of cannon, the tonnage of warships, the
+destructiveness of weapons and ammunition, this element of cost grows
+proportionately greater and has in our day become stupendous. Nations may spend
+in our era more cold cash in a day of war than would have served for a year in
+the famous days of chivalry. A study of this question was made by army and navy
+experts in 1914, and they decided that the expense to the five nations
+concerned in the European war would be not less than $50,000,000 a day.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If we add to this the loss of untold numbers of young men in the prime of life,
+whose labor is needed in the fields and workshops of the nations involved,
+other billions of dollars must be added to the estimate, due to the crippling
+of industries. There is also the destruction of property to be considered,
+including the very costly modern battleships, this also footing up into the
+billions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When it is considered that in thirteen years the cost of maintenance of the
+armies and navies of the warring countries, as well as the cost of naval
+construction, exceeded $20,000,000,000 some idea may be had of the expense
+attached to war and the preparations of European countries for just such
+contingencies as those that arose in Europe in 1914. The cost of the Panama
+Canal, one of the most useful aids to the commerce of the world, was
+approximately $375,000,000, but the expense of the preparations for war in
+Europe during the time it took to build the canal exceeded the cost of this
+gigantic undertaking nearly sixty to one.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The money thus expended on preparation for war during the thirteen years named
+would, if spent in railroad and marine construction, have given vast commercial
+power to these nations. To what extent have they been benefited by the rivalry
+to gain precedence in military power? They stand on practically the same basis
+now that it is all at an end. Would they not be on the same basis if it had
+never begun? Aside from this is the incentive to employ these vast armaments in
+the purpose for which they were designed, the effect of creating a military
+spirit and developing a military caste in each by the nations, a result very
+likely to be productive of ill effects.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The total expense of maintenance of armies and navies, together with the cost
+of construction in thirteen years, in Germany, Austria, Russia, France and
+Great Britain, was as follows:
+</p>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Naval expenditures $5,648,525,000<br/>
+Construction 2,146,765,000<br/>
+Cost of armies 13,138,403,000<br/>
+Total $20,933,693,000
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The wealth of the same nations in round figures is:
+</p>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Great Britain $80,000,000,000<br/>
+Germany 60,500,000,000<br/>
+Austria 25,000,000,000<br/>
+France 65,000,000,000<br/>
+Russia 40,000,000,000<br/>
+Total 270,500,000,000
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This enormous expense which was incurred in preparation for war needed to be
+rapidly increased to meet the expenses of actual warfare. The British House of
+Commons authorized war credits amounting to $1,025,000,000, while the German
+Reichstag voted $1,250,000,000. Austria and France had to set aside vast sums
+for their respective war chests.
+</p>
+
+<h3>HALF CENTURY TO PAY DEBTS</h3>
+
+<p>
+In anticipation of trouble Germany in 1913 voted $250,000,000 for extraordinary
+war expenses and about $100,000,000 was spent on an aerial fleet. France spent
+$60,000,000 for the same purpose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The annual cost of maintaining the great armies and navies of Europe even on a
+peace basis is enormous, and it must be vastly increased during war. The
+official figures for 1913–14 are:
+</p>
+
+<p class="letter">
+British army $224,300,000<br/>
+British navy 224,140,000<br/>
+German army 183,090,00<br/>
+German navy 111,300,000<br/>
+French army 191,431,580<br/>
+French navy 119,571,400<br/>
+Russian army 317,800,000<br/>
+Russian navy 122,500,000<br/>
+Austrian army 82,300,000<br/>
+Austrian navy 42,000,000<br/>
+Total $1,618,432,980
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was evident that taxes to meet the extraordinary expenses of war would have
+to be greatly increased in Germany and France. As business became at a
+standstill throughout Europe and every port of entry blocked, experts wondered
+where the money was to come from. All agreed that, when peace should be
+declared and the figures were all in, the result financially would be
+staggering and that the heaviest burden it had ever borne would rest upon
+Europe for fifty years to come. For when the roar of the cannon ceases and the
+nations are at rest, then dawns the era of payment, inevitable, unescapable,
+one in which for generations every man and woman must share.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap02"></a>Chapter II.<br/>
+UNDERLYING CAUSES OF THE GREAT EUROPEAN WAR</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince—Austria’s Motive in Making
+War—Servia Accepts Austria’s Demand—The Ironies of History—What Austria Has to
+Gain—How the War Became Continental—An Editorial Opinion—Is the Kaiser
+Responsible?—Germany’s Stake in the War—Why Russia Entered the Field—France’s
+Hatred of Germany—Great Britain and Italy—The Triple Alliance and Triple
+Entente
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What brought on the mighty war which so suddenly sprang forth? What evident,
+what subtle, what deep-hidden causes led to this sudden demolition of the
+temple of peace? What pride of power, what lust of ambition, what desire of
+imperial dominion cast the armed hosts of the nations into the field of
+conflict, on which multitudes of innocent victims were to be sacrificed to the
+insatiate hunger for blood of the modern Moloch?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here are questions which few are capable of answering. Ostensible answers may
+be given, surface causes, reasons of immediate potency. But no one will be
+willing to accept these as the true moving causes. For a continent to spring in
+a week’s time from complete peace into almost universal war, with all the great
+and several of the small Powers involved, is not to be explained by an apothegm
+or embraced within the limits of a paragraph. If not all, certainly several of
+these nations had enmities to be unchained, ambitions to be gratified,
+long-hidden purposes to be put in action. They seemed to have been awaiting an
+opportunity, and it came when the anger of the Servians at the seizure of
+Bosnia by Austria culminated in a mad act of assassination
+</p>
+
+<h3>ASSASSINATION OF THE AUSTRIAN CROWN PRINCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The immediate cause, so far as apparent to us, of the war in question was the
+murder, on June 29, 1914, of the Austrian Crown Prince Francis Ferdinand and
+his wife, while on a visit to Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia, the assassin
+being a Servian student, supposed to have come for that purpose from Belgrade,
+the Servian capital. The inspiring cause of this dastardly act was the feeling
+of hostility towards Austria which was widely entertained in Servia. Bosnia was
+a part of the ancient kingdom of Servia. The bulk of its people are of Slavic
+origin and speak the Servian language. Servia was eager to regain it, as a
+possible outlet for a border on the Mediterranean Sea. When, therefore, in
+1908, Austria annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, which had been under her military
+control since 1878, the indignation in Servia was great. While it had died down
+in a measure in the subsequent years, the feeling of injury survived in many
+hearts, and there is little reason to doubt that the assassination of Archduke
+Ferdinand was a result of this pervading sentiment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In fact, the Austrian government was satisfied that the murder plot was hatched
+in Belgrade and held that Servian officials were in some way concerned in it.
+The Servian press gave some warrant for this, being openly boastful and defiant
+in its comments. When the Austrian consul-general at Belgrade dropped dead in
+the consulate the papers showed their satisfaction and hinted that he had been
+poisoned. This attitude of the press evidently was one of the reasons for the
+stringent demand made by Austria on July 23d, requiring apology and change of
+attitude from Servia and asking for a reply by the hour of 6 P.M. on the 25th.
+The demands were in part as follows:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+1. An apology by the Servian government in its official journal for all
+Pan-Servian propaganda and for the participation of Servian army officers in
+it, and warning all Servians in the future to desist from anti-Austrian
+demonstrations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+2. That orders to this effect should be issued to the Servian army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+3. That Servia should dissolve all societies capable of conducting intrigues
+against Austria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+4. That Servia should curb the activities of the Servian press in regard to
+Austria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+5. That Austrian officials should be permitted to conduct an inquiry in Servia
+independent of the Servian government into the Sarajevo plot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+An answer to these demands was sent out at ten minutes before 6 o’clock on the
+25th, in which Servia accepted all demands except the last, which it did not
+deem “in accordance with international law and good neighborly relations.” It
+asked that this demand should be submitted to The Hague Tribunal. The Austrian
+Minister at Belgrade, Baron Giesl von Gieslingen, refused to accept this reply
+and at once left the capital with the entire staff of the legation. The die was
+cast, as Austria probably intended that it should be.
+</p>
+
+<h3>AUSTRIA’S MOTIVE IN MAKING WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+It had, in fact, become evident early in July that the military party in
+Austria was seeking to manufacture a popular demand for war, based on the
+assassination of the Archduke Ferdinand and his wife. Such was the indication
+of the tone of the Vienna newspapers, which appeared desirous of working up a
+sentiment hostile to Servia. It may be doubted if the aged emperor was a party
+to this. Probably his assent was a forced one, due to the insistence of the war
+party and the public sentiment developed by it. That the murder of the Archduke
+was the real cause of the action of Austria can scarcely be accepted in view of
+Servia’s acceptance of Austria’s rigid demands. The actual cause was
+undoubtedly a deeper one, that of Austria’s long-cherished purpose of gaining a
+foothold on the Aegean Sea, for which the possession of Servia was necessary as
+a preliminary step. A plausible motive was needed, any pretext that would serve
+as a satisfactory excuse to Europe for hostile action and that could at the
+same time be utilized in developing Austrian indignation against the Servians.
+Such a motive came in the act of assassination and immediate use was made of
+it. The Austrian war party contended that the deed was planned at Belgrade,
+that it had been fomented by Servian officials, and that these had supplied the
+murderer with explosives and aided in their transfer into Bosnia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What evidence Austria possessed leading to this opinion we do not know. While
+it is not likely that there was any actual evidence, the case was one that
+called for investigation, and Austria was plainly within its rights in
+demanding such an inquiry and due punishment of every one found to be connected
+with the tragic deed. But Austria went farther than this. It was willing to
+accept nothing less than a complete and humiliating submission on the part of
+Servia. And the impression was widely entertained, whether with or without
+cause, that in this Austria was not acting alone but that it had the full
+support of Germany. That country also may be supposed to have had its ends to
+gain. What these were we shall consider later.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SERVIA ACCEPTS AUSTRIA’S DEMANDS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Imperious as had been the demand of Austria, one which would never have been
+submitted to a Power of equal strength, Servia accepted it, expressing itself
+as willing to comply with all the conditions imposed except that relating to
+the participation of Austrian officials in the inquiry, an explanation being
+asked on this point. If this reply should be deemed inadequate, Servia stood
+ready to submit the question at issue to The Hague Peace Tribunal and to the
+Powers which had signed the declaration of 1909 relating to Bosnia and
+Herzegovina.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The subsequent action of Austria was significant. The Austrian Minister at
+Belgrade, as before stated, rejected it as unsatisfactory and immediately left
+the Servian capital. He acted, in short, with a precipitancy that indicated
+that he was acting under instructions. This was made very evident by what
+immediately followed. When news came on July 28th that war had been declared
+and active hostilities commenced, it was accompanied by the statement that
+Austria would not now be satisfied even with a full acceptance of her demands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That the intention of this imperious demand and what quickly followed was to
+force a war, no one can doubt. Servia’s nearly complete assent to the
+conditions imposed was declared to be not only unsatisfactory, but also
+“dishonorable,” a word doubtless deliberately used. Evidently no door was to be
+left open for retrogressive consideration.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE IRONIES OF HISTORY</h3>
+
+<p>
+It is one of the ironies of history that a people who once played a leading
+part in saving the Austrian capital from capture should come to be threatened
+by the armies of that capital. This takes us back to the era when Servia, a
+powerful empire of those days, fell under the dominion of the conquering Turks,
+whose armies further overran Hungary and besieged Vienna. Had this city been
+captured, all central Europe would have lain open to the barbarities of the
+Turks. In its defense the Servians played a leading part, so great a one that
+we are told by a Hungarian historian, “It was the Serb Bacich who saved
+Vienna.” But in 1914 Servia was brought to the need of saving itself from
+Vienna.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WHAT AUSTRIA HAD TO GAIN</h3>
+
+<p>
+If it be asked what Austria had to gain by this act; what was her aim in
+forcing war upon a far weaker state; the answer is at hand. The Balkan States,
+of which Servia is a prominent member, lie in a direct line between Europe and
+the Orient. A great power occupying the whole of the Balkan peninsula would
+possess political advantages far beyond those enjoyed by Austria-Hungary. It
+would be in a position giving it great influence over, if not strategic control
+of, the Suez Canal, the commerce of the Mediterranean, and a considerable
+all-rail route between Central Europe and the far East. Salonika, on the AEgean
+Sea, now in Greek territory, is one of the finest harbors on the Mediterranean
+Sea. A railway through Servia now connects this port with Austria and Germany.
+In addition to this railway it is not unlikely that a canal may in the near
+future connect the Danube with the harbor of Salonika. If this project should
+be carried out, the commerce of the Danube and its tributary streams and
+canals, even that of central and western Germany, would be able to reach the
+Mediterranean without passing through the perilous Iron Gates of the Danube or
+being subjected to the delays and dangers incident to the long passage through
+the Black Sea and the Grecian Archipelago.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We can see in all this a powerful motive for Austria to seek to gain possession
+of Servia, as a step towards possible future control of the whole Balkan
+peninsula. The commercial and manufacturing interests of Austria-Hungary were
+growing, and mastership of such a route to the Mediterranean would mean immense
+advantage to this ambitious empire. Possession of northern Italy once gave her
+the advantage of an important outlet to the Mediterranean. This, through events
+that will be spoken of in later chapters, was lost to her. She apparently then
+sought to reach it by a more direct and open road, that leading through
+Salonika.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such seem the reasons most likely to have been active in the Austrian assault
+upon Servia. The murder of an Austrian archduke by an insignificant assassin
+gave no sufficient warrant for the act. The whole movement of events indicates
+that Austria was not seeking retribution for a crime but seizing upon a pretext
+for a predetermined purpose and couching her demands upon Servia in terms which
+no self-respecting nation could accept without protest. Servia was to be put in
+a position from which she could not escape and every door of retreat against
+the arbitrament of war was closed against her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But in this retrospect we are dealing with Austria and Servia alone. What
+brought Germany, what brought France, what brought practically the whole of
+Europe into the struggle? What caused it to grow with startling suddenness from
+a minor into a major conflict, from a contest between a bulldog and a terrier
+into a battle between lions? What were the unseen and unnoted conditions that,
+within little more than a week’s time, induced all the leading nations of
+Europe to cast down the gage of battle and spring full-armed into the arena,
+bent upon a struggle which threatened to surpass any that the world had ever
+seen? Certainly no trifling causes were here involved. Only great and
+far-reaching causes could have brought about such a catastrophe. All Europe
+appeared to be sitting, unknowingly or knowingly, upon a powder barrel which
+only needed some inconsequent hand to apply the match. It seems incredible that
+the mere pulling of a trigger by a Servian student and the slaughter of an
+archduke in the Bosnian capital could in a month’s time have plunged all Europe
+into war. From small causes great events may rise. Certainly that with which we
+are here dealing strikingly illustrates this homely apothegm.
+</p>
+
+<h3>HOW THE WAR BECAME CONTINENTAL</h3>
+
+<p>
+We cannot hope to point out the varied causes which were at work in this vast
+event. Very possibly the leading ones are unknown to us. Yet some of the
+important ones are evident and may be made evident, and to these we must
+restrict ourselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Allusion has already been made to the general belief that the Emperor of
+Germany was deeply concerned in it, and that Austria would not have acted as it
+did without assurance of support, in fact without direct instigation, from some
+strong allied Power, and this Power is adjudged alike by public and private
+opinion to have been Germany, acting in the person of its ambitious war lord,
+the dominating Kaiser.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It may be stated that all the Powers concerned have sought to disclaim
+responsibility. Thus Servia called the world to witness that her answer to
+Austria was the limit of submission and conciliation. Austria, through her
+ambassador to the United States, solemnly declared that her assault upon Servia
+was a measure of “self-defense.” Russia explained her action as “benevolent
+intervention,” and expressed “a humble hope in omnipotent providence” that her
+hosts would be triumphant. Germany charged France with perfidious attack upon
+the unarmed border of the fatherland, and proclaimed a holy war for “the
+security of her territory.” France and England, Belgium and Italy deplored the
+conflict and protested that they were innocent of offense. So far as all this
+is concerned the facts are generally held to point to Germany as the chief
+instigator of the war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Russia, indeed, had made threatening movements toward Austria as a warning to
+her to desist from her threatened invasion of Servia. Great Britain proposed
+mediation. Germany made no movement in the direction of preventing the war, but
+directed its attention to Russia, warning it to stop mobilization within
+twenty-four hours, and immediately afterward beginning a similar movement of
+mobilization in its own territory. On August 1st Germany declared war against
+Russia, the first step towards making the contest a continental one. On the 2d,
+when France began mobilization, German forces moved against Russia and France
+simultaneously and invaded the neutral states of Luxembourg and Belgium. It was
+her persistence in the latter movement that brought Great Britain into the
+contest, as this country was pledged to support Belgian neutrality. On August
+4th, Great Britain sent an ultimatum to Germany to withdraw from the neutral
+territory which her troops had entered and demanded an answer by midnight.
+Germany declined to answer satisfactorily and at 11 o’clock war was declared by
+Great Britain.
+</p>
+
+<h3>AN EDITORIAL OPINION</h3>
+
+<p>
+As regards the significance of these movements, in which Germany hurled
+declarations of war in rapid succession to east and west, and forced the issue
+of a continental war upon nations which had taken no decisive step, it may
+suffice to quote an editorial summing up of the situation as regards Germany,
+from the Philadelphia North American of August 7th:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“From these facts there is no escape. Leaving aside all questions of justice or
+political expediency, the aggressor throughout has been Germany. Austria’s fury
+over the assassination of the heir to the throne was natural. But Servia
+tendered full reparation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So keen and conservative an authority as Rear Admiral Mahan declares that ‘the
+aggressive insolence’ of Austria’s ultimatum ‘and Sevia’s concession of all
+demands except those too humiliating for national self-respect’ show that
+behind Austria’s assault was the instigation of Berlin. He adds:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Knowing how the matter would be viewed in Russia, it is incredible that
+Austria would have ventured on the ultimatum unless assured beforehand of the
+consent of Germany. The inference is irresistible that it was the pretext for a
+war already determined upon as soon as plausible occasion offered.’
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Circumstantial evidence, at least, places responsibility for the flinging of
+the first firebrand upon the government of the Kaiser. Now, who added fuel to
+the flames, until the great conflagration was under way?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The next move was the Czar’s. ‘Fraternal sentiments of the Russian people for
+the Slavs in Servia,’ he says, led him to order partial mobilization, following
+Austria’s invasion of Servia. Instantly Germany protested, and within
+forty-eight hours sent an ultimatum demanding that Russia cease her
+preparations. On the following day Germany began mobilizing, and twenty-four
+hours later declared war on Russia. Mobilization in France, necessitated by
+these events, was anticipated by Germany, which simultaneously flung forces
+into Russia, France, Luxembourg and Belgium.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It was Germany’s historic policy of “blood and iron” that fired Austria to
+attempt the crushing of Servia. It was Germany that hurled an ultimatum,
+swiftly followed by an army, at Russia. It was Germany that struck first at the
+French frontier. It was Germany that trampled upon solemn treaty engagements by
+invading the neutral states of Luxembourg and Belgium. And it was Germany that,
+in answer to England’s demand that the neutrality of Belgium be protected,
+declared war against Great Britain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Regardless, therefore, of questions of right and wrong, it is undeniable that
+in each succeeding crisis Germany has taken the aggressive. In so doing she has
+been inspired by a supreme confidence in her military might. But she has less
+reason to be proud of her diplomacy. The splendid audacity of her moves cannot
+obscure the fact that in making the case upon which she will be judged she has
+been outmaneuvered by the deliberation of Russia, the forbearance of France and
+the patience of Great Britain. She has assumed the role of international
+autocrat, while giving her foes the advantage of prosecuting a patriotic war of
+defense.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Particularly is this true touching the violation of neutral territory. For
+nearly half a century the duchy of Luxembourg has been considered a
+‘perpetually neutral state,’ under solemn guarantee of Austria, Great Britain,
+Germany and Russia. Since 1830, when Belgium seceded from the Netherlands, it,
+too, has been held ‘an independent and perpetually neutral state,’ that status
+being solemnly declared in a convention signed hy Great Britain, France,
+Russia, Austria and Prussia. Yet the first war move of Germany was to overrun
+these countries, seize their railroads, bombard their cities and lay waste
+their territories.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“For forty years Germany has been the exemplar of a progressive civilization.
+In spite of her adherence to inflated militarism, she has put the whole world
+in her debt by her inspiring industrial and scientific achievements. Her people
+have taught mankind lessons of incalculable value, and her sons have enriched
+far distant lands with their genius. Not the least of the catastrophes
+inflicted by this inhuman war is that an unbridled autocracy has brought
+against the great German empire an indictment for arrogant assault upon the
+peace of nations and the security of human institutions.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>IS THE KAISER RESPONSIBLE?</h3>
+
+<p>
+How much reliance is to be placed on the foregoing newspaper opinion, and on
+the prevailing sentiment holding Kaiser Wilhelm responsible for flinging the
+war bomb that disrupted the ranks of peace, no one can say. Every one naturally
+looked for the fomenter of this frightful international conflict and was
+disposed to place the blame on the basis of rumor and personal feeling. On the
+other hand each nation concerned has vigorously disclaimed responsibility for
+the cataclysm. Austria—very meekly—claimed that Servia precipitated the
+conflict. Germany blamed it upon Russia and France, the former from Slavic race
+sentiment, the latter from enmity that had existed since the loss of Alsace and
+Lorraine in 1870. They, on the contrary, laid all the blame upon Germany. In
+the case of England alone we have a clear vista. The obligation of the island
+kingdom to maintain the neutral position of Belgium and the utter disregard of
+this neutrality by Germany forced her to take part and throw her armies into
+the field for the preservation of her international obligations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Many opinions were extant, many views advanced. One of these, from Robert C.
+Long, a war correspondent of note, laid the total responsibility upon Austria,
+which, he said, plunged Europe into war in disregard of the Kaiser, who
+vigorously sought to prevent the outbreak, even threatening his ally in his
+efforts to preserve peace. In his view, “All the blood-guiltiness in this war
+will rest upon two Powers, Austria and Russia. It rests on Austria for her
+undue harshness to Servia and on Russia for its dishonesty in secretly
+mobilizing its entire army at a time when it was imploring the Kaiser to
+intervene for peace, and when the Kaiser was working for peace with every
+prospect of success.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We have quoted one editorial opinion holding Germany wholly responsible. Here
+is another, from the New York TIMES, which, with a fair degree of justice,
+distributes the responsibility among all the warring nations of Europe:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Germany is not responsible; Russia is not responsible, or Austria, or France,
+or England. The pillars of civilization are undermined and human aspirations
+bludgeoned down by no Power, but by all Powers; by no autocrats, but by all
+autocrats; not because this one or that has erred or dared or dreamed or
+swaggered, but because all, in a mad stampede for armament, trade and
+territory, have sowed swords and guns, nourished harvests of death-dealing
+crops, made ready the way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“For what reason other than war have billions in bonds and taxes been clamped
+on the backs of all Europe? None sought to evade war; each sought to be
+prepared to triumph when it came. At most some chancelleries whispered for
+delay, postponement; they knew the clash to be inevitable; if not today,
+tomorrow. Avoid war! What else have they lived for, what else prepared for,
+what else have they inculcated in the mind of youth than the sureness of the
+conflict and the great glory of offering themselves to this Moloch in
+sacrifice?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No Power involved can cover up the stain. It is indelible, the sin of all
+Europe. It could have been prevented by common agreement. There was no wish to
+prevent it. Munition manufacturers were not alone in urging the race to
+destruction, physical and financial. The leaders were for it. It was policy. A
+boiling pot will boil, a nurtured seed will grow. There was no escape from the
+avowed goal. A slow drift to the inevitable, a thunderbolt forged, the awful
+push toward the vortex! What men and nations want they get.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>GERMANY’S STAKE IN THE WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+What had Germany to gain in the war in the instigation of which she is charged
+with being so deeply involved? Territorial aggrandizement may have been one of
+her purposes. Belgium and Holland lay between her and the open Atlantic, and
+the possession of these countries, with their splendid ports, would pay her
+well for a reasonable degree of risk and cost. The invasion of Belgium as her
+first move in the war game may have had an ulterior purpose in the acquisition
+of that country, one likely to be as distasteful to France as the taking over
+of Alsace-Lorraine. Perhaps the neutral position taken by Holland, with her
+seeming inclination in favor of Germany, may have had more than racial
+relations behind it. Considerations of ultimate safety from annexation may have
+had its share in this attitude of neutrality.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The general impression has been that Germany went to war with the purpose of
+establishing beyond question her political and military supremacy on the
+European continent. Military despotism in Germany was the decisive factor in
+making inevitable the general war. The Emperor of Germany stood as the
+incarnation and exponent of the Prussian policy of military autocracy. He had
+ruled all German States in unwavering obedience to the militarist maxim: “In
+times of peace prepare for war.” He had used to the full his autocratic power
+in building up the German Empire and in making it not only a marvel of
+industrial efficiency, but also a stupendous military machine. In this effort
+he had burdened the people of Germany with an ever-increasing war budget. The
+limit in this direction was reached with the war budget of the year 1912 when
+the revenues of the princes and of all citizens of wealth were specially taxed.
+No new sources of revenue remained. A crisis had come.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That crisis, as sometimes claimed, was not any menace from Britain or any fear
+of the British power. It was rather the very real and very rapidly rising
+menace of the new great Slav power on Germany’s border, including, as it did,
+the Russian Empire and the entire line of Slav countries that encircled
+Germanic Austria from the Adriatic to Bohemia. These Slav peoples are separated
+from the governing Teutonic race in the Austrian Empire by the gulfs of blood,
+language, and religion. And in Europe the Slav population very largely
+outnumbers the Teuton population and is growing much more rapidly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Recent events, especially in the Balkan wars, had made it plain, not to the
+German Emperor alone, but to all the world, that the growth into an organized
+power of more than two hundred millions of Slav peoples along nearly three
+thousand miles of international frontier was a menace to the preservation of
+Teuton supremacy in Europe. That Teuton supremacy was based on the sword. The
+German Emperor’s appeal was to “My sword.” But when the new sword of the united
+Slav power was allowed to be unsheathed, German supremacy was threatened on its
+own ground and by the weapon of its own choosing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+However all this be, and it must be admitted that it is to a degree
+speculative, there were in 1914 conditions existing that appeared to render the
+time a suitable one for the seemingly inevitable continental war. Revelations
+pointing to defects in the French army, deficiencies of equipment and
+weaknesses in artillery, had been made in the French Parliament. The debate
+that occurred was fully dwelt upon in the German papers. And on July 16th the
+organ of Berlin radicalism, the VOSSICHE ZEITUNG, published a leading article
+to show that Russia was not prepared for war, and never had been. As for
+France, it said: “A Gallic cock with a lame wing is not the ideal set up by the
+Russians. And when the Russian eagle boasts of being in the best of health who
+is to believe him? Why should the French place greater confidence in the
+inveterate Russian disorganization than in their own defective organization?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As regards the Kaiser’s own estimate of his preparedness for war, and the views
+of national polity he entertained, we shall let him speak for himself in the
+following extracts from former utterances:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“We will be everywhere victorious even if we are surrounded by enemies on all
+sides and even if we have to fight superior numbers, for our most powerful ally
+is God above, who, since the time of the Great Elector and Great King, has
+always been on our side.”—At Berlin, March 29, 1901.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I vowed never to strike for world mastery. The world empire that I then
+dreamed of was to create for the German empire on all sides the most absolute
+confidence as a quiet, honest and peaceable neighbor. I have vowed that if ever
+the time came when history should speak of a German world power or a
+Hohenzollern world power this should not be based on conquest, but come through
+a mutual striving of nations after a common purpose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“After much has been done internally in a military way, the next thing must be
+the arming ourselves at sea. Every German battleship is a new guarantee for the
+peace of the world. We are the salt of the earth, but must prove worthy of
+being so. Therefore, our youth must learn to deny what is not good for them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“With all my heart I hope that golden peace will continue to be present with
+us.”—At Bremen, March 22, 1905.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My final and last care is for my fighting forces on land and sea. May God
+grant that war may not come, but should the cloud descend, I am firmly
+convinced that the army will acquit itself as it did so nobly thirty-five years
+ago.”—At Berlin, February 25, 1906.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the early days of the reign of William II war was prominent in his
+utterances. He was the War Lord in full feather, and the world at that time
+looked with dread upon this new and somewhat blatant apostle of militarism. Yet
+year after year passed until the toll of almost three decades was achieved,
+without his drawing the sword, and the world began to regard him as an apostle
+of peace, a wise and capable ruler who could gain his ends without the shedding
+of blood. What are we to believe now? Had he been wearing a mask for all these
+years, biding his time, hiding from view a deeply cherished purpose? Or did he
+really believe that a mission awaited him, that regeneration of the world
+through the sanguinary path of the battle-field was his duty, and that by the
+aid of a successful war he could inaugurate a safer and sounder era of peace?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We throw out these ideas as suggestions only. What the Kaiser purposed, what
+deep-laid schemes of international policy he entertained, will, perhaps, never
+be known. But if he was really responsible for the great war, as he was so
+widely accused of being, the responsibility he assumed was an awful one. If he
+was not responsible, as he declared and as some who claim to have been behind
+the scenes maintain, the world will be ready to absolve him when his innocence
+has been made evident.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WHY RUSSIA ENTERED THE FIELD</h3>
+
+<p>
+In this survey of the causes of the great war under consideration the position
+of Russia comes next. That country was the first to follow Austria and begin
+the threatening work of mobilization. Germany’s first open participation
+consisted in a warming to Russia that this work must cease. Only when her
+warning was disregarded did Germany begin mobilization and declare war. All
+this was the work of a very few days, but in this era of active military
+preparedness it needs only days, only hours in some instances, to change from a
+state of peace into a state of war and hurl great armed hosts against the
+borders of hostile nations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The general impression was that it was the Slavic race sentiment that inspired
+Russia’s quick action. Servia, a country of Slavs, brothers in race to a large
+section of the people of Russia, was threatened with national annihilation and
+her great kinsman sprang to her rescue, determined that she should not be
+absorbed by her land-hungry neighbor. This seemed to many a sufficient cause
+for Russia’s action. Not many years before, when Austria annexed her wards,
+Bosnia and Herzegovina, both Slavic countries, Russia protested against the
+act. She would doubtless have done more than protest but for her financial and
+military weakness arising from the then recent Russo-Japanese War. In 1914 she
+was much stronger in both these elements of national power and lost not a day
+in preparing to march to Servia’s aid.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But was this the whole, or indeed the chief, moving impulse in Russia’s action?
+Was she so eager an advocate of Pan-Slavism as such a fact would indicate? Had
+she not some other purpose in view, some fish of her own to fry, some object of
+moment to obtain? Many thought so. They were not willing to credit the Russian
+bear with an act of pure international benevolence. Wars of pure charity are
+rarely among the virtuous acts of nations. As it had been suggested that
+Germany saw in the war a possible opportunity to gain a frontier on the
+Atlantic, so it was hinted that Russia had in mind a similar frontier on the
+Mediterranean. Time and again she had sought to wring Constantinople from the
+hands of the Turks. In 1877 she was on the point of achieving this purpose when
+she was halted and turned back by the Congress of Berlin and the bellicose
+attitude of the nations that stood behind it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here was another and seemingly a much better opportunity. The Balkan War had
+almost accomplished the conquest of the great Turkish capital and left Turkey
+in a state of serious weakness. If Europe should be thrown into the throes of a
+general war, in which every nation would have its own interests to care for,
+Russia’s opportunity to seize upon the prize for which she had so long sought
+was an excellent one, there being no one in a position to say her nay. To
+Russia the possession of Constantinople was like the possession of a new world,
+and this may well have been her secret motive in springing without hesitation
+into the war. Her long-sought prize hung temptingly within reach of her hand,
+the European counterpart of the “Monroe Doctrine” could not now be evoked to
+stay her grasp, and it seems highly probable that in this may have lain the
+chief cause of Russia’s participation in the war.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FRANCE’S HATRED OF GERMANY</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Republic of France was less hasty than Russia and Germany in issuing a
+declaration of war. Yet there, too, the order of mobilization was quickly
+issued and French troops were on the march toward the German border before
+Germany had taken a similar step. France had not forgotten her humiliation in
+1870. So far was she from forgetting it that she cherished a vivid recollection
+of what she had lost and an equally vivid enmity towards Germany in
+consequence. Enmity is hardly the word. Hatred better fits the feeling
+entertained. And this was kept vitally alive by the fact that Alsace and
+Lorraine, two of her former provinces, still possessing a considerable French
+population, were now held as part of the dominions of her enemy. The sore
+rankled and hope of retribution lay deep in the heart of the French. Here
+seemed an opportunity to achieve this long-cherished purpose, and we may
+reasonably believe that the possibility of regaining this lost territory made
+France eager to take part in the coming war. She had been despoiled by Germany,
+a valued portion of her territory had been wrested from her grasp, a promising
+chance of regaining it lay before her. She had the men; she had the arms; she
+had a military organization vastly superior to that of 1870; she had the memory
+of her former triumphs over the now allied nations of Austria and Germany; she
+had her obligations to aid Russia as a further inducement. The causes of her
+taking part in the war are patent, especially in view of the fact that in a
+very brief interval after her declaration her troops had crossed the border and
+were marching gaily into Alsace, winning battles and occupying towns as they
+advanced.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GREAT BRITAIN AND ITALY</h3>
+
+<p>
+We have suggested that in the case alike of Austria, Russia, Germany and France
+the hope of gaining valuable acquisitions of territory was entertained. In the
+case of France, enmity to Germany was an added motive, the territory she sought
+being land of which she had been formerly despoiled. These purposes of changing
+the map of Europe did not apply to or influence Great Britain. That country had
+no territory to gain and no great military organization to exercise. She
+possessed the most powerful navy of any country in the world, but she was moved
+by no desire of showing her strength upon the sea. There was no reason, so far
+as any special advantage to herself was concerned, for her taking part in the
+war, and her first step was a generous effort to mediate between the Powers in
+arms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Only when Belgium—a small nation that was in a sense under the guardianship
+of Great Britain, so far as its nationality and neutrality were concerned—was
+invaded by Germany without warning, did Britain feel it incumbent upon her to
+come to its aid. This may not have been entirely an act of benevolence. There
+was a probability that Germany, once in control of Belgium, could not readily
+let go. She might add it to her empire, a fact likely to seriously affect
+British sea-power. However this be, Great Britain lost no time after the
+invasion in becoming a party to the continental war, sending her fleet abroad
+and enlisting troops for service in the aid of her allies, France and Belgium.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Italy, a member of the Triple Alliance, the other members of which were Germany
+and Austria, was the only one of the great Powers that held aloof. She had
+absolutely nothing to gain by taking part in the war, while her late large
+expenses in the conquest of Tripoli had seriously depleted her war chest. As
+regards her alliance with Germany and Austria, it put her under no obligation
+to come to their aid in an offensive war. Her obligation was restricted to aid
+in case they were attacked, and she justly held that no such condition existed.
+As a result, Germany and Austria found themselves at war with the three
+powerful members of the Triple Entente, while Italy, the third member of the
+Triple Alliance, declined to draw the sword.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The defection of Italy was a serious loss to the power of the allies, so much
+so that Emperor William threatened her with war if she failed to fulfil her
+assumed obligations. This threat Italy quietly ignored. She gave indications,
+in fact, that her sympathies were with the opposite party. Thus Germany and
+Austria found themselves pitted against three great Powers and a possible
+fourth, with the addition of the two small nations of Servia and Belgium. And
+the latter were not to be despised as of negligible importance. Servia quickly
+showed an ability to check the forward movements of Austria, while Belgium,
+without aid, long held a powerful German army at bay, defending the city and
+fortresses of Liege with a boldness and success that called forth the admiring
+acclamations of the world.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE TRIPLE ALLIANCE AND TRIPLE ENTENTE</h3>
+
+<p>
+This review of causes and motives may be supplemented by a brief statement of
+what is meant by the Triple Alliance and Triple Entente, terms which come into
+common prominence in discussing European politics. They indicate the division
+of Europe, so far as its greater Powers are concerned, into two fully or
+partially allied bodies, the former consisting of Germany, Austria and Italy,
+the latter of Great Britain, France and Russia. These organizations are of
+comparatively recent date. The Alliance began in 1879 in a compact between
+Germany and Austria, a Dual Alliance, which was converted into a Triple one in
+1883, Italy then, through the influence of Bismarck, joining the alliance. In
+this compact Austria and Germany pledged themselves to mutual assistance if
+attacked by Russia; Italy and Germany to the same if attacked by France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Triple Entente—or Understanding—arose from a Dual Alliance between
+France and Russia, formed in 1887, an informal understanding between Britain
+and France in 1904 and a similar understanding between Britain and Russia in
+1907. Its purpose, as formed by Edward VII, was to balance the Triple Alliance
+and thus convert Europe into two great military camps. When organized there
+seemed little probability of its being called into activity for many years.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap03"></a>Chapter III.<br/>
+STRENGTH AND RESOURCES OF THE WARRING POWERS</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Old and New Methods in War—Costs of Modern Warfare—Nature of National
+Resources—British and American Military Systems—Naval Strength—Resources of
+Austria-Hungary—Resources of Germany—Resources of Russia—Resources of
+France—Resources of Great Britain—Servia and Belgium
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Within the whole history of mankind the nations of the earth had never been so
+thoroughly equipped for the art of warfare as they were in 1914. While the arts
+of construction have enormously developed, those of destruction have fully kept
+pace with them; and the horrors of war have enormously increased side by side
+with the benignities of peace. It is interesting to trace the history of
+warfare from this point of view. Beginning with the club and hammer of the
+stone age, advancing through the bow and arrow and the sling-shot of later
+times, this art, even in the great days of ancient civilization, the eras of
+Greece and Rome, had advanced little beyond the sword and spear, crude weapons
+of destruction as regarded in our times. They have in great part been set aside
+as symbols of military dignity, emblems of the “pomp and circumstance of
+glorious war.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Descending through the Middle Ages we find the sword and spear still holding
+sway, with the bow as an important accessory for the use of the common soldier.
+As for the knight, he became an iron-clad champion, so incased in steel that he
+could fight effectively only on horseback, becoming largely helpless on foot.
+At length, the greatest stage in the history of war, the notable invention of
+gunpowder was achieved, and an enormous transformation took place in the whole
+terrible art. The musket, the rifle, the pistol, the cannon were one by one
+evolved, to develop in the nineteenth century into the breech-loader, the
+machine gun, the bomb, and the multitude of devices fitted to bring about death
+and destruction by wholesale, instead of by the retail methods of older days.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At sea, the sailing vessel, with her far-flung white wings and rows of puny
+guns, has given way to the steel-clad battleship with her fewer but enormously
+larger cannons, capable of flinging huge masses of iron many miles through the
+air and with a precision of aim that seems incredible for such great distances.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We must add to this the torpedo boat, a tiny craft with a weapon capable of
+sinking the most costly and stupendous of battleships, and the submarine,
+fitted to creep unseen under blockading fleets, and deal destruction with
+nothing to show the hand that dealt the deadly blow. Even the broad expanse of
+the air has been made a field of warlike activity, with scouting airships
+flying above contending armies and signaling their most secret movements to the
+forces below.
+</p>
+
+<h3>OLD AND NEW METHODS IN WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+In regard to loss of life on the battle-field, it may be said that many of the
+wars of ancient times surpassed the bloodiest of those of modern days, despite
+the enormously more destructive weapons and implements now employed. When men
+fought hand to hand, and no idea of quarter for the defeated existed, entire
+armies were at times slaughtered on the field. In our days, when the idea of
+mercy for the vanquished prevails, this wholesale slaughter of beaten hosts has
+ceased, and the death list of the battle-field has been largely reduced by
+caution on the part of the fighters. With the feeling that a dead soldier is
+utterly useless, and a wounded one often worse than useless, as constituting an
+impediment, every means of saving life is utilized. Soldiers now fight miles
+apart. Prostrate, hidden, taking advantage of every opportunity of protection,
+every natural advantage or artificial device, vast quantities of ammunition are
+wasted on the empty air, every ball that finds its quarry in human flesh being
+mayhap but one in hundreds that go astray. In the old-time wars actual
+hand-to-hand fighting took place. Almost every stroke told, every thrusting
+blade was directly parried or came back stained with blood. In modern wars
+fighting of this kind has ceased. A battle has become a matter of machinery.
+The strong arm and stalwart heart are replaced by the bullet-flinging machine,
+and it is a rare event for a man to know to whose hand he owes wound or death.
+Such, at least, was largely the case in the war between Russia and Japan in
+1905. But in recent battles we read of hordes of soldiers charging up to the
+muzzles of machine guns, and being mowed down like ripened wheat.
+</p>
+
+<h3>COSTS OF MODERN WARFARE</h3>
+
+<p>
+But while loss of human life in war has not greatly increased, in other
+directions the cost of warfare has enormously grown. In the past, little
+special preparation was needed by the fighter. Armies could be recruited
+off-hand from city or farm and do valiant duty in the field, with simple and
+cheap weapons. In our days years of preliminary preparation are deemed
+necessary and the costs of war go on during times of profound peace, millions
+of men who could be used effectively in the peaceful industries spending the
+best years of their lives in learning the most effective methods of destroying
+their fellow men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This is only one phase of the element of cost. Great workshops are devoted to
+the preparation of military material, of absolutely no use to mankind except as
+instruments of destruction. The costs of war, even in times of peace, are thus
+very large. But they increase in an enormous proportion after war has actually
+begun, millions of dollars being needed where tens formerly sufficed, and
+national bankruptcy threatening the nation that keeps its armies long in the
+field. The American Civil War, fought half a century ago, was a costly
+procedure for the American people. If it had been fought five or ten years ago
+its cost would have been increased five-fold, so great has been the progress in
+this terrible art in the interval.
+</p>
+
+<h3>NATURE OF NATIONAL RESOURCES</h3>
+
+<p>
+It is our purpose in the present chapter to take up the subject of this cost
+and review the condition and resources of the several nations which were
+involved in the dread internecine struggle of 1914, the frightful conflict of
+nations that moved like a great panorama before our eyes. These resources are
+of two kinds. One of them consists in the material wealth of the nations
+concerned, the product of the fields and factories, the mineral treasures
+beneath the soil, the results of trade and commercial activity and the
+conditions of national finance, including the extent of available revenue and
+the indebtedness which hangs over each nation, much of it a heritage from
+former wars which have left little beyond this aggravating record of their
+existence. It is one which adds something to the cost of every particle of food
+consumed by the people, every shred of clothing worn by them. Additions to this
+incubus of debt little disturb the rules when blithely or bitterly engaging in
+new wars, but every such addition adds to the burdens of taxation laid on the
+shoulders of the groaning citizens, and is sure to deepen the harvest of
+retribution when the time for it arrives.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A second of these resources is that of preparation for war in time of peace,
+the training of the able-bodied citizens in the military art, until practically
+the entire nation becomes converted into a vast army, its members, after their
+term of compulsory service, engaging in ordinary labors in times of peace, yet
+liable to be called into the field whenever the war lords desire, to face the
+death-belching field piece and machine gun in a sanguinary service in which
+they have little or no personal concern. This preparedness, with the knowledge
+of the duties of a soldier which it involves, is a valuable war resource to any
+nation that is saddled with such a system of universal military training. And
+few nations of Europe and the East are now without it. Great Britain is the
+chief one in Europe, while in America the United States is a notable example of
+a nation that has adopted the opposite policy, that of keeping its population
+at peaceful labor, steadily adding to its resources, during the whole time in
+which peace prevails, and trusting to the courage and mental resources of its
+citizens to teach them quickly the art of fighting when, if ever, the occasion
+shall arrive.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It must be admitted that the European system of militarism is likely to be of
+great advantage in the early days of a war, in which large bodies of trained
+soldiers can be hurled with destructive force against hastily gathered militia.
+The distinction between trained and untrained soldiers, however, rapidly
+disappears in a war of long continuance. Experience in the field is a lesson
+far superior to any gained in mock warfare, and the taking part in a few
+battles will teach the art of warfare to an extent surpassing that of years of
+marching and counter-marching upon the training field.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BRITISH AND AMERICAN MILITARY SYSTEMS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Britain and the United States, the only two of the greater nations that have
+adopted the policy here considered, are not trusting completely to chance. Each
+of them has a body of regular troops, fitted for police duty in time of peace
+and for field duty in time of war, and serving as a nucleus fitted to give a
+degree of coherence to raw militia when the sword is drawn. Subsidiary to these
+are bodies of volunteer troops, training as a recreation rather than as an
+occupation, yet constituting a valuable auxiliary to the regular forces. This
+system possesses the advantage of maintaining no soldiers except those kept in
+constant and needful duty, all the remaining population staying at their
+regular labors and adding very materially every year to the resources of the
+nation, while saving the great sums expended without adequate return in the
+process of keeping up the system of militarism.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What is above said refers only to the human element in the system. In addition
+is the necessity of preparing and keeping in store large quantities or war
+material—cannons, rifles, ammunition, etc.—the building of inland forts and
+coast and harbor fortifications, for ready and immediate use in time of war. In
+this all the nations are alike actively engaged, the United States and Britain
+as well as those of the European continent, and none of them are likely to be
+caught amiss in this particular. Cannon and gunpowder eat no food and call for
+no pay or pension, and once got ready can wait with little loss of efficiency.
+They may, indeed, become antiquated through new invention and development, and
+need to be kept up to date in this particular. But otherwise they can be
+readily kept in store and each nation may with comparative ease maintain itself
+on a level with others as regards its supply of material of war.
+</p>
+
+<h3>NAVAL STRENGTH</h3>
+
+<p>
+In one field of war-preparation little of the distinction indicated exists.
+This is that of ocean warfare, in which rivalry between the great Powers goes
+on without restriction—at least between the distinctively maritime nations.
+In this field of effort, the building of gigantic battleships and minor war
+vessels, Britain has kept itself in advance of all others, as a nation in which
+the sea is likely to be the chief field of warlike activity. Beginning with a
+predominance in war ships, it has steadily retained it, adding new and
+constantly greater war ships to its fleet with a feverish activity, under the
+idea that here is its true field of defense. It has sought vigorously to keep
+itself on a level in this particular with any two of its rivals in sea power.
+While it has not quite succeeded in this, the United States and Germany pushing
+it closely, it is well in the lead as compared with any single Power, and to
+keep this lead it is straining every nerve and fiber of its national capacity.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RESOURCES OF AUSTRIA-HUNGARY</h3>
+
+<p>
+Coming now to a statement of the strength and resources of the chief Powers
+concerned in the present war, Austria-Hungary, as the originator of the
+outbreak, stands first. It is scarcely necessary to repeat that its severe
+demands upon Servia, arising from the murder of the Archduke Ferdinand and its
+refusal to accept Servia’s almost complete acceptance of its terms, led to an
+immediate declaration of war upon the small offending state, the war fever thus
+started quickly extending from side to side of the continent. Therefore in
+considering the existing conditions of the various countries involved, those of
+Austria-Hungary properly come first, the others following in due succession.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Austria-Hungary is a dual kingdom, each partner to the union having its
+separate national organization and legislative body. While both are under the
+rule of one monarch, Francis Joseph being at once the Emperor of Austria and
+the King of Hungary, their union is not a very intimate one. There is large
+racial distinction between the two countries, and Hungary cherishes a strong
+feeling of animosity to Austria, the outcome of acts of tyranny and barbarity
+not far in the past.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two countries closely approach each other in area, Austria having 115,903
+and Hungary 125,039 square miles; making a total of 240,942. The populations
+also do not vary largely, the total being estimated at about 50,000,000. Of
+these the Slavs number more than 24,000,000, approaching one half the total ,
+while of Germans there are but 11,500,000, little more than half of the Slavic
+population. The Magyars, or Hungarians, a people of eastern origin, and the
+main element of Hungarian population, number about 8,750,000. In addition there
+are several millions of Roumanian and Italic stock, and a considerable number
+of Jews and Gypsies. The inclusion of this heterogeneous population into one
+kingdom dates far back in medieval history, and it was not until 1867, as a
+consequence of a vigorous Hungarian demand, that Austria and Hungary became
+divided into separate nations, the remnant of their former close union
+remaining in their being ruled by one monarch, the venerable Francis Joseph,
+who is still upon the throne. This division quickly followed the war between
+Prussia and Austria in 1866, and was one of the results of the defeat of
+Austria in that war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Austria is a hilly or mountainous country, its plains occupying only about one
+fifth of the total territory. The most extensive tracts of low or flat land
+occur in Hungary, Galicia and Slavonia, the great Hungarian plain having an
+area of 36,000 square miles. Much of this is highly fertile, and Hungary is the
+great granary of the country. Austria-Hungary is well watered by the Danube and
+its tributaries and has a small extent of sea-coast on the Adriatic, its
+principal ports being Trieste, Pola and Fiume. Its railways are about 30,000
+miles in length. In consequence of its interior position its largest trade is
+with Germany, through which empire there is also an extensive transit commerce.
+Its mountainous character makes it rich in minerals, the chief of these being
+coal, iron, and salt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bosnia and Herzegovina, formerly part of Turkey in Europe, were put under the
+military occupation and administrative rule of Austria after the Russo-Turkish
+war of 1877–8, and in 1908 were fully annexed by Austria, an act of spoliation
+which had its ultimate result in the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand in
+1914, and may thus be considered the instigating agency in the 1914 war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The finances of Austria-Hungary may be briefly given. Austria has an annual
+revenue of $636,909,000; Hungary of $410,068,000; their expenditure equaling
+these sums. The debt of Austria is stated at $1,433,511,000; of Hungary,
+$1,257,810,000; and of the joint states at $1,050,000,000. Military service is
+obligatory on all over twenty years of age who are capable of bearing arms, the
+total terms of service being twelve years, of which three are passed in the
+line, seven in the reserve, and two in the Landwehr. The army is estimated to
+number 390,000 on the peace footing and over 2,000,000 on the war footing. Its
+navy numbers four modern and nine older battleships, with twelve cruisers and a
+number of smaller craft.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RESOURCES OF GERMANY</h3>
+
+<p>
+Germany, in the census of 1910, was credited with a population of 64,925,993.
+This is in great part composed of Teutons, or men of German race, its people
+being far less heterogeneous than those of Austria, though it includes several
+millions of Slavs, Lithuanians, Poles and others. It has an area of 208,738
+square miles. It is mountainous in the south and center, but in the north there
+is a wide plain extending to the German Ocean and the Baltic Sea, and forming
+part of the great watershed which stretches across Europe. Its soil, except in
+the more rugged and mountainous districts, is prolific, being well watered and
+bearing abundant crops of the ordinary cereals. Potatoes, hemp, and flax are
+very abundant crops and the sugar beet is extensively cultivated. The forests
+are of great extent and value, and are carefully conserved to yield a large
+production without over cutting. Among domestic animals, the cattle, sheep and
+swine of certain districts have long been famous.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The minerals are numerous and some of them of much value, those of chief
+importance being coal, iron, zinc, lead and salt. While much attention is given
+to mining and agriculture, the manufacturing industries are especially
+important. Linens and other textiles are widely produced and iron manufacture
+is largely carried on. The Krupp iron works at Essen are of world-wide fame,
+and the cannon made there are used in the forts of many distant nations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These are a few only of the large variety of manufactures, a market for which
+is found in all parts of the world, the commerce of Germany being widely
+extended. In short, the empire has come into very active rivalry with Great
+Britain in the development of commerce, and to its progress in this direction
+it owes much of its flourishing condition. Hamburg is by far the most important
+seaport, Bremen, Stettin, Danzig and others also being thriving ports. The
+total length of railway is over 40,000 miles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The annual revenue of the German Empire is nearly $900,000,000; that of its
+component states, $1,500,000,000; that of the states at $3,735,000,000. The
+revenue is derived chiefly from customs duties, excise duties on beet-root
+sugar, salt, tobacco and malt and contributions from the several states.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Germany is the foster home of modern militarism and is held to have the most
+complete army system in the world. Every man capable of bearing arms must begin
+his military training on the 1st of January of the year in which he reaches the
+age of twenty, and continue it to the end of his forty-second year, unless
+released from this duty by the competent authorities, either altogether or for
+times of peace.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Seven years of this time must be spent in the army or fleet; three of them in
+active service, four in the reserve. Seven more years are passed in the
+Landwehr, the members of which may be called out only twice for training. The
+remaining time is passed in the Landsturm, which is called out only in case of
+invasion of the empire. The total peace strength of the army is given at
+870,000; of the reserves at 4,430,000; the total being 5,300,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The navel force of Germany is very powerful, though considerably less than that
+of Great Britain. It comprises 19 of the enormous modern battleships, 7 cruiser
+battleships, and 20 of older type; 9 first-class and 45 second and third-class
+cruisers, and numerous smaller warships, including 47 torpedo boats, 141
+destroyers and 60 submarines.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RESOURCES OF RUSSIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Russia, the third of the three nations to which the war was most immediately
+due, is the most extensive consolidated empire in the world, its total area
+being estimated at 8,647,657 square miles, of which 1,852,524 are in Europe,
+the remainder in Asia. The population is given at about 160,000,000, of which
+130,000,000 are in Europe.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Agriculture is the chief pursuit of this great population, though manufactures
+are largely developing. The forests, immense in extent, cover forty-two per
+cent of the area and contain timber in enormous quantities. While a large part
+of the area is level ground, there is much elevated territory, and the mineral
+wealth is very important. It includes gold, silver, platinum, iron, copper,
+coal and salt, all of large occurrence. Of the people, over 1,800,000 are
+employed in manufacture, and the annual value of the commerce amounts to
+$1,300,000,000. The length of railway is about 50,000 miles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Russia is heavily in debt, Germany being its largest creditor. The total debt
+is stated at $4,553,000,000, its revenue $1,674,000,000. The liability to
+military service covers all able-bodied men between the ages of twenty and
+forty-two years. Five years must be passed in active service, the remainder in
+the various reserves. On a peace footing the army is 1,290,000 strong; its war
+strength is 5,500,000. The territorial service is capable of supplying about
+3,000,000 more, making a possible total of 7,500,000. As regards the navy, it
+was greatly reduced in strength in the war with Japan and has not yet fully
+recovered. The empire now possesses nine modern battleships, four cruiser
+battleships, and eight of old type. There are also cruisers and other vessels,
+including 23 torpedo boats, 105 destroyers, and 48 submarines.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RESOURCES OF FRANCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+France, the one large Power in Europe in which the people have created a
+republic and have got rid of the FACT of a king, as illustrated in the other
+continental Powers,—and in addition to the mountain realm of Switzerland, in
+which the people govern themselves through their representatives,—has taken
+up the dogma of militarism in common with its neighbors and constitutes the
+fourth of the Powers in which this system has been carried to its ultimate
+conclusion of a world-wide war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+France had a startling object lesson in 1870. It had, under Napoleon III, been
+imitating Prussia in its military establishment, and its government officials
+coincided with the emperor in the theory that its army was in a splendid state
+of preparation. Marshal Leboeuf lightly declared that “everything was ready,
+more than ready, and not a gaiter button missing,” and it was with a
+light-hearted confidence that the Emperor Napoleon declared war against
+Prussia, the insensate multitude filling Paris with their futile war cry of “On
+to Berlin.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This is not the place to deal with this subject, but it may be said that France
+quickly learned that nothing was ready and the nation went down in the most
+sudden and awful disaster of modern times. A lesson had been taught, one not
+easy to forget. The Republic succeeded the Empire, and has since been working
+on the theory that war with its old enemy might at any time become imminent and
+no negligence in the matter of preparation could be permitted. As a
+consequence, France went into the war of 1914 in a state of fitness greatly
+superior to that of 1870, and Germany found France waiting on its border line,
+alert and able, ready alike for offense or defense.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What are the natural conditions, the strength and resources, of this great
+republic? France has an area of 207,054 square miles, almost the same as that
+of the German Empire. If its numerous colonies be added, its total area is over
+4,000,000 square miles. But this vast colonial expanse is of no special
+advantage to it in a European war. Its population is 39,601,509; if Algeria,
+its most available colony, be added, it is about 45,000,000, a total 20,000,000
+less than the population of Germany.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Its soil is highly fitted for agricultural use, about nine tenths of it being
+productive and more than half of it under the plow, the cereals forming the
+bulk of its products. Its wheat crop is large and oats, rye and barley are also
+of value, though the raising of the domestic animals is of less importance than
+in the surrounding countries. The growth of the vine is one of its most
+important branches of agriculture, and in good years France produces about half
+of the total wine yield of the world. In mineral wealth it stands at a somewhat
+low level, its yield of coal, iron, etc. being of minor importance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+France enjoys a large and valuable commerce and active manufacturing
+industries, products of a more or less artistic character being especially
+attended to. Of the textile fabrics, those of silk goods are much the most
+important, this industry employing about 2,000,000 persons and yielding more
+than a fourth in value of the whole manufactured products of France. Other
+products are carpets, tapestry, fine muslins, lace and cotton goods. Products
+of different character are numerous and their value large. The fisheries of
+France are also of much importance. Its commerce, while large, is very
+considerably less than that of Great Britain and Germany, France being
+especially a self-centered country, largely using what it makes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There is abundant provision for internal trade and travel, there being 30,000
+miles of railway, 3,000 miles or canal, and 5,500 miles of navigable rivers.
+The annual revenue approaches $1,000,000,000, and the public debt in 1914 was
+at the large total of over $6,200,000,000. This is much the largest debt of any
+nation in the world, the debt of Russia, which comes next in amount, being
+about $1,700,000,000 less. It is largely due to the cost of the war of 1870
+and the subsequent large payment to Germany. Yet the French people carry it
+without feeling seriously overburdened.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Coming now to the French military system, it rivals that of Germany in
+efficiency. The law requires the compulsory military service of every French
+citizen who is not unfit for such service. They have to serve in the regular
+army for three years, in the regular reserves for six years, in the territorial
+army for six years, and finally in the reserves of this army for ten years.
+This gives France a peace strength of 720,000 and a total war strength of
+4,000,000. The navy is manned partly by conscription, partly by voluntary
+enlistment, the naval forces comprising about 60,000 officers and men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The naval strength of the republic embraces 17 modern battleships, 25 of older
+type, 18 first-class, 13 second and third-class cruisers, 173 torpedo boats, 87
+destroyers, and 90 submarines. There is another element of modern military
+strength of growing importance and sure to be of large use in the war under
+review. This is that of the airship. In 1914 France stood at the head in this
+particular, its aeroplanes, built or under construction, numbering 550. Germany
+had 375, Russia 315, Italy 270, Austria 220, Britain 180 and Belgium 150. In
+dirigible balloons Germany stood first, with 50. France had 30, Russia 15,
+Austria 10 and Britain 7. These air-soaring implements of war came into play
+early in the conflict and Tennyson’s vision of “battles in the blue” was
+realized in attacks of aeroplanes upon dirigibles, with death to the crews of
+each.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RESOURCES OF GREAT BRITAIN.</h3>
+
+<p>
+Great Britain, the remaining party to the five-fold war of great European
+Powers, is an island country of considerably smaller area than those so far
+named. Including Ireland it has an area of 121,391 square miles, about equal to
+that of the American State of New Mexico and not half the size of the Canadian
+province of Saskatchewan. Its population, however, surpasses that of France,
+amounting to 45,221,615. If the outlying dominions of Great Britain be added it
+becomes the greatest empire in the world’s history, its colonial dominions
+being estimated at over 13,000,000 square miles, and the total population of
+kingdom and colonies at 435,000,000, the greatest population of any country in
+the world. And Britain differs from France in the fact that much of this
+outlying population is available for war purposes in case of peril to the
+liberties of the mother country. At the outbreak of the war of 1914 the loyal
+Dominion of Canada sprang at once into the field, mobilized its forces, and
+offered the mother land material aid in men and gifts of varied nature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The same sense of loyalty was shown in Australia and South Africa and in others
+of the British oversea dominions, while India added an important contingent to
+the army and much other aid.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As for the immediate kingdom, it is not of high value in agricultural wealth,
+being at present divided up to a considerable extent into large unproductive
+estates, and it is quite unable to feed its teeming population, depending for
+this on its large commerce in food products. Its annual imports amount to about
+$3,000,000,000, its exports to $2,250,000,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Commercially and industrially alike Great Britain stands at the head of all
+European nations. Its abundant mineral wealth, especially in coal and iron, has
+stimulated manufactures to the highest degree, while its insular character and
+numerous seaports have had a similar stimulating effect upon commerce. Its
+revenue, aside from that of the colonies, amounts to about $920,000,000
+annually, and its public debt reaches a total of $3,485,000,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The British government depends largely for safety from invasion upon its
+insular position and its enormously developed navy, and has not felt it
+necessary to enter upon the frenzy of military preparation which pervades the
+continental nations. No British citizen is obliged to bear arms except for the
+defense of his country, but all able-bodied men are liable to militia service,
+the militia being raised, when required, by ballot. Enlistment among the
+regulars is either for twelve years’ army service, or for seven years’ army
+service and five years’ reserve service. The peace strength of the army is
+estimated at about 255,000 men, the reserves at 475,000; making a total of
+730,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is in its navy that Great Britain’s chief warlike strength exists, the naval
+force being much greater than that of any other nation. It possesses in all 29
+modern battleships, many of them of the great dreadnaught and super-dreadnaught
+type. In addition it has 10 cruiser battleships, and 38 older battleships, most
+of the latter likely to be of little service for warlike duty. There are also
+45 first-class, and 70 second and third-class cruisers, 58 torpedo boats, 212
+destroyers and 85 submarines, the whole forming a total navel strength
+approaching that of any two of the other Powers.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SERVIA AND BELGIUM</h3>
+
+<p>
+As regards the remaining nations engaged in the war, Servia, in which the
+contest began, has an area of 18,782 square miles, a population of 4,000,000,
+and a standing army of 240,000, a number seemingly very inadequate to face the
+enormously greater power of Austria-Hungary. But the men had become practically
+all soldiers, very many of them tried veterans of the recent Balkan War; their
+country is mountainous and admirably fitted for defensive warfare, and their
+power of resistance to invasion was quickly shown to be great.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Belgium, the other early seat of the war, is still smaller in area, having but
+11,366 square miles. But it is very densely populated, possessing 7,432,784
+inhabitants. Its army proved brave and capable, its fortifications modern and
+well adapted to defense, and small as was its field force it held back the far
+more numerous German invaders until France and Great Britain had their troops
+in position for available defense. This small intermediate kingdom therefore
+played a very important part in the outset of the war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If one judges by the figures given of the available military strength of the
+nations involved, the huge host said to have followed Xerxes to the invasion of
+Greece could easily be far surpassed in modern warfare. The fact is, however,
+that these huge figures greatly exceed the numbers that could, except in the
+most extreme exigency, be available for use in the field, and for real active
+service we should be obliged to greatly reduce these paper estimates. It must
+be taken into account that the fields and factories of the nations cannot be
+too greatly denuded of their trained workers. It was a shrewd saying of
+Napoleon Bonaparte that “An army marches on its stomach,” and the important
+duty of keeping the stomach adequately filled can not be overlooked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In actual war also there is an enormous exhaustion of military material, which
+must be constantly replaced, and this in turn demands the services of great
+numbers of trained artisans. The question of finance also cannot be overlooked.
+It needs vast sums of money to keep a modern army in the field, this increasing
+rapidly as the forces grow in numbers, and no national treasure chest is
+inexhaustible. Tax as they may, the war lords cannot squeeze out of their
+people more blood than flows in their veins, and exhaustion of the war-chest
+may prove even more disastrous than exhaustion of the regiments. For these
+reasons a limit to the size of armies is inevitable and in any great war this
+limitation must quickly make itself apparent.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap04"></a>Chapter IV.<br/>
+GREAT BRITAIN AND THE WAR</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Growth of German Importance—German Militarism—Great Britain’s Peace
+Efforts—Germany’s Naval Program—German Ambitions—Preparation for War—Effect on
+the Empire
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The influence of the European War permeated everything from and through the
+nation to the individual, from trade and commerce and world-finance to the cost
+of food and the price of labor. The whole world, civilized and uncivilized, was
+drawn into this whirlpool of disaster—the majority of the population of the
+earth was actually at war. Was it possible that such a vast conflict—so far
+reaching in its racial and national elements, so bitter in its old and new
+animosities, so great in its territorial area, so tremendous in the numbers of
+men in arms—could come, as some commentators say, like a thief in the night
+or have fallen upon the world like a bolt from the blue! All available
+information of an exact character, all the preparation of the preceding few
+years, all the inner statecraft of the world as revealed in policy and action,
+prove the fallacy of this supposition.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE GROWTH OF GERMAN IMPORTANCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+As a matter of fact one nation had been for nearly half a century the pivot
+upon which European hopes and fears have turned in the matter of peace and war,
+of military and naval preparation, of diplomatic interchange. During this
+period Germany rose to a foremost place amongst the nations of Europe, to the
+first place in strength of military power and organized fighting force, to the
+second place in naval strength and commercial progress. The growth itself was a
+legitimate one in the main; and, given the character of its people and their
+cultivated convictions as to inherent greatness, was inevitable. For other
+nations the vital question asked in diplomacy and answered in their military or
+naval preparations was equally inevitable: How would Germany use this power,
+against whom was it aimed, for what specific purpose was it being organized
+with such capable precision, such splendid skill?
+</p>
+
+<h3>GERMAN MILITARISM</h3>
+
+<p>
+Great Britain, meanwhile, had devoted her main attention to the trade and
+diplomacy and little wars associated with the maintenance of a world-empire
+and, in self-defense, had cultivated friendships with Russia and France and the
+United States and Japan as this German power began to come closer and touch the
+most vital British interests. France naturally strengthened itself as its
+historic enemy grew in power; Russia improved her military position after the
+Japanese was as she was bound to do; Germany appeared to set the pace upon sea
+and land with an aggressive diplomacy in Morocco and in China, at Paris and at
+St. Petersburg, which was bound to cause trouble and to promote what is
+commonly called militarism. The vast ambitions and persistent policy of the
+German ruler and his people, the unsatisfied characteristics of German
+diplomacy, the militant ideals and military preparations and naval expansion of
+Germany between 1900 and 1914 became the dominant consideration in the
+chancelleries of Europe. Armies and navies, wars in the Balkans or struggles
+for colonial spheres of influence, financial reserves and naval construction
+and volunteer forces—all came to be measured against current developments in
+this center of European gravity.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GREAT BRITAIN’S PEACE EFFORTS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Great Britain tried to hold aloof from this international rivalry, this
+preparation for a war which her people and leaders hoped against hope would be
+averted. Royal visits of a pacific character were exchanged, parties of Great
+Britain’s business men visited Berlin, while leaders such as King Edward and
+Lord Haldane exercised all their ability in striving for some mutual ground of
+friendly action. Lovers of peace wrote many volumes and filled many newspapers
+with articles on the beneficence of that policy and the terrors of
+militarism—books and articles which were never seen in Germany except by those
+who regarded them as so many confessions of national weakness. Between 1904 and
+1908 Great Britain actually reduced her naval expenditures and limited her
+construction of battleships in the hope that Germany would follow the lead,
+pleaded at two Hague Conferences for international reduction of armaments, kept
+away from all increase in her own almost ridiculous military establishment,
+urged upon two occasions (in 1912–1913) a naval holiday in construction. The
+following figures from Brassey’s authoritative NAVAL ANNUAL shows that her
+naval expenditure upon new ships in 1913 was actually less than in 1904, that
+Germany’s was nearly three times greater, that France and Russia and Italy had
+doubled theirs:
+</p>
+
+<table summary="" style="margin-left: 3em;">
+
+<tr>
+<td></td><td>Great Britain</td><td>Germany</td><td>France</td><td>Russia</td><td>Italy</td><td>Austro-Hungary</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>1904</td><td>£13,508,176</td><td>£4,275,489</td><td>£4,370,102</td><td>£4,480,188</td><td>£1,121,753</td><td>£1,329,590</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>1908</td><td>8,660,202</td><td>7,795,499</td><td>4,193,544</td><td>2,703,721</td><td>1,866,158</td><td>716,662</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>1911</td><td>17,566,877</td><td>11,710,859</td><td>5,876,659</td><td>3,240,394</td><td>2,677,302</td><td>3,125,000</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>1912</td><td>17,271,527</td><td>11,491,157</td><td>6,997,552</td><td>7,904,094</td><td>2,500,000</td><td>3,620,881</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>1913</td><td>13,276,400</td><td>11,176,407</td><td>7,595,010</td><td>10,953,616</td><td>2,800,000</td><td>3,280,473</td>
+</tr>
+
+</table>
+
+<h3>GERMANY’S NAVAL PROBLEM</h3>
+
+<p>
+Between 1909 and 1914 British leaders became convinced, as France and Russia
+and other countries had long been certain, that Germany meant war as soon as
+she was ready; that her policy was to take the two border enemies, or rivals,
+first with a great war-machine which would give them no chance for preparation
+or success, to dictate a peace which would give her control of the sea-coasts
+and channel touching Britain, to make that country the seat of war
+preparations, naval uncertainty, perhaps financial difficulty and commercial
+injury, to prepare at leisure for the war which would conquer England and
+acquire her colonies. In the first-named year British statesmen of both parties
+told an amazed Parliament and country that German naval construction of big
+ships was approaching the British standard, that the cherished policy of a
+British navy equal to those of any two other nations was absolutely gone, that
+England would be lucky if, in a few years, she held a 60 per cent superiority
+over that of Germany alone, that the latter country’s naval construction was
+clearly aimed at Britain and could be for no other than a hostile purpose.
+British ships had already been recalled from the Seven Seas to hold the North
+Sea against the growing naval power of a nation which had 5,000,000 soldiers
+behind its ships as compared with England’s 250,000 men scattered over the
+world. From that date in 1909 all who shared in the statecraft of the British
+Empire understood the issue to be a real one—with France and Russia as allies
+or without them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What was back of this situation? Germany was already dominant in Continental
+Europe. It had compelled Russia to submit when Austria in 1908 annexed the Slav
+states of Bosnia and Herzegovina and defied Servia to interfere or its proud
+patron at St. Petersburg to prevent the humiliation; it had brought France to
+her knees over the Morocco incident and the Delcasse resignation, and would
+have done so again in 1911 if Great Britain had not ranged herself behind the
+French republic; it held the issues of peace and war between the great Powers
+during the Balkan struggles of 1912 and 1913 and prevented Servia from winning
+its legitimate fruits of victory or Montenegro from holding what it had won; it
+had watched with delight the defeat of unorganized Russia at the hands of Japan
+and saw what its writers described as a decadent British Empire holding in
+feeble hands a quarter of the earth in fee, with revolt coming in Ireland,
+rebellion seething in India, dissatisfaction in South Africa, separation upon
+the horizon in Canada and Australia. Here lay the secret of German naval
+policy, of German hopes that Britain would remain out of the inevitable
+struggle with France and Russia, of German ambitions for a world-empire.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GERMAN AMBITIONS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The German nation had not up to the passing of Bismarck been the enemy of the
+British people and until its belated entrance upon the field of world politics
+and expansion the people had not even been rivals. In the long series of
+European wars between 1688 and 1815, the German states were allies and friends
+of England. After that, Prussia, and then the German Empire, became gradually a
+great national force in the world and its spirit of unity, pride of power,
+energy in trade, skill and success in industry, vigor of development in
+tariffs, progress in military power and naval construction were, from the
+standpoint of its own people, altogether admirable. Following the
+Franco-Prussian War it had steadily attained a position of European supremacy.
+Then came the increase of population and trade, the desire for colonies, the
+restriction of emigration to foreign countries.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a natural though difficult ambition. The marriage of Queen Wilhelmina,
+and later the birth of a heir, averted any immediate probability of acquiring
+Holland and, with it, the Dutch colonial possessions, except by means of force.
+The assertion of the United States’ Monroe Doctrine checked German efforts
+which had been directed to South America and concentrated in Brazil, where
+100,000 Germans had settled and where trade relations had become very close.
+British diplomacy of a trade, as well as political character, in Persia,
+prevented certain railway schemes from being carried out, which would have
+given Germany a dominating influence in Asia Minor and on the Persian Gulf.
+Although the partition of Africa gave the German Empire nearly one million
+square miles and an obvious opening for colonization and power, the
+inexperience and ineptitude of German officials in Colonial government, the
+dislike, also, of Germans for emigration and the fact that the movement of
+settlers abroad steadily decreased in late years, tended to prevent, on the
+Continent, an expansion which would have been assured under British
+colonization and business effort.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the same time the acquisition of these and other regions such as Samoa was
+significant. Prior to 1870 Germany was a geographical expression which meant a
+loose combination of States with sometimes clashing interests, and incoherent
+expression, and varied patriotism. German trade was then small, the industries
+too poor to compete with those of Britain, while its people possessed not an
+acre of soil beyond their European boundaries. Since then it had become a
+closely-united people with an army of over five million men—admittedly the
+best-trained troops in the world; with a trade totalling $4,400,000,000 and
+competing in Britain’s home market, taking away her contracts in India and some
+of the colonies, beating her in many foreign fields; with an industrial
+production which included great steel works such as Krupps, ship-building yards
+said to be of greater productive power than those of Britain, factories of
+well-kept character operating at high pressure with workmen trained in the best
+technical system of the world today; with other productive conditions aided by
+high protective duties and with exports totalling (1910) $2,020,000,000 and
+imports of $2,380,000,000; with Savings Bank deposits in 1911 totalling
+$4,500,000.0000 as against a British total of $1,135,000,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Couple these conditions with Colonial ambitions dwarfed, or unsuccessful in
+comparison with British success; continental power as supreme, by virtue of
+military strength, as Napoleon’s was one hundred years before by the force of
+genius, but hampered, as was his, by the power of Britain on the seas; a
+productive force of industry increasing out of all proportion to home
+requirements, competing with British commerce in every corner of the world and
+threatened by a possible but finally postponed combination of British countries
+in a system of inter-Empire tariffs; a population of 64,000,000, increasing at
+the rate of one million a year and having no suitable opening for emigration or
+settlement within its own territories; and we have conditions which explained
+and emphasized German naval construction. Both German ambition and German naval
+construction were therefore easily comprehensible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nor was the ambition for sea-power concealed. The first large naval program was
+passed by the Reichstag in 1898 and fixed the naval estimate up to 1903, when
+the total expenditure was to be $45,000,000—in 1906 the naval expenditure was
+over $60,000,000. The second Naval Bill was passed in 1900 during the Boer War,
+and the preamble to this Act stated that its object was to give Germany “a
+fleet of such strength that even for the mightiest Naval Power, a war with her
+would involve such risks as to endanger its own supremacy.” Other Acts were
+passed in 1906 and 1908, and for the years 1908 to 1917 arrangements were made
+for a total expenditure of $1,035,000,000—this including a portion of the
+“accelerated program” and the Special Dreadnought construction which caused the
+memorable debate in the British Commons in 1909.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Law of 1912—passing the Reichstag on May 21st of that year—provided for
+an addition to the program of three battleships, three large cruisers and three
+small ones. During the years 1898–1904 Great Britain launched 26 battleships
+to Germany’s 14, with 27 armored cruisers, 17 protected cruisers and 55
+destroyers to Germany’s 5, 16 and 35 respectively, or a total of 125 to 70. In
+1905–11 Great Britain launched 20 battleships to Germany’s 15, with 13 armored
+cruisers, 10 protected cruisers and 80 destroyers to Germany’s 6, 16 and 70
+respectively, or a total of 123 to 107. Excluding destroyers Great Britain
+launched 70 sea-going warships in the first period to Germany’s 25 and in the
+second period 43 to 37.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PREPARATION FOR WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile German preparations for war went on apace in every direction.
+Following up the war teachings of Nietzsche and Treitschke and others, General
+Von Bernhardi issued book after book defining in clear language the alleged
+national beneficence, biological desirability and inevitability of war, which,
+when it came, would be “fought to conquer for Germany the rank of a
+world-power;” the universities and schools and press teemed with militarist
+ideals and practices; the army charges rose to $250,000,000 and the trained
+soldiers available at the beginning of 1910 were alleged to have 6,000
+field-guns; Colonel Gaedke, the German naval expert, stated on February 24th of
+that year that the German government was building a fleet of 58 battleships and
+that “the time is gradually approaching when the German fleet will be superior
+to all the fleets of the world, with the single exception of the English
+fleet,” and that in the past twelve years Germany had spent on new ships alone
+63,200,000 pounds, or $316,000,000, while between then and 1914 she would spend
+57,500,000 pounds more, or $287,500,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The annual report of the German Navy League in 1910 showed a total of 1,031,339
+members as against an estimated membership in Britain’s League of 20,000.
+Professor T. Schieman of the University of Berlin, in the New York MCCLURE’S
+MAGAZINE for May of that year, clearly stated that Germany would not submit in
+future to British naval supremacy or to any limitation of armaments. During
+this period, also, Heligoland, the island handed over by Britain in 1890 in
+exchange for certain East African rights, became the key and center of the
+whole German coast defense system against England. Cuxhaven, Borkum, Emden,
+Wilhelmshaven—with twice as many Dreadnought docks as Portsmouth—Wangeroog,
+Bremerhaven, Geestemunde, etc., were magnificently fortified and guarded.
+Whether dictated by diplomatic considerations and affected latterly by the
+British-French alliance or influenced by Colonial and naval and commercial
+ambitions, there could be no doubt as to the danger of the situation at the
+beginning of 1914. In a book entitled “England and Germany,” published during
+1912, Mr. A. J. Balfour, the British conservative leader, replied to various
+German contributors and gave the British view of the situation:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It must be remembered in the first place that we are a commercial nation, and
+war, whatever its issue, is ruinous to commerce and to the credit on which
+commerce depends. It must be remembered in the second place that we are a
+political nation, and unprovoked war (by us) would shatter in a day the most
+powerful Government and the most united party. It must be remembered in the
+third place that we are an insular nation, wholly dependent upon sea-borne
+supplies, possessing no considerable army, either for home defense or foreign
+service, and compelled therefore to play for very unequal stakes should Germany
+be our opponent in the hazardous game of war. It is this last consideration
+which I should earnestly ask enlightened Germans to weigh well if they would
+understand the British point of view. It can be made clear in a very few
+sentences. There are two ways in which a hostile country can be crushed. It can
+be conquered or it can be starved. If Germany were supreme in our home waters
+she could apply both methods to Britain. Were Britain ten times Mistress in the
+North Sea she could apply neither method to Germany. Without a superior fleet
+Britain would no longer count as a Power. Without any fleet at all Germany
+would remain the greatest power in Europe.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Balkan wars proved and strengthened the power of Germany in diplomacy and
+in the Eastern Question, while it showed that a deadly struggle between nations
+might spring to an issue in a few days and a million armed men leap into war at
+a word. The enormous German special taxation of $250,000,000 authorized in the
+first part of 1913 for an additional military establishment of 4,000 officers,
+15,000 non-commissioned officers and 117,000 men indicated the basic strength
+of the people’s military feeling, and ensured the still greater predominance of
+its army.
+</p>
+
+<h3>EFFECT ON THE EMPIRE</h3>
+
+<p>
+When war broke out on August 1, 1914, between the five greater Powers of
+Europe—Great Britain, Russia and France, on the one side and Germany and
+Austria on the other—the issue was at once brought home to about 450 millions
+of people in America, Asia and Africa who were connected with these nations by
+ties of allegiance or government, by racial association, or historic conquest.
+Of these peoples and lands by far the greater proportion were in the British
+Empire and included India, Burmah, South Africa, Australia, Canada and a
+multitude of smaller states and countries. Not the least remarkable of the
+events which ensued in the succeeding early weeks of the great War was the
+extraordinary way in which this vast and complex Empire found itself as a unit
+in fighting force, a unit in sentiment, a unit in co-operative action. Irish
+sedition, whether “loyal or disloyal,” Protestant or Catholic, largely vanished
+like the shadow of an evil dream; Indian talk of civil war and trouble
+disappeared; South African threats of rebellion took form in a feeble effort
+which melted away under the pressure of a Boer statesman and leader—General
+Botha; the idea that Colonial Dominions were seeking separation and would now
+find it proved as evanescent as a light mist before the sun. The following
+table indicates the nature of the resources of opposing nations and the
+character of their Colonial sources of support:
+</p>
+
+<table summary="" style="margin-left: 3em;">
+
+<tr>
+<td></td><td>Wealth</td><td>Population</td><td>Total Army</td><td>Navy</td><td>Population of Colonies</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>Great Britain</td><td>$80,000,000,000</td><td>45,000,000</td><td>800,000</td><td>681</td><td>368,000,000</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>France</td><td>65,000,000,000</td><td>39,000,000</td><td>2,100,000</td><td>382</td><td>41,000,000</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>Russia</td><td>40,000,000,000</td><td>171,000,000</td><td>8,000,000</td><td>249</td><td>5,000,000</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>Germany</td><td>60,000,000,000</td><td>65,000,000</td><td>5,000,000</td><td>354</td><td>12,000,000</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td>Austria</td><td>25,000,000,000</td><td>49,000,000</td><td>2,200,000</td><td>155</td><td>15,000,000</td>
+</tr>
+
+</table>
+
+<p>
+It was a curious characteristic of the press comments and magazine articles and
+book studies of the War during these months that while varied fighting was
+going on in the various Colonies of these Powers and in the case of Great
+Britain, notably, countries like Canada, Australia, New Zealand and India were
+pouring out men and gifts to aid the Empire, statistical calculations usually
+rated Great Britain as not an Empire but simply a nation with the wealth and
+population of its two little islands in the North Sea.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Properly the $80,000,000,000 of estimated British wealth should have e included
+the thousands of millions of treasure in India and Egypt, the gold mines and
+diamond resources of South Africa, the wheat fields and mines of Canada, the
+sheep farms and gold of Australia and many other sources; the estimate of
+population should have included the countless millions from which Britain could
+draw and did draw in the day of emergency. In this vast Empire British capital
+had been invested to an enormous amount—the estimated total in 1914 being
+$2,570,0000,000 for Canada and Newfoundland, $1,893,000,000 in India and
+Ceylon,$1,850,000,000 in south Africa, $1,660,000,000 in Australia, or a total
+in all British countries of $8,900,000,000. When the War broke out these
+Dominions endeavored to help the Mother Country in every possible way and the
+following table shows what was done in Canada alone during the first few months
+of the conflict:
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE DOMINION</h3>
+
+<p>
+Expeditionary force of over 32,000 men, fully equipped; 50,000 others under
+training for the front. Over 200 field and machine guns. Two submarines, for
+general service ($1,050,000); H.M.C.S. Niobe and Rainbow for general service.
+1,000,000 bags of flour. $100,000 for “Hospice Canadien” in France. $50,000 for
+the relief of Belgian sufferers.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE PROVINCES</h3>
+
+<p>
+ALBERTA: 500,000 bushels of oats; 5,000 bags of flour for Belgians. Civil
+service, 5 per cent of salaries up to $1500 per annum, and 10 per cent in
+excess of that amount to Canadian Patriotic Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+BRITISH COLUMBIA: 25,000 cases of canned salmon; $5,000 to Belgian Relief Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+MANITOBA: 10,000 men; 50,000 bags of flour; $5,000 to Belgian Relief Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+NEW BRUNSWICK: 1,000 men; 100,000 bushels of potatoes, 15,000 barrels of
+potatoes for Belgium.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+NOVA SCOTIA: $100,000 to the Prince of Wales Fund; apples for the troops; food
+and clothing for Belgium.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ONTARIO: $500,000; 250,000 bags of flour; 100,000 lbs of evaporated apples for
+the Navy; $15,000 to the Belgian Relief Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND: 100,000 bushels of oats; cheese and hay.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+QUEBEC: 4,000,000 lbs of cheese; $25,000 to Belgian Relief Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SASKATCHEWAN: 1,500 horses ($250,000); $5,000 to Belgian Relief Fund
+</p>
+
+<p>
+THE YUKON: $6,000 to the Canadian Patriotic fund
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CITIES</h3>
+
+<p>
+OTTAWA: $300,000 (for machine gun sections—4 guns on armored motors and a
+detachment of 30 men); $50,000 to the Canadian Patriotic Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+QUEBEC: $20,000 Canadian Patriotic fund; insuring lives of Quebec volunteers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+MONTREAL: $150,000 (Canadian Patriotic Fund); battery of quick-firing guns;
+$10,000 to Belgian Relief fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+TORONTO: $50,000 (Canadian Patriotic Fund); insuring lives of all Toronto
+volunteers; 100 horses for training purposes; carload for Belgians of canned
+provisions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+WINNIPEG: $5,000 monthly to Patriotic Fund
+</p>
+
+<p>
+REGINA: $1,000 for comfort of the city’s soldiers; $62,500 To Belgian Relief
+Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CALGARY: 1,000 MEN (Legion of Frontiersmen).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HAMILTON: $20,000 Patriotic Fund; $5,000 for local relief.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+BERLIN: $10,000 Patriotic Fund.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ST. JOHNS, N.B. $10,000 Patriotic Fund; $2,000 Belgian Fund
+</p>
+
+<p>
+THE WOMEN OF CANADA: Building, equipping and maintenance of “Canadian Women’s
+Hospital” of 100 beds to supplement Naval Hospital at Haslar ($182,857);
+$100,000 To War Office (40 motor ambulance cars purchased). Women of Nova
+Scotia $15,170 ($7,000 to Hospital, $5,000 Canadian Patriotic fund and rest to
+Red Cross).
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BANKS AND THE PATRIOTIC FUNDS</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+BANK OF MONTREAL $110,000<br/>
+CANADIAN BANK OF COMMERCE 50,000<br/>
+ROYAL BANK OF CANADA 50,000<br/>
+MERCHANTS BANK 30,000<br/>
+DOMINION BANK 25,000<br/>
+UNION BANK OF CANADA 25,000<br/>
+BANK OF TORONTO 25,000<br/>
+BANK OF OTTAWA 25,000<br/>
+BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA 25,000<br/>
+BANK OF HAMILTON 25,000<br/>
+BANK OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA 25,000
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Little Newfoundland sent a contingent of 510; placed a Naval Reserve force of
+1,000 men in training and prepared a second contingent of 500 men, while
+contributing $120,000 to a local Patriotic Fund. Australia handed over its
+fleet of battleships and cruisers to the Admiralty and one of these, The
+Sydney, captured the Emden of German fame, while the New Zealand, a dreadnought
+from the Island Dominion of that name, held a place in the North Sea fighting
+line. Australia also sent 20,000 men who saw service before the end of the year
+in Egypt, provided reserves and prepared two more contingents, while sending
+donations of all kinds of food supplies for the poor in Britain or for the
+Belgian refugees. From India at once went a portion of the British Army which
+was replaced by native troops and then a large contingent of the latter, which
+took part in the protection of Egypt and in the fighting in France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The great Princes of India—notably the Maharajahs of Nepaul, Gwalior,
+Patiala, Baratppur, Sikkim and Dholpur—placed the entire military resources
+of tens of millions of people at the disposal of the King-Emperor. The
+Maharajah of Rewa cabled this splendid message: “What orders from His Majesty
+for me and my troops?” The Nizam of Hyderabad and the Maharajah of Bikanir
+offered not only their troops, but the entire resources of their great states
+and their own personal services at the front. Bengal gave a million bags of
+jute for the army and the Maharajah of Mysore proffered 3,500 men and 50 lakhs
+of rupees (about $350,000). Practically all the 700 native rulers of states in
+India offered personal services, men and money. For active personal service the
+Viceroy selected the Chiefs of Jodhpur, Bikanir, Kishangarh, Rutlam, Sachin,
+Patiala, Sir Pertab Singh, Regent of Jodhpur, and others. Contingents of
+cavalry and infantry, supplies and transports were forwarded besides a camel
+corps from Bikanir, horses from many states, machine guns, hospital-bed
+contributions, motor cars and large gifts to the Patriotic and Belgian Relief
+Funds. New Zealand sent a first contingent of 8,000 troops and relief forces,
+prepared to send more and promised, like Canada and Australia, to continue
+training and sending troops as long as they should be required. On the other
+hand Great Britain undertook to finance the actual military operations of these
+countries by lending the four Dominions $210,000,000 and undertaking to provide
+more when needed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was with this unity, and in this spirit, that the British Empire entered the
+great War for the redemption of its pledges to Belgium and adherence to its
+French obligations—Russia only coming indirectly into the first stage of the
+question and Japan, through the force of its Treaty, undertaking to guard
+British interests in the East.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap05"></a>Chapter V.<br/>
+THE WORLD’S GREATEST WAR</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Wars as Mileposts—A Continent in Arms—How Canada Prepared for War—the British
+Sentiment—Lord Kitchener’s Career—A Forceful Character
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The history of the leading events in the nations of Europe during a hundred
+years of the past, so far as they related to the decline of autocratic power in
+the monarchs and the development of popular rights and liberty, has been given
+in the preceding chapters, where it is brought down to the close of the Balkan
+War and the opening of the great war that succeeded in 1914. As regards this
+war, its story cannot be told or even summarized in a chapter, but some
+indication of its general character may be given.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WARS AS MILEPOSTS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Wars serve as convenient mileposts in the history of mankind. They deal with
+the great struggles which break up the monotony of peace and bring the nations
+into volcanic relations. They have been many and their causes and effects
+various; strifes for spoil or dominion; savage invasions of civilized lands;
+overflow of vast areas by conquering tribes or nations. But among all the world
+has so far known there has been none so stupendous in character, so portentous
+in purpose, so vast in fighting multitudes, so terrible in bloodshed, as the
+one with which we are here concerned, the lurid meeting of the nations on the
+blood-stained fields of battle which broke upon the quiet of the world with
+startling suddenness in the summer of 1914. Launched on the borders of little
+Servia, it soon had the continent for its field of action, and all but one of
+the greater nations of Europe for its participants. It may therefore fitly be
+designated the Great War. Great it was, alike in the number and strength of the
+Powers involved, in the enormous array of armed men engaged, in the destructive
+power of the weapons employed, in the loss of life and waste of wealth that
+attended its earthquaking development.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In reading the history of the past we find it thickly strewn with stories of
+fierce battles, a day, two days, rarely much longer in extent, protracted
+intervals of marching and countermarching succeeding before the armies again
+locked horns. Such was the case in the American Civil War, in which the three
+days’ battle at Gettysburg was the greatest in length, if the six days’
+fighting before Richmond be taken to constitute a succession of battles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the Russo-Japanese war much longer struggles took place. The armies at
+Liaoyung fought for eight days and those before Mukden for twenty days. But a
+more obstinate struggle still was that of September and October, 1914, when two
+armies, stretched out over a line two hundred miles or more in length, fought
+with ceaseless fury, by day and night alike, for more than a month. On the
+moving picture screen of time this vast conflict stands out without parallel in
+the world’s annals, the most unyielding, incessant battling ever known.
+</p>
+
+<h3>A CONTINENT IN ARMS</h3>
+
+<p>
+In the giant warfare here described we behold a continent, well nigh a world,
+in arms. Along the rivers north of Paris three powerful nations, Germany,
+France and Britain, wrestled like mighty behemoths for supremacy. Far eastward,
+on the borders of Russia, Austria and Germany, two other great Powers, Russia
+and Austria, with German armies to aid the latter, strove with equal fury for
+victory.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus raged the Great War. How many took part it is difficult to estimate. Among
+the war tales of the past the most stupendous army on record is that of Xerxes,
+said by Herodotus to number 2,317,600 men, who marched from Asia to face defeat
+in the diminutive land of Greece. How large this fabulously great army really
+was we shall never know, but even at the figures given it was dwarfed by the
+hosts in arms in the Great European War, in which between four and five million
+men fought with fierceness unsurpassed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The field of action of this mighty contest was not confined to Europe. On the
+far-off border of Asia another Power, the warlike empire of Japan, sent forth
+its soldiers to drive the Germans from China. In Africa and on the South
+Pacific the colonists of Britain set other forces in motion to invade the
+German colonial regions. From British India sailed a strong array of
+dark-skinned warriors to take part in the war in France. From Algeria and
+Senegal came hordes of sable recruits for the French army, and from the cities
+and provinces of the Dominion of Canada came still another army of ardent
+patriots eager to aid the forces of their fatherland. We may well speak of the
+contest as not one of a continent but of the entire world.
+</p>
+
+<h3>HOW CANADA PREPARED FOR WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+The story of the patriotic ardor of the Canadians is of interest, as given by a
+correspondent of the London GRAPHIC, who passed through the Dominion after the
+opening of the war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The news of the great war came like a bolt from the blue. The effect was
+startling. The ordinary flow of Canadian life was suddenly arrested. The
+customary routine seemed to stop dead still. The whole of Canadian thought and
+much of the people’s energy were switched on to the great staggering fact that
+Europe was at war, and the old country fighting for its life. A most wonderful
+and touching patriotism welled up in the heart of the Canadians. The air became
+electric with excitement and enthusiasm. The prairie was indeed on fire.
+Passing through English towns on my journey to London the calm and peaceful
+demeanor of the people and the even flow of life seemed in strange contrast
+with the land I had just left, where the population was throbbing with loyal
+passion, and the war dominated the existence of the inhabitants, high and low,
+from Victoria to Halifax. One Canadian scene that remains impressed upon my
+mind was the sea of upturned faces in front of the offices of the Calgary News
+Telegram—every ear straining to the point where the war news was announced at
+intervals through a megaphone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“‘We stand shoulder to shoulder.’ Sir Robert Borden, the Premier, had said,
+‘with Britain and the other British Dominions in this quarrel, and that duty we
+shall not fail to fulfil as the honor of Canada demands.’ It is being fulfilled
+in a score of different ways, but mainly in the practical spirit that is
+characteristic of the country. The Dominion is the Empire’s granary, and
+through the granary doors, as the Motherland knows, are passing huge gifts of
+food to the British population. At the same time the stoppage of the export of
+all foodstuffs to other countries is proposed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Soon the Dominion began to mobilize. Regiments seemed to spring up, as if by
+magic, from the ground—not hordes of untrained men, but stalwart horsemen,
+accustomed to the rifle and inured to a hard outdoor life. The Germans will
+knock against another ‘bit of hard stuff’ when they meet the Canadian
+contingents. One of the regiments carries the name of the Princess Patricia,
+who, by the way, holds quite a unique position in the hearts of the people. The
+popular Princess was, shortly after I left, to have presented her regiment with
+their colors—worked by her own hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Londoners were happy in the knowledge that more such men could be sent, if
+necessary, up to 200,000 in number—such was the earnestness of the people.
+One met this practical earnestness in a dozen different directions—in such
+facts, for instance, as the conversion of the great Winnipeg Industrial Hall
+into a military training center—and not the least significant feature in the
+situation is the manner in which the prevalent enthusiasm had spread to the
+American inhabitants of the country. The trade intimacy between the United
+States and the Dominion was, indeed, constantly growing, and the many great
+American manufacturing concerns which had planted themselves in Canada had
+attained prosperity. It was pleasant and reassuring to think that this had not
+weakened the ties of attachment to the old country. In the days to succeed the
+war the Dominion can look back with pride upon the part she bore in sustaining
+the arms of Mother England, and can take her place with happy confidence and
+added strength as the eldest daughter in the great family of British peoples.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The enthusiasm thus indicated among the Canadians, which had its outcome in the
+despatch of 323,000 sons of the dominion in late September to the seat of war,
+to be quickly followed by a second contingent, was paralleled in India, which
+sent to France 70,000 of its dusky sons to join the struggling hosts. As for
+the remaining countries of the British empire, Australia, South Africa, East
+Africa, etc., a similar sentiment of loyalty prevailed, manifested there by the
+sending of contingents or in expeditions against the German colonies in the
+South Sea and in Africa. The whole empire was ready to support the mother
+country.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Certainly the Kaiser of Germany, William the War Lord, had set loose in the air
+a nest of hornets to sting his well-trained warriors. By his side stood only
+Austria, a composite empire which soon found all its strength too little to
+hold back the mighty Russian tide that swept across its borders. Thus this one
+stalwart nation, with its weak auxiliary, was forced to face now east, now
+west, against a continent in arms. It is difficult to imagine that the Kaiser
+could have hoped to succeed, despite the training of his people and the
+strength of his artillery. “God fights with the heaviest battalions,” said one
+who knew, and the weight of battalions, though at first on William’s side,
+could not remain so.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BRITISH SENTIMENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+While the British people, with their lack of a system of militarism, were not
+in condition to send large bodies of troops at once to the aid of the mobilized
+French, they were soon ready to despatch a useful contingent of trained men.
+Probably the German emperor counted upon the disturbance in Ireland between the
+Ulsterites and the people of the Catholic provinces to tie the hands of the
+government, but these people at once suspended their hostile sentiments in
+favor of the larger needs of their country. In England itself the militant
+suffragettes showed equal patriotism, at once agreeing to desist from all acts
+of violence and offering to aid their country to the extent of their powers.
+</p>
+
+<h3>LORD KITCHENER’S CAREER</h3>
+
+<p>
+The British government appointed Lord Kitchener, the hero of many successful
+expeditions, Secretary of State for War, putting the whole management of
+military affairs into his competent hands. His fitness for this was thoroughly
+attested by his long and brilliant service, and as the presence of Napoleon was
+said to be equal to an army, so was that of this able military leader.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For those who are not familiar with Kitchener’s career a brief statement
+concerning it may be useful. Born in 1850, Horatio Herbert Kitchener entered
+the army in 1871, was in civil life 1874–82, then returned to army duty. He
+took part in the Nile expedition of 1884 for the rescue of General Gordon and
+commanded a brigade in the Suakim campaign of 1888. Governor of Suakim 1886–88,
+adjutant-general of the Egyptian army 1888–92, he was appointed to the command
+of this army, with the Egyptian rank of Sirdar, in 1890.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His service in Egypt was during the period of the Mahdi outbreak, which began
+in 1883, defeated all the armies sent to quell it, and for years held the Sudan
+region of Egypt. In 1896 Kitchener set out for its suppression, recovering
+Dongola, and organizing an expedition against the Khalifa, the successor of the
+Mahdi. He defeated the Dervish army of the Khalifa in April, 1898, and on
+September 2d of that year utterly crushed the Dervish hosts at Omdurman,
+regaining the Sudan for Egypt and Britain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This exploit brought him the thanks of parliament and the title of baron, with
+a grant of 30,000 pounds and a sword of honor. In 1899 he went with Lord
+Roberts to South Africa as chief of staff, and on Lord Roberts’ return in 1900
+he succeeded him as commander-in-chief and brought the Boer War to a successful
+conclusion. He was now made full general, with the rank of viscount, and
+subsequently served as commander-in-chief in India.
+</p>
+
+<h3>A FORCEFUL CHARACTER</h3>
+
+<p>
+In an illuminating article in COLLIER’S WEEKLY, the well-known Irish
+journalist, T. P. O’Connor, thus brought out the character of the hero of
+Khartoum:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I attribute something of the Lord Kitchener we know to the fact that, though
+English by blood, he spent the first years of his life in wandering over the
+hills and looking down on the sea-tossed shores of County Kerry. That tact
+which enabled him to settle the issue with Marchand, the French explorer, at
+Fashoda, suggests some of the lessons in the soft answer which Ireland can
+teach. You remember how, when it was possible that a collision between him and
+Marchand might mean a war between England and France, Lord Kitchener sent some
+fresh vegetables and champagne to the daring French explorer, who had gone
+through the hunger, thirst, and hardship of the desert for months. Marchand had
+to go from Fashoda all the same, but he went with no personal grievance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If I look for the roots of Lord Kitchener’s greatness, I trace them to intense
+ambition to succeed, to make the most of his opportunities—above all, to the
+incessant desire to work and fill every hour of his days with something done.
+He is sent as a youngster to Palestine, through peril to life, through great
+privation, through heart-breaking drudgery, he pursues his work until he has
+completed a map of all western Palestine to the amazement and delight of his
+employers. And he values this experience so largely because he learns Arabic,
+and, above all, he learns the Arabic character. One of the chroniclers of his
+career makes the apt observation that, while the baton of the marshal is in
+every French soldier’s knapsack, Kitchener found his coronet in the Arab
+grammar. But how many soldiers or men of any class would have devoted the
+leisure hours of a fiercely active task like Kitchener’s in Palestine to the
+study of one of the most difficult of languages?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Hard work, patience, and the utilization of every second of time, the
+eagerness always to learn—these are the chief secrets of Lord Kitchener’s
+enormous success in life. But the man who works himself is ineffective in great
+things unless he has the gift to choose the men who can work for him and with
+him. This choice of subordinates is one of Lord Kitchener’s greatest powers. He
+nearly always has had the right man in the right place. And his men return his
+confidence because he gives them absolute confidence. He never thinks of asking
+a subordinate whether he has done the job he has given him; he takes that for
+granted, knowing his man; and he never worries his subordinates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“This is one of the reasons why, though he works so terrifically, he never is
+tired, never worried. He sits down at his desk at the War Office for about ten
+hours a day; but he sits there calmly, isn’t ringing at bells and shouting down
+pipes; he does it all so quietly that it seems mere pastime; and the effect of
+this perfect tranquillity produces an extraordinary result on those who work
+with him. They also do their work easily, tranquilly, and without feeling it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“A great soldier certainly; but perhaps a greater organizer than anything else.
+This is his supreme quality, and for that quality there is necessary, above all
+things, a clear, penetrating brain. He doesn’t form any visions—as Napoleon
+used to complain of some of his marshals. At school he was celebrated for his
+knowledge of mathematics, and especially for his phenomenal rapidity in dealing
+with figures, and it was not accident that so truly a scientific mind found its
+natural place in the engineers. A mathematician, an engineer, a man of science,
+a great accountant—these things he has been in all his enterprises. It was
+these qualities that enabled him to make that astounding railway which brought
+Cairo almost into touch with the Khalifa, who, with his predecessor, the Mahdi,
+and with his tragically potent ally, the hungry and all-devouring desert, had
+beaten back so many other attempts to reach and to beat him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“This man, who has fought such tremendous and historic battles and confronted
+great odds, is yet a man who prefers a deal to a struggle; and, though he can
+be so stern, has yet a diplomatic tact that gets him and his country out of
+difficult hours. The nature, doubtless, is complex, and stern determination and
+tenacity are part of it; but there is also the other side, which is much
+forgotten—especially by that class of writers who have to describe human
+character as rigidly symmetrical and unnaturally harmonious.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That cold and penetrating eye of his makes it impossible to imagine anybody
+taking any liberties with Lord Kitchener; yet one of his greatest qualities, at
+once useful and charming, is his accessibility. Anybody who has anything to say
+to him can approach him; anybody who has anything to teach him will find a
+ready and grateful learner. This is one of the secrets of his extraordinary
+success and universal popularity in Egypt. Lord Cromer was a great Egyptian
+ruler, and his services are imperishable and gigantic; but Lord Cromer was the
+stern, solitary, and inaccessible bureaucrat who worked innumerable hours every
+day at his desk, never learned the Arabic language, and possibly never quite
+grasped the Arab nature. Lord Kitchener is the cadi under the tree. The mayor
+or the citizens of the little Arab village can come to him, and the old
+soldier, and even the fellah, alone; and they will find Lord Kitchener ready to
+listen and to talk to them in their own tongue, to enter with gusto into the
+pettiest details of their daily and squalid lives, and ready also to apply the
+remedy to such grievances as commend themselves to his judgment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“As an illustration of his accessibility, let me repeat a delicious story which
+delighted all Egypt. An old peasant came out of the depths of the land all the
+way to Cairo to see the great Kitchener, with the complaint that his white mule
+had been stolen. The whole official machinery was interrupted for a while, and
+the old fellah went back with his white mule. You can fancy how that story was
+repeated in every fellah cabin in the land, and how the devotion to Kitchener
+and trust in his justice and in his sympathy went trumpet-tongued among this
+race, downtrodden and neglected almost from the beginning of time.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such is the man who, when chosen to head the British War Department, had his
+bed sent to the office, that he might be on duty day and night if needed; who
+insisted that no raw recruits should be sent to the front, but put them through
+a rigid system of drill and physical exercise to toughen their muscles and fit
+them for the work of a soldier; who said that there would be abundant time for
+fighting, as in his judgment there was a year or more of war in prospect.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap06"></a>Chapter VI.<br/>
+THE EARTHQUAKE OF NAPOLEONISM</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Its Effect on National conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Its Effect on National Conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914<br/>
+Conditions in France and Germany—The Campaign in Italy—The Victory at
+Marengo—Moreau at Hohenlinden—The Consul Made Emperor—The Code
+Napoleon—Campaign of 1805—Battle of Austerlitz—The Conquest of Prussia—The
+Invasion of Poland—Eylau and Friedland—Campaign of 1809—Victory at Wagram—The
+Campaign in Spain—The Invasion of Russia—A Fatal Retreat—Dresden and
+Leipzig—The Hundred Days—The Congress of Vienna—The Holy Alliance
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When, after a weary climb, we find ourselves on the summit of a lofty mountain,
+and look back from that commanding altitude over the ground we have traversed,
+what is it that we behold? The minor details of the scenery, many of which
+seemed large and important to us as we passed, are now lost to view, and we see
+only the great and imposing features of the landscape, the high elevations, the
+town-studded valleys, the deep and winding streams, the broad forests. It is
+the same when, from the summit of an age, we gaze backward over the plain of
+time. The myriad of petty happenings are lost to sight, and we see only the
+striking events, the critical epochs, the mighty crises through which the world
+has passed. These are the things that make true history, not the daily doings
+in the king’s palace or the peasant’s hut. What we should seek to observe and
+store up in our memories are the turning points in human events, the great
+thoughts which have ripened into noble deeds, the hands of might which have
+pushed the world forward in its career; not the trifling occurrences which
+signify nothing, the passing actions which have borne no fruit in human
+affairs. It is with such turning points, such critical periods in modern
+history, that we are here dealing; not to picture the passing bubbles on the
+stream of time, but to point out the great ships which have sailed up that
+stream laden with a noble freight. This is history in its deepest and best
+aspect, and we have set our camera to photograph only the men who have made and
+the events which constitute history in the phase here outlined.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first fifteen years of the nineteenth century in Europe yield us the
+history of a man rather than of a continent. France was the center of Europe;
+Napoleon, the Corsican, was the center of France. All the affairs of all the
+nations seemed to gather around this genius of war. He was respected, feared,
+hated; he had risen with the suddenness of a thunder-cloud on a clear horizon,
+and flashed the lightnings of victory in the dazzled eyes of the nations. All
+the events of the period were concentrated into one great event, and the name
+of that event was Napoleon. He seemed incarnate war, organized destruction;
+sword in hand, he dominated the nations, and victory sat on his banners with
+folded wings. He was, in a full sense, the man of destiny, and Europe was his
+prey.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Never has there been a more wonderful career. The earlier great conquerors
+began life at the top; Napoleon began his at the bottom. Alexander was a king;
+Caesar was an aristocrat of the Roman republic; Napoleon rose from the people,
+and was not even a native of the land which became the scene of his exploits.
+Pure force of military genius lifted him from the lowest to the highest place
+among mankind, and for long and terrible years Europe shuddered at his name and
+trembled beneath the tread of his marching legions. As for France, he brought
+it glory and left it ruin and dismay.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The career of Napoleon Bonaparte began in a very modest way. Born in Corsica
+and trained in a military school in France, his native ability as a man of
+action was first made evident in 1794, when, under the orders of the National
+Convention, he quelled the mob of Paris with loaded cannon and put a final end
+to the Reign of Terror that had long prevailed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Placed at the head of the French army in Italy, Napoleon quickly astonished the
+world by a series of the most brilliant victories, defeating the Austrians and
+the Sardinians wherever he met them, seizing Venice, the city of the lagoon,
+and forcing almost all Italy to submit to his arms. A republic was established
+here and a new one in Switzerland, while Belgium and the left bank of the Rhine
+were held by France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His wars here at an end, Napoleon’s ambition led him to Egypt, inspired by
+great designs which he failed to realize. In his absence anarchy arose in
+France. The five Directors, then at the head of the government, had lost all
+authority, and Napoleon, who had unexpectedly returned, did not hesitate to
+overthrow them and the Assembly which supported them. A new government, with
+three Consuls at its head, was formed, Napoleon, as First Consul, holding
+almost royal power. Thus France stood in 1800, at the end of the eighteenth
+century.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CONDITIONS IN FRANCE AND GERMANY</h3>
+
+<p>
+In the remainder of Europe there was nothing to compare with the momentous
+convulsion which had taken place in France. England had gone through its two
+revolutions more than a century before, and its people were the freest of any
+in Europe. Recently it had lost its colonies in America, but it still held in
+that continent the broad domain of Canada, and was building for itself a new
+empire in India, while founding colonies in twenty other lands. In commerce and
+manufactures it entered the nineteenth century as the greatest nation on the
+earth. The hammer and the loom resounded from end to end of the island, mighty
+centers of industry arose where cattle had grazed a century before, coal and
+iron were being torn in great quantities from the depths of the earth, and
+there seemed everywhere an endless bustle and whirr. The ships of England
+haunted all seas and visited the most remote ports, laden with the products of
+her workshops and bringing back raw material for her factories and looms.
+Wealth accumulated, London became the money market of the world, the riches and
+prosperity of the island kingdom were growing to be a parable among the nations
+of the earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the continent of Europe, Prussia, destined in time to become great, had
+recently emerged from its medieval feebleness, mainly under the powerful hand
+of Frederick the Great, whose reign extended until 1786, and whose ambition,
+daring, and military genius made him a fitting predecessor of Napoleon the
+Great, who so soon succeeded him in the annals of war. Unscrupulous in his
+aims, this warrior king had torn Silesia from Austria, added to his kingdom a
+portion of unfortunate Poland, annexed the principality of East Friesland, and
+lifted Prussia into a leading position among the European states.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Germany, now—with the exception of Austria—a compact empire, was then a
+series of disconnected states, variously known as kingdoms, principalities,
+margravates, electorates, and by other titles, the whole forming the so-called
+Holy Empire, though it was “neither holy nor an empire.” It had drifted down in
+this fashion from the Middle Ages, and the work of consolidation had but just
+begun, in the conquests of Frederick the Great. A host of petty potentates
+ruled the land, whose states, aside from Prussia and Austria, were too weak to
+have a voice in the councils of Europe. Joseph II, the titular emperor of
+Germany, made an earnest and vigorous effort to combine its elements into a
+powerful unit; but he signally failed, and died in 1790, a disappointed and
+embittered man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Austria, then far the most powerful of the German states, was from 1740 to 1780
+under the reign of a woman, Maria Theresa, who struggled in vain against her
+ambitious neighbor, Frederick the Great, his kingdom being extended ruthlessly
+at the expense of her imperial dominions. Austria remained a great country,
+however, including Bohemia and Hungary among its domains. It was lord of
+Lombardy and Venice in Italy, but was destined to play an unfortunate part in
+the coming Napoleonic wars.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We have briefly epitomized Napoleon’s early career, his doings in the
+Revolution, in Italy, and in Egypt, unto the time that France’s worship of his
+military genius raised him to the rank of First Consul, and gave him in effect
+the power of a king. No one dared question his word, the army was at his beck
+and call, the nation lay prostrate at his feet—not in fear but in admiration.
+Such was the state of affairs in France in the closing year of the eighteenth
+century. The Revolution was at an end, the Republic existed only as a name;
+Napoleon was the autocrat of France and the terror of Europe. From this point
+we resume the story of his career.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The First Consul began his reign with two enemies in the field, England and
+Austria. Prussia was neutral, and he had won the friendship of Paul, the
+emperor of Russia, by a shrewd move. While the other nations refused to
+exchange the Russian prisoners they held, Napoleon sent home 6,000 of these
+captives, newly clad and armed, under their own leaders, and without demanding
+ransom. This was enough to win to his side the weak-minded Paul, whose delight
+in soldiers he well knew.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon now had but two enemies in arms to deal with. He wrote letters to the
+king of England and the emperor of Austria, offering peace. The answers were
+cold and insulting, asking France to take back her Bourbon kings and return to
+her old boundaries. Nothing remained but war. Napoleon prepared it with his
+usual rapidity, secrecy, and keenness of judgment.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CAMPAIGN IN ITALY</h3>
+
+<p>
+There were two French armies in the field in the spring of 1800, Moreau
+commanding in Germany, Massena in Italy. Switzerland, which was occupied by the
+French, divided the armies of the enemy, and Napoleon determined to take
+advantage of the separation of their forces, and strike an overwhelming blow.
+He sent word to Moreau and Massena to keep the enemy in check at any cost, and
+secretly gathered a third army, whose corps were dispersed here and there,
+while the Powers of Europe were aware only of the army of reserve at Dijon,
+made up of conscripts and invalids. All was ready for the great movement which
+Napoleon had in view.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Twenty centuries before, Hannibal had led his army across the great mountain
+barrier of the Alps, and poured down like an avalanche upon the fertile plains
+of Italy. The Corsican determined to repeat this brilliant achievement and
+emulate Hannibal’s career. Several passes across the mountains seemed favorable
+to his purpose, especially those of the St. Bernard, the Simplon and Mount
+Cenis. Of these the first was the most difficult; but it was much the shorter,
+and Napoleon determined to lead the main body of his army over this ice-covered
+mountain pass, despite its dangers and difficulties. The enterprise was one to
+deter any man less bold than Hannibal or Napoleon, but it was welcome to the
+hardihood and daring of these men, who rejoiced in the seemingly impossible and
+spurned faltering at hardships and perils.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The task of the Corsican was greater than that of the Carthaginian. He had
+cannon to transport, while Hannibal’s men carried only swords and spears. But
+the genius of Napoleon was equal to the task. The cannon were taken from their
+carriages and placed in the hollowed-out trunks of trees, which could be
+dragged with ropes over the ice and snow. Mules were used to draw the
+gun-carriages and the wagon-loads of food and munitions of war. Stores of
+provisions had been placed at suitable points along the road.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The sudden appearance of the French in Italy was an utter surprise to the
+Austrians. They descended like a torrent into the valley, seized Ivry, and five
+days after reaching Italy met and repulsed an Austrian force. The divisions
+which had crossed by other passes one by one joined Napoleon. On June 9th
+Marshal Lannes met and defeated the Austrians at Montebello, after a hot
+engagement. “I heard the bones crackle like a hailstorm on the roofs,” he said.
+On the 14th, the two armies met on the plain of Marengo, and one of the most
+famous of Napoleon’s battles began.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE VICTORY AR MARENGO</h3>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon was not ready for the coming battle, and was taken by surprise. He had
+been obliged to break up his army in order to guard all the passages open to
+the enemy. Suddenly attacked and taken by surprise, his army was defeated and
+driven back in retreat in the first stage of the battle. But Napoleon was not
+the man to accept defeat. Hurrying up Desaix, one of his most trusted generals,
+with his corps, he flung these fresh troops upon the enemy, following up the
+assault with the dragoons of Kellermann. The result was a disastrous rout of
+the Austrians, who were driven from the field, leaving thousands of dead, and
+other thousands of prisoners in the hands of the enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A few days afterwards on the 19th, Moreau in Germany won a brilliant victory at
+Hockstadt, near Blemheim, took 5,000 prisoners and twenty pieces of cannon, and
+forced from the Austrians an armed truce which left him master of South
+Germany. A still more momentous armistice was signed by Melas in Italy, by
+which the Austrians surrendered Piedmont, Lombardy, and all their territory as
+far as the Mincio, leaving France master of Italy.
+</p>
+
+<h3>MOREAU AT HOHENLINDEN</h3>
+
+<p>
+What followed must be briefly detailed. Only a truce, not a peace, had followed
+the victories of Napoleon and Moreau, and five months later, Austria refusing
+to make peace without the concurrence of England, the war began again. Moreau
+winning another famous victory on the plains of Hohenlinden, the Austrians
+losing 8,000 in killed and wounded and 12,000 in prisoners.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moreau advanced to Vienna, where the emperor was forced to sign an armistice,
+giving up to France the valley of the Danube, the country of the Tyrol, a
+number of fortresses and large magazines of war material. This truce was
+followed by a peace in February, 1801. It was one that left Napoleon the idol
+of France, the terror of Europe, and the admiration of the world. He had proved
+himself the mate of Caesar and Alexander as a conqueror.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CONSUL MADE EMPEROR</h3>
+
+<p>
+The events that followed must be briefly epitomized. For nearly the only time
+in his career Napoleon had a period of peace. In this he showed himself an
+autocratic but able ruler, making himself king in everything but name,
+restoring the old court customs and etiquette, but not interfering with the
+liberties and privileges which the people had won by the Revolution. Feudalism
+had been definitely overthrown and Napoleon’s supremacy in the state was one
+that recognized the popular freedom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The culmination of Napoleon’s ambition came in 1804, when he followed the
+example of Caesar, the Roman conqueror, seeking the crown as a reward for his
+victories. Like Caesar, he had his enemies, but, more fortunate than Caesar, he
+escaped their plots and was elected Emperor of the French by an almost
+unanimous vote of the people. The Pope was obliged to come to Paris at the fiat
+of the new autocrat and to anoint him as emperor, the sanction of the Church
+being thus given to his new dignity. His empire was one founded upon modern
+ideas, one called into existence by the votes of a free people, not resting
+upon the necks of a nation of serfs.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CODE NAPOLEON</h3>
+
+<p>
+During his brief respite from war Napoleon’s activity was great, his
+statesmanship notable. Great public works, monuments to his glory, were
+constructed, wide schemes of public improvement were entered upon, and
+important changes were made in the financial system that provided the great
+sums needed for these enterprises. The most important of these evidences of
+intellectual activity was the Code Napoleon, the first organized code of French
+law and still the basis of jurisprudence in France. This, first promulgated in
+1801 as the civil code of France, had its title changed to Code Napoleon in
+1804, and as such stands as one of the greatest monuments to the mental
+capacity of this extraordinary man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The period of peace during which these events took place was one of brief
+endurance. It practically ended in 1803, when Great Britain, Napoleon’s most
+persistent foe, again declared war. But actual war did not begin until two
+years later.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Emperor’s role in this period was one of threat. England had been invaded
+and conquered from France once before. It might be again. Like William of
+Normandy, Napoleon prepared a large fleet and strong army and threatened an
+invasion of the island kingdom. This might possibly have been successful but
+for the shrewd policy of William Pitt, the British Prime Minister, who
+organized a coalition of Napoleon’s enemies in Europe which gave him a new use
+for his army.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CAMPAIGN OF 1805</h3>
+
+<p>
+The coalition embraced Austria, Prussia, Russia, Sweden and Norway, with Great
+Britain at their back. The bold Corsican had roused nearly all Europe against
+him. He dealt with it in his usual alert and successful manner.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Quick as were his enemies to come into the field, they were not quick enough
+for their vigilant foe. The army prepared for the invasion of England was at
+once set in motion towards the Rhine, and was handled with such skill as to
+surround at Ulm the Austrian army under General Mack and force its surrender.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This took place in October. On the 1st of December the two armies (92,000 of
+the allies to 70,000 French) came face to face on the field of Austerlitz,
+where on the following day was to be fought one of the world’s most memorable
+battles.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BATTLE OF AUSTERLITZ</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Emperor Alexander had joined Francis of Austria, and the two monarchs with
+their staff officers, occupied the castle and village of Austerlitz. Their
+troops hastened to occupy the plateau of Pratzen, which Napoleon had designedly
+left free. His plans of battle were already fully made. He had, with the
+intuition of genius, foreseen the probable maneuvers of the enemy, and had left
+open for them the position which he wished them to occupy. He even announced
+their movement in a proclamation to his troops.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The positions that we occupy are formidable,” he said, “and while the enemy
+march to turn my right they will present to me their flank.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This movement to the right was indeed the one that had been decided upon by the
+allies, with the purpose of cutting off the road to Vienna by isolating
+numerous corps dispersed in Austria and Styria. It had been shrewdly divined by
+Napoleon in choosing his ground.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He held his own men in readiness while the line of the enemy deployed. The sun
+was rising, its rays gleaming through a mist, which dispersed as it rose
+higher. It now poured its brilliant beams across the field, the afterward
+famous “sun of Austerlitz.” The movement of the allies had the effect of partly
+withdrawing their troops from the plateau of Pratzen. At a signal from the
+emperor the strongly concentrated center of the French army moved forward in a
+dense mass, directing their march towards the plateau, which they made all
+haste to occupy. They had reached the foot of the hill before the rising mist
+revealed them to the enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two emperors watched the movement without divining its intent. “See how the
+French climb the height without staying to reply to our fire,” said Prince
+Czartoryski, who stood near them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were soon to learn why their fire was disdained. The allied force, pierced
+in its center by the French, was flung back in disorder and on all sides broke
+into a disorderly retreat. The slaughter was frightful. One division, cut off
+from the army, threw down its arms and surrendered. Two columns rushed upon the
+ice of a frozen lake. Upon this the fire of the French cannon was turned, the
+ice splintered and gave way beneath their feet and thousands of the despairing
+troops perished in the freezing waters. Of the whole army only one corps left
+the field in order of battle. More than 30,000 prisoners, including twenty
+generals, remained in Napoleon’s hands, and with them a hundred and twenty
+pieces of cannon and forty flags. Thus ended the most famous of Napoleon’s
+battles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The victory of Austerlitz left Germany in Napoleon’s hands, and the remodeling
+of the map of Europe was one of the greatest that has ever taken place at any
+one time. Kingdoms were formed and placed under Napoleon’s brothers or favorite
+generals. His changes in the states of Germany were numerous and radical. Those
+of south and west Germany were organized into the Confederation of the Rhine,
+under his protection. Many of the small principalities were suppressed and
+their territories added to the larger states. As to the “Holy Roman Empire,” a
+once powerful organization which had long since sunk into a mere shadow, it
+finally ceased to exist. The empire of France was extended by these and other
+changes until is spread over Italy, the Netherlands and the south and west of
+Germany.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Changes so great as these could scarcely be made without exciting bitter
+opposition. Prussia had been seriously affected by Napoleon’s map-making, and
+in the end its king, Frederick William, became so exasperated that he broke off
+all communication with France and began to prepare for war.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CONQUEST OF PRUSSIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+It is by no means impossible that Napoleon had been working for this. It is
+certain that he was quick to take advantage of it. While the Prussian king was
+slowly collecting his troops and war material, the veterans of France were
+already on the march and approaching the borders of Prussia. The hasty levies
+of “Frederick William were no match for the war-hardened French, the Russians
+failed to come to their aid, and on the 4th of October, 1806, the two armies
+met at Jena.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Prussians proved incapable of withstanding the impetuous attack of the
+French and were soon broken and in panic and flight. Nothing could stop them.
+Reinforcements coming up, 20,000 in number, were thrown across their path, but
+in vain, being swept away by the fugitives and pushed back by the triumphant
+pursuers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the same time another battle was in progress near Auerstadt between Marshal
+Davoust and the forces of the Duke of Brunswick. This, too, ended in victory
+for the French. The king had been with the duke and was borne back by the
+flying host, the two bodies of fugitives finally coalescing. In that one fatal
+day Frederick William had lost his army and placed his kingdom in jeopardy.
+“They can do nothing but gather up the debris,” said Napoleon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The occupation of Berlin, the Prussian capital, quickly followed, and the war
+ended with new map-making which greatly reduced the influence of Prussia as a
+European Power.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE INVASION OF POLAND</h3>
+
+<p>
+Russia was still in arms, and occupied Poland. Thither the victorious French
+now advanced, making Warsaw, the Polish capital, the goal of their march. The
+Russians were beaten and forced back in every battle, and the Poles, hoping to
+regain their lost liberties, gladly rose in aid of the invader. But the French
+army found itself exposed to serious privations. The country was a frozen
+desert, incapable of supplying food for an army. The wintry chill and the
+desolate character of the country seriously interfered with Napoleon’s plans,
+the troops being obliged to make their way through thick and rain-soaked
+forests, and march over desolate and marshy plains. The winter of the north
+fought against them like a strong army and many of them fell dead without a
+battle. Warlike movements became almost impossible to the troops of the south,
+though the hardy northerners, accustomed to the climate, continued their
+military operations.
+</p>
+
+<h3>EYLAU AND FRIEDLAND</h3>
+
+<p>
+By the end of January the Russian army was evidently approaching in force, and
+immediate action became necessary. The cold increased. The mud was converted
+into ice. On January 30, 1807, Napoleon left Warsaw and marched in search of
+the enemy. General Benningsen retreated, avoiding battle, and on the 7th of
+February entered the small town of Eylau, from which his troops were pushed by
+the approaching French. He encamped outside the town, the French in and about
+it; it was evident that a great battle was at hand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The weather was cold. Snow lay thick upon the ground and still fell in great
+flakes. A sheet of ice covering some small lakes formed part of the country
+upon which the armies were encamped, but was thick enough to bear their weight.
+It was a chill, inhospitable country to which the demon of war had come.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Before daybreak on the 8th Napoleon was in the streets of Eylau, forming his
+line of battle for the coming engagement. Soon the artillery of both armies
+opened, and a rain of cannon balls began to decimate the opposing ranks. The
+Russian fire was concentrated on the town, which was soon in flames. That of
+the French was directed against a hill which the emperor deemed it important to
+occupy. The two armies, nearly equal in numbers,—the French having 75,000 to
+the Russian 70,000—were but a short distance apart, and the slaughter from
+the fierce cannonade was terrible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nature, which had so far acted to check the advance of the French in Poland,
+now threatened their defeat and destruction. A snow-fall began, so thick and
+dense that the armies lost sight of each other, the French columns losing their
+way in the gloom. When the snow ceased, after a half-hour’s fall, the French
+army was in a critical position. It was in a wandering and disorganized state,
+while the Russians were on the point of executing a vigorous turning movement.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet the genius of Napoleon turned the scale. He ordered a grand charge of all
+the cavalry of his army, driving the Russians back, occupying a hilly ground in
+their rear, and in the end handling them so vigorously that a final retreat
+began.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus ended the most indecisive of Napoleon’s victories, one which had almost
+been a defeat and which left both armies so exhausted that months passed before
+either was in condition to resume the war. It was the month of June before the
+armies were again put in motion. Now the wintry desolation was replaced by a
+scene of green woodland, shining lakes and attractive villages, the conditions
+being far more favorable for warlike operations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On June 13th the armies again met, this time at the town of Friedland, on the
+River Alle, in the vicinity of Konigsberg, toward which the Russians were
+marching. Here Benningsen, the Russian general, had incautiously concentrated
+his troops within a bend of the river, a tactical mistake of which Napoleon
+hastened to take advantage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+General Ney fought his way into the town and took the bridges, while the main
+force of the French marched upon the entrapped enemy, who met with complete
+defeat, many being killed on the field, many more drowned in the river.
+Konigsberg, the prize of victory, was quickly occupied by the French, Prussia
+the ally of Russia, thus losing all its area except the single town of Memel.
+The result was disastrous to the Prussian king, who was forced to yield more
+than half his kingdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Louisa, the beautiful queen of Frederick William of Prussia, had an interview
+with Napoleon and earnestly sought to induce him to mitigate his harsh terms.
+In vain she brought to bear upon him all her powers of persuasion and
+attractive charm of manner. He continued cold and obdurate and she left Tilsit
+deeply mortified and humiliated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If Napoleon had come near defeat in the campaign of 1807, he came much nearer
+in that of 1809, in which his long career of victory was for a time diversified
+by an example of defeat, from the consequences of which only his indomitable
+energy saved him. And this was at the hands of the Austrians, who had so often
+met with defeat and humiliation at his hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1808 the defeat of his armies in Spain by the people organized into guerilla
+bands forced him to take command there in person. He defeated the insurgents
+wherever met, took the city of Saragossa and replaced his brother Joseph on the
+throne. Then the outbreak of war in Austria called him away and he was forced
+to leave Spain for later attention
+</p>
+
+<h3>CAMPAIGN OF 1809</h3>
+
+<p>
+The declaration of war by Austria arose from indignation at the arbitrary acts
+of the conqueror, this growing so intense that in April 1809, a new declaration
+was made and new armies called into the field.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The French campaign was characterized by the usual rapidity. But on this
+occasion the Archduke Charles, who led the Austrians, proved equally rapid, and
+was in the field so quickly that the widely-spread French army was for a time
+in imminent danger of being cut in two by the alert enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Only a brief hesitation on the part of the Archduke saved the French from this
+peril. They concentrated with the utmost haste, forced the Austrians back, and
+captured a large number of prisoners and cannon. In Italy, on the contrary, the
+Austrians, were victorious, but the rapid advance of Napoleon towards Vienna
+caused their recall and the campaign became a race for the capital of Austria.
+In this Napoleon succeeded, the garrison yielding the city to his troops.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile the Archdukes Charles and John, the latter in command of the army
+from Italy, were marching hastily towards the opposite side of the Danube.
+Napoleon, seeking to strike a blow before a junction between the armies could
+be made, crossed the river by the aid of bridges thrown from the island of
+Lobau and occupied the villages of Aspern and Essling.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was done on May 20th, but during that night the strong current of the
+river carried away the bridge, leaving the French in a perilous situation. On
+the afternoon of the 21st the entire Austrian army, 70,000 to 80,000 strong,
+attacked the French in the two villages, who held their posts only with the
+greatest difficulty.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+By dawn of the 21st more than 70,000 French had crossed, but at this critical
+interval the bridge again gave way, broken by the fireships and the stone-laden
+boats sent by the Austrians down the swift current. The struggle went on all
+day, the bridge being again built and again broken, and at night the French,
+cut off from their supply of ammunition, were forced to retreat. Napoleon, for
+the first time in his career, had met with defeat. More than 40,000 dead and
+wounded lay on that fatal field, among them the brilliant Marshal Lannes, one
+of Napoleon’s ablest aids.
+</p>
+
+<h3>VICTORY AT WAGRAM</h3>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon, however, had no thought of yielding his hold upon Vienna. He brought
+forward new troops with all haste, until by July 1st he had an army of 150,000
+men. The Austrian army had also been augmented and now numbered 135,000 or
+140,000 men. They had fortified the positions of the recent battle, expecting a
+new attack in that quarter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But of this Napoleon had no intention. He had selected the heights from
+Neusiedl to Wagram, occupied by the Austrians, but not fortified by them, as a
+more favorable point, and during the night of July 4th he threw fresh bridges
+from Lobau to the main land and set in motion the strong force occupying the
+island. This moved against the heights of Wagram, occupying Aspern and Essling
+in its advance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The battle of the next day was one of desperate fury. Finally the height was
+gained, giving the French the key of the battlefield. The Archduke Charles
+looked in vain for the army under his brother John, which failed to appear,
+and, assailed at every point, was obliged to order a retreat. But this was no
+rout. The retreat was conducted slowly and in battle array. Both the Russians
+and the Austrians were proving worthy antagonists of the great Corsican.
+Further hostilities were checked by a truce, preliminary to a treaty of peace,
+signed October 14, 1809.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ambition, unrestrained by caution, uncontrolled by moderation, has its
+inevitable end. An empire built upon victory, trusting solely to military
+genius, prepared for itself the elements of its overthrow. This fact Napoleon
+was to learn. In the outset of his career he opposed a new art of war to the
+obsolete one of his enemies, and his path to empire was over the corpses of
+slaughtered armies and the ruins of fallen kingdoms. But year by year his foes
+learned his art, in war after war their resistance grew more stringent, each
+successive victory was won with more difficulty and at greater cost, and
+finally, at the crossing of the Danube, the energy and genius of Napoleon met
+their equal, and the standards of France, for the first time under Napoleon’s
+leadership, went back in defeat. It was the tocsin of fate. His career of
+victory had culminated. From that day its decline began.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CAMPAIGN IN SPAIN</h3>
+
+<p>
+The second check to Napoleon’s triumphant career came from one of the weaker
+nations of Europe, aided by the British under a commander of renown. Napoleon,
+as already stated, after overturning Spain had been called away by the Austrian
+war. This ended by the treaty of peace, he filled Spain once more with his
+veterans, increasing the strength of the army there to 300,000 men, under his
+ablest generals, Soult, Massena, Ney, Marmont, Macdonald and others. They
+marched through Spain from end to end, yet, though they held all the salient
+points, the people refused to submit, but from their mountain fastnesses kept
+up a petty and annoying war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Massena invaded Portugal in 1811, but here he was faced by General Wellington,
+leading a British army, and was forced to retreat. Soult, who followed him, was
+equally unsuccessful, and when Napoleon in 1812 depleted his army in Spain for
+the Russian campaign, Wellington marched his army into Spain and, aided by the
+Spanish patriots, took possession of Madrid, driving King Joseph from his
+throne.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE INVASION OF RUSSIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile Napoleon had entered upon the greatest and most disastrous campaign
+in his history. Defied by Alexander I, Czar of Russia, he had declared war upon
+that empire and sought its conquest with the greatest army that ever marched
+under his banners. On the banks of the Niemen, a river that flows between
+Prussia and Poland, there gathered near the end of June 1812, an immense army
+of more than 600,000 men, attended by an enormous multitude of non-combatants,
+their purpose being the invasion of the empire of Russia. Of this great army,
+made up of troops from half the nations of Europe, there reappeared six months
+later on that broad stream about 16,000 armed men, almost all that were left of
+that stupendous host. The remainder had perished on the desert soil or in the
+frozen rivers of Russia, few of them surviving as prisoners in Russian hands.
+Such was the character of the dread catastrophe that broke the power of the
+mighty conqueror and delivered Europe from his autocratic grasp.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We cannot give the details of this fatal campaign, and shall only summarize its
+chief incidents. Barclay de Tolly, Alexander’s commander in chief, adopted a
+Fabian policy, that of persistently avoiding battle, and keeping the French in
+pursuit of a fleeting will-of-the-wisp while their army wasted away from
+hardship and disease in the inhospitable Russian clime.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His method was a wise one, desertion, illness, death of the untrained recruits
+in rapid march under the hot midsummer sun, did the work of many battles, and
+when Smolensk was reached after two months of bootless marching, the “Grand
+Army” was bound to have been reduced to half its numbers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moscow, the old capital of the Empire, was Napoleon’s goal. He felt sure that
+the occupation of that city would bring the Russians to bay and force them to
+accept terms of peace. He was sadly mistaken. The Russians, weary of
+retreating, faced him in one battle, that of Borodino. Here they fought
+stubbornly, but with the usual result. They could not stand against the
+impetuous dash of Napoleon’s veterans and were forced to retreat, leaving
+40,000 dead and wounded upon the field. But the French army had lost more than
+30,000, including an unusual number of generals, two being killed and
+thirty-nine wounded.
+</p>
+
+<h3>A FATAL RETREAT</h3>
+
+<p>
+On the 15th of September, Moscow, the “Holy City” of Russia was occupied,
+Napoleon taking up his quarters in the famous palace of the Kremlin, from which
+he hoped to dictate terms of peace to the obstinate Czar. What were his
+feelings on the next morning when word was brought him that Moscow was on fire,
+and flames were seen leaping into the air in all directions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fire had been premeditated. From every quarter rose the devouring flames.
+Even the Kremlin did not escape and Napoleon was obliged to seek shelter
+outside the city, which continued to burn for three days, when the wind sank
+and rain poured upon the smoldering embers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The dismayed conqueror waited in vain. He wrote letters to the Czar, suggesting
+peace. His letters were left unanswered. He hung on despairingly until the 18th
+of October, when he reluctantly gave the order to retreat. Too long he had
+waited, for the terrible Russian winter was about to descend.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That retreat was a frightful one. The army had been reduced to 103,000 men; the
+army followers had also greatly decreased in numbers. But it was still a large
+host that set out upon its long march over the frozen Russian plains.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Russian policy now changed. The retreating army was attacked at every
+suitable point. The food supply rapidly failed. On again reaching Smolensk the
+army was only 42,000 strong, though the camp followers are said to have still
+numbered 60,000.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the 26th of November the ice-cold River Beresina was reached, destined to be
+the most terrible point on the whole dreadful march. Two bridges were thrown in
+all haste across the stream, and most of the men under arms crossed, but 18,000
+stragglers fell into the hands of the enemy. How many were trodden to death in
+the press or were crowded from the bridge into the icy river cannot be told. It
+is said that when spring thawed the ice, 30,000 bodies were found and burned on
+the banks of the stream. A mere fragment of the great army remained alive. Ney,
+who had been the hero of the retreat, was the last man to cross that frightful
+stream.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the 13th of December some 16,000 haggard and staggering men, almost too weak
+to hold the arms to which they still despairingly clung, recrossed the Niemen,
+which the “Grand Army” had passed in such magnificent strength and with such
+abounding resources less than six months before. It was the greatest and most
+astounding disaster in the military history of the world.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DRESDEN AND LEIPZIG</h3>
+
+<p>
+The lion was at bay, but there was fight left in him still. He hurried back to
+France, gathered another army, refused all offers of peace on the terms
+suggested by his enemies, and concentrated an army at Dresden. Here on August
+26, 1813, his last great victory was won.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The final stand came at Leipzig, where, October 16–18, he waged a three days’
+battle against all the powers of central and eastern Europe. Then, his
+ammunition nearly exhausted, he was forced to give the order to retreat.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The struggle was soon at an end. France was quickly invaded, Paris was obliged
+to surrender, and on April 7, 1814, the emperor signed an act of abdication and
+was exiled to the small island of Elba, in the Mediterranean, with an army of
+400 men, chosen from his famous Old Guard. But the Powers of Europe, despite
+their long experience of Napoleon, did not yet recognize the ability and
+audacity of the man with whom they had to deal. While the Congress of Vienna,
+convened to restore the old constitution of Europe, was deliberating and
+disputing, word came that their dethroned enemy was again on the soil of France
+and Louis XVIII, his successor, was in full flight. He had landed on March 1,
+1815, and was marching back to Paris, the people and the army rallying to his
+support.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE HUNDRED DAYS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Then came the famous Hundred Days, in which Napoleon showed much of his old
+ability, rapidly organizing a new army, with which in June he marched into
+Belgium, where the British under Wellington and the Prussians under Blucher had
+gathered to meet him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the 16rh he defeated Blucher at Ligny. On the 18th he met Wellington at
+Waterloo, and after a desperate struggle went down in utter defeat. All day
+long the French and British had fought without victory for either, but the
+arrival of Blucher with his Prussians turned the scale. The French army broke
+and fled in disastrous rout, three-fourths of its force being left on the
+field, dead, wounded, or prisoners. It was the great soldier’s last fight. He
+was forced to surrender the throne, and was again exiled, this time to the
+island of St. Helena, in the south Atlantic. No such mistake as that of Elba
+was safe to make again. Here ended the days of Napoleon Bonaparte, the greatest
+soldier the world had ever known. His final hour of glory came in 1842, when
+his remains were brought in pomp to Paris, there to find a final resting place
+in the Hotel des Invalides.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA</h3>
+
+<p>
+This Congress of the rulers and statesmen of Europe, which opened in September,
+1814, and continued its work after the fall of Napoleon at Waterloo, occupied
+itself with map-making on a liberal scale. The empire which the conqueror had
+built up at the expense of the neighboring countries, was quickly dismembered
+and France reduced to its former limits, while all the surrounding Powers took
+their shares of the spoils, Belgium and Holland being combined into a single
+kingdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As for the rights of the people, what had become of them? Had they been swept
+away and the old wrongs of the people brought back? Not quite. The frenzied
+enthusiasm for liberty and human rights of the past twenty-five years could not
+go altogether for nothing. The lingering relics of feudalism had vanished, not
+only from France but from all Europe, and no monarch or congress could bring
+them back again. In its place the principles of democracy had been carried by
+the armies of France throughout Europe and deeply planted in a hundred places,
+and their establishment as actual conditions was the most important part of the
+political development of the nineteenth century.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE HOLY ALLIANCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Map-making was not the whole work of the Congress of Vienna. An association was
+made of the rulers of Russia, Austria and Prussia, under the promising title of
+the “Holy Alliance.” These devout autocrats proposed to rule in accordance with
+the precepts of the Bible, to govern their subjects like loving parents, and to
+see that peace, justice and religion should flourish in their dominions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such was the theory, the real purpose was one of absolute dominion, that of
+uniting their forces against democracy and revolution wherever these should
+show themselves. It was not long before there was work for them to do. The
+people began to move. The attempt to re-establish absolute governments shook
+them out of sluggish acceptance. Revolution lifted its head in spite of the
+Holy Alliance, its first field being Spain. Revolt broke out there in 1820 and
+was quickly followed by a similar revolt in Naples.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These revolutionary movements roused the members of the Alliance. An Austrian
+army invaded Italy, a French one, under the influence of the Alliance, was sent
+to Spain, and both the revolutions were vigorously quelled. The only revolt
+that succeeded was one in Greece against the Turkish power. There was no desire
+to sustain the Turks, and a Russian army was finally sent to aid the Greeks,
+whose freedom was attained in April, 1830.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such were the chief events that followed the fall of Napoleon. Reaction was the
+order of the day. But it was a reaction that was to be violently shaken in the
+period now reached, the revolutionary year of 1830.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap07"></a>Chapter VII.<br/>
+PAN-SLAVISM VERSUS PAN-GERMANISM</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Russia’s Part in the Servian Issue—Strength of the Russian Army—The
+Distribution of the Slavs—Origin of Pan-Slavism—The Czar’s Proclamation—The
+Teutons of Europe—Intermingling of Races—The Nations at War
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pan-Slavism against Pan-Germanism was the issue which was launched when the
+Emperor of all the Russias took up Servia’s quarrel with Austria-Hungary.
+Russia, if she wanted a ground for war, could have found no better one. The
+popularity of her aggressive big-brother attitude to all the Slavs was quickly
+attested in St. Petersburg. It had been a long time since war had appealed with
+the same favor to so large a part of the Czar’s people. Slavs there were in
+plenty to menace the allied German Powers, even if there were not allied French
+arms, on Germany’s other flank, and Britain’s naval supremacy to cope with.
+Slavs in past times had spread over all of eastern Europe, from the Arctic to
+the Adriatic and the Aegean Seas. Their continuity was long ago broken into by
+an intrusion of Magyars. Finns, and Roumanians, leaving a northern Slavic
+section composed of North Russians, Poles, Czechs, and Slovaks, and a southern
+section comprising the main body of the Balkan people. For over a thousand
+years these Slavs have peopled Europe east of the Elbe River. And for centuries
+they kept the hordes of Cossacks, Turks and barbarians off Europe. Russia in
+those days was called “the nation of the sword.” And over a hundred years ago
+that sword was drawn for Servia. After 400 years of vassalage to Turkey, the
+Serbs rebelled in 1804, and then only Russian intervention saved them from
+defeat. In later wars oppression of the Slavs was a prominent issue.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RUSSIA’S PART IN THE SERVIAN ISSUE</h3>
+
+<p>
+What rendered the Russian menace so formidable at the opening of the 1914 war
+was the unusual enthusiasm which was displayed. Ordinarily, the huge population
+of Russia has been rather apathetic toward the purposes of the Emperor. But in
+the case of Austria’s injustice to Servia the Czar, judging from the
+demonstrations in St. Petersburg, could reasonably count upon having behind him
+possibly 100,000,000 Slavs among his subjects. Moscow and Odessa gave similar
+demonstrations of good feeling, and it seemed as if, in the event of the Czar’s
+assuming command as generalissimo of all the forces, the wave of enthusiasm
+would sweep over the whole empire. Who knows that is the strength of the
+Russian bear, once he is roused to sullen fury? In the ten years following the
+Russo-Japanese War Russia had greatly added to her army and navy, and
+materially cut down the time required for the mobilization of her forces by
+eliminating many of the difficulties attendant upon transportation and
+equipment of troops. Her quiet advances toward becoming a Power to be feared by
+the most formidable European Nation had come to be recognized even if in a
+vague way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In considering the potential strength of the armies which Russia, in the course
+of a long war, might put in the field, it may be pointed out that military
+service in that empire of more than 160,000,000 people is universal and
+compulsory. Service under the flag begins at the age of twenty and lasts for
+twenty-three years. Usually it is proportioned as follows: Three or four years
+in the active army, fourteen or fifteen in the Zapas, or first reserve, and
+five years in the Opolchenie, or second reserve. For the Cossacks, those
+fighters who are a conspicuous element of Russia’s military strength, there is
+hardly a cessation in discipline during their early manhood. Holding their
+lands by military tenure, they are liable to service for life. Furnishing their
+own equipment and horses—the Cossack is almost invariably a cavalryman—they
+pass through three periods of four years each, with diminishing duties, until
+they wind up in the reserve, which is liable to be called into the field in
+time of war.
+</p>
+
+<h3>STRENGTH OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY</h3>
+
+<p>
+Russia’s field army consists of three powerful divisions—the army of European
+Russia, the army of Asia, already referred to, and the army of the Caucasus.
+The European Russian field army consists of twenty-seven army corps—each
+corps comprising, at fighting strength, about 36,000 men—and some twenty-odd
+cavalry divisions, of 4,000 horsemen each. With the field army of the Caucasus
+and the first and second reserve divisions of the Cossacks, the total would be
+brought to nearly 1,600,000 men. With the Asiatic army, the grand total,
+according to the latest figures, would give the Russian armies a fighting
+strength of 1,850,000 men, of whom it would be practicable to assemble, say,
+1,200,000 in a single theater of war. With respect to the armies which could be
+put in the field in time of urgent demand, there are conflicting estimates. It
+seems certain that Russia’s war strength is more than 5,500,000 men, but, of
+course, the train service and the artillery for such a force is lacking. Two
+and three-quarter million men could probably be mustered at one time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the event of a prolonged war, in which the tide of affairs should put Russia
+strictly on the defensive, she would be less easily invaded than any large
+country of Europe. The very extent of her empire, protected by natural barriers
+at almost every side save where she touches Northeast Europe, would present
+almost insuperable difficulties to the invader. Napoleon paid dearly for his
+fortitude in pushing his columns into Moscow. The only conditions under which a
+repetition of such a feat is conceivable were not likely to be found during a
+general European struggle.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE SLAVS</h3>
+
+<p>
+To make matters worse for the Austrian or German invader, there are conflicting
+relations between their own people and the Russians. The Polish provinces, for
+instance, however unfriendly toward Russia, as one of the dismemberers of the
+Polish kingdom, are strongly bound in blood and speech to the Russian nation.
+The Poles and Russians are brother Slavs, and are likely to remember this in
+any conflict which approaches an issue between Pan-Germanism and Pan-Slavism.
+The Poles of East Prussia have an ingrained hatred of their German masters and
+have been embittered by political oppression almost to the point of revolt.
+Those along Austria’s eastern border are little less bitter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The estimate is made that Europe contains in all about 140,000,000 Slavs, this
+being the most numerous race on the continent, the Teutons ranking second.
+While the great bulk of these are natives of Russia, they have penetrated in
+large numbers to the west and south, and are to be found abundantly in the
+Balkan region, in the Austrian realm, and in the region of the disintegrated
+kingdom of Poland.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+According to recent authoritative statistics the race question in
+Austria-Hungary is decidedly complicated and diversified. In the kingdoms and
+provinces represented in the Reichsrath in Vienna there are nearly 10,000,000
+Germans and 18,500,000 non-Germans. Of these nearly 17,500,000 are Slavs. Among
+these Slavs, the Croats and Serbs number 780,000, chiefly in Dalmatia, while
+there are in all 660,000 Orthodox and nearly 3,500,000 Greek Uniats.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In Hungary, with its subject kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia, there are
+8,750,000 Magyars, 2,000,000 Germans, and 8,000,000 other non-Magyars. Of
+these, 3,000,000 are Roumanians and well over 5,000,000 Slavs. The Croats, or
+Roman Catholic Serbs, number 1,800,000, and their Orthodox brothers are
+1,100,000 in number. All told, Hungary has nearly 11,000,000 Roman Catholic
+subjects, 2,000,000 Greek Uniats, and 3,000,000 Orthodox. In this connection it
+should be remembered that the Patriarchate of the Orthodox Serb Church has been
+fixed at Karlowitz, under Hungarian rule, for over two centuries.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In Bosnia there are 434,000 Roman Catholic Croats, 825,000 Orthodox Serbs, and
+over 600,000 Bosniaks, or Moslem Serbs. Thus it will be seen that the Emperor
+Francis Joseph rules over more than 24,000,000 Slavs and 3,225,000 Roumanians,
+of whom nearly 4,500,000 adhere to various Orthodox Churches and 5,400,000 are
+Uniats. Of this Slav mass 5,000,000 Poles, mostly Roman Catholics, are not
+particularly susceptible to Pan-Slav propaganda, as that is largely Russian and
+Orthodox.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Within the boundaries of Germany herself there are over 3,000,000 Slavs,
+chiefly Poles, the Slavs of Polish descent in all being estimated at
+15,000,000. To these must be added the Bulgarians, Serbs and Montenegrins of
+the Balkan region, constituting about 7,0000,000 more.
+</p>
+
+<h3>ORIGIN OF PAN-SLAVISM</h3>
+
+<p>
+The term Pan-Slavism has been given to the agitation carried on by a great
+party in Russia, its purpose being the union of the Slavic peoples of Europe
+under Russian rule, as an extensive racial empire. This movement originated
+about 1830, when the feeling of race relationship in Russia was stirred up by
+the revolutionary movement in Poland. It gained renewed strength from the
+Polish revolution of 1863, and still survives as the slogan of an ardent party.
+The ideals of Pan-Slavism have made their way into the Slavic populations of
+Bohemia, Silesia, Croatia and Slavonia, where there is dread of the members of
+the race losing their individuality under the aggressive addition of the
+Austrian, German or Hungarian governments. In 1877–78 Russia entered into war
+against Turkey as the champion of the Balkan Slavs. A similar movement was that
+made in 1914, when the independence of the Servian Slavs was threatened by
+Austria. The immediate steps taken by Russia to mobilize her forces in
+protection of the Serbs was followed as immediately by a declaration of war on
+the part of the German emperor and the quick plunging of practically the whole
+of Europe into a war.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CZAR’S PROCLAMATION</h3>
+
+<p>
+In this connection the proclamation made by the Russian Czar to his people on
+August 3d, possesses much interest, as indicating his Slavic sentiment. The
+text is as follows:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“By the grace of God we, Nicholas II, Emperor and Autocrat of all the Russias,
+King of Poland and Grand Duke of Finland, etc, to all our faithful subjects
+make known that Russia, related by faith and blood to the Slav peoples and
+faithful to her historical traditions, has never regarded their fate with
+indifference.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But the fraternal sentiments of the Russian people for the Slavs have been
+awakened with perfect unanimity and extraordinary force in these last few days,
+when Austria-Hungary knowingly addressed to Servia claims unacceptable to an
+independent state.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Having paid no attention to the pacific and conciliatory reply of the Servian
+Government and having rejected the benevolent intervention of Russia,
+Austria-Hungary made haste to proceed to an armed attack and began to bombard
+Belgrade, an open place.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Forced by the situation thus created to take necessary measures of precaution,
+we ordered the army and the navy put on a war footing, at the same time using
+every endeavor to obtain a peaceful solution. Pourparlers were begun amid
+friendly relations with Germany and her ally, Austria, for the blood and the
+property of our subjects were dear to us.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Contrary to our hopes in our good neighborly relations of long date, and
+disregarding our assurances that the mobilization measures taken were in
+pursuance of no object hostile to her, Germany demanded their immediate
+cessation. Being rebuffed in this demand, Germany suddenly declared war on
+Russia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Today it is not only the protection of a country related to us and unjustly
+attacked that must be accorded, but we must safeguard the honor, the dignity
+and the integrity of Russia and her position among the Great Powers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“We believe unshakably that all our faithful subjects will rise with unanimity
+and devotion for the defense of Russian soil; that internal discord will be
+forgotten in this threatening hour; that the unity of the Emperor with his
+people will become still more close and that Russia, rising like one man, will
+repulse the insolent attack of the enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“With a profound faith in the justice of our work and with a humble hope in
+omnipotent providence in prayer we call God’s blessing on holy Russia and her
+valiant troops.
+</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+“Nicholas.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Later than this was an appeal made by the Czar to the Poles under his rule,
+asking for their earnest support in the war arising from the cause above
+stated, and promising them the boon which the Polish people have long coveted:
+that of self-government and a practical acknowledgment of their national
+existence.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE TEUTONS OF EUROPE</h3>
+
+<p>
+While the Slavs form the great bulk of the inhabitants of eastern Europe, the
+Teutons, or people of Teutonic race and language, are widely spread in the west
+and north, including the German-speaking people of Germany, Austria-Hungary and
+Switzerland, the English-speaking people of the British Islands (in a very
+far-away sense), the Scandinavian-speaking people of Norway and Sweden, the
+Flemish-speaking people of Belgium, and practically the whole people of Denmark
+and Holland. Yet, though these are racially related there is no such feeling as
+a Pan-Teutonic sentiment combining them into a racial unity. Instead of
+community and fraternity, a very marked racial and natural divergence exists
+between the several peoples named, especially between the British and Germans.
+Pan-Germanism is not Pan-Teutonism in any proper sense, being confined to the
+several German countries of Europe, and especially to the combination of states
+in the German Empire. It is the Teuton considered in this minor sense that has
+set himself against the Slav, as a measure of self-defense against the torrent
+of Slavism apparently seeking an outlet in all directions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Prolific as we know the Anglo-Saxons to have once been and as the Germans still
+appear to be, there are few instances in human history of a natural growth of
+population like that of the Slavs in recent years. They have grown to outnumber
+the Germans nearly three to one, and may perhaps do so in the future in a still
+greater proportion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This is a scarcely desirable state of affairs in view of the fact that the
+Slavs as a whole are lower and more primitive in character and condition than
+the Germans. The cultivated portion of Slavic populations forms a very small
+proportion in number of the whole, and stands far in advance of the abundant
+multitude of peasants and artisans, a vast body of people who are ruled chiefly
+by fear; fear of the State on one side, of the Church on the other.
+</p>
+
+<h3>INTERMINGLING OF RACES</h3>
+
+<p>
+There has long been an embittered, remorseless, and often bloody struggle for
+supremacy between the Teuton and the Slav, yet there has been considerable
+intermingling of the races, many German traders making their way into Russian
+towns, while multitudes of Slavic laborers have penetrated into German
+communities. Eastern Prussia has large populations of Slavs and its Polish
+subjects in Posen have been persistently non-assimilable. But only within
+recent times has there arisen a passion to “Russianize” all foreign elements in
+the one nation and on the other hand to “Germanize” all similar foreign
+elements in the other. Austria-Hungary is the most remarkable combination of
+unrelated peoples ever got together to make part of a state, and is especially
+notable for its many separate groups of Slavs. Bohemia, for instance, has a
+very large majority of Slavic population, eager to be recognized as such, and
+there are Slavic populations somewhat indiscriminately scattered throughout the
+dual-monarchy, especially in Hungary.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These Slavic populations, however, differ widely in religious belief. While
+largely of the Greek confession of faith, a considerable section of them are
+Roman Catholics, and many are faithful Mohammedans. This difference in religion
+plays a major part in their political relations, a greater one than any feeling
+of nationality and racial unity, and aids greatly in adding to the diversity of
+condition and sentiment among these mixed populations.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE NATIONS AT WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+In the war which sprang so suddenly and startlingly into the field of events in
+1914 very little of this sentiment of race animosity appeared. While the German
+element remained intact in the union of Germany and Austria, there was a
+strange mingling of races in the other side of the struggle, that of the Slavic
+Russian, the Teutonic Britain, and the Celtic French. As for Italy, the
+non-Germanic member of the Triple Alliance, it at first wisely declared itself
+out of the war, as one in which it was in no sense concerned and under no
+obligation to enter into from the terms of its alliance. Later events tended to
+bring it into sympathy with the non-Germanic side, as a result of enmity to
+Austria. So the conflict became narrowed down to a struggle between
+Pan-Germanism on the one hand and a variety of unrelated racial elements on the
+other. It may be that Emperor William had a secret purpose to unite, if
+possible, all German-speaking peoples under his single sway and that Czar
+Nicholas had similar views regarding a union of the Slavs, but as they did not
+take the world into their confidence no one can say what plans and ambitions
+lay hidden in their mental treasure chests. In this connection it is certainly
+of interest that three of the leaders in this five-fold war were near
+relatives, the Czar, the Kaiser and the British King being cousins and all of
+Teutonic blood. This is a result of the intermarriage of royal families in
+these later days.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap08"></a>Chapter VIII.<br/>
+THE AMBITION OF LOUIS NAPOLEON</h2>
+
+<h3>
+The Final Overthrow of Napoleonism
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Coup-d’état of 1851—From President to Emperor—The Empire is Peace—War With
+Austria—The Austrians Advance—The Battle of Magenta—Possession of
+Lombardy—French Victory at Solferino—Treaty of Peace—Invasion of Mexico—End of
+Napoleon’s Career
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The name of Napoleon is a name to conjure with in France. Two generations after
+the fall of Napoleon the Great the people of that country had practically
+forgotten the misery he had brought them, and remembered only the glory with
+which he had crowned the name of France. When, then, a man who has been
+designated as Napoleon the Little offered himself for their suffrages, they
+cast their votes almost unanimously in his favor.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charles Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, to give this personage his full name, was a
+son of Louis Bonaparte, once king of Holland, and Hortense de Beauharnais, and
+had been recognized by Napoleon as, after his father, the direct successor to
+the throne. This he made strenuous efforts to obtain, hoping to dethrone Louis
+Philippe and install himself in his place. In 1836, with a few followers, he
+made an attempt to capture Strasbourg. His effort failed and he was arrested
+and transported to the United States. In 1839 he published a work entitled
+“Napoleonic Ideas,” which was an apology for the ambitious acts of the first
+Napoleon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The growing unpopularity of Louis Philippe tempted Louis Napoleon to make a
+second attempt to invade France. He did it in a rash way almost certain to end
+in failure. Followed by about fifty men, and bringing with him a tame eagle,
+which was expected to perch upon his banner as the harbinger of victory, he
+sailed from England in August, 1840, and landed at Boulogne. This desperate and
+foolish enterprise proved a complete failure. The soldiers whom the would-be
+sovereign expected to join his standard arrested him, and he was tried for
+treason by the House of Peers. This time he was not dealt with so leniently as
+before, but was sentenced to imprisonment for life and was confined in the
+Castle of Ham. From this fortress he escaped in disguise in May, 1846, and made
+his way to England.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The revolution of 1848 gave the restless and ambitious claimant a more
+promising opportunity. He returned to France, was elected to the National
+Assembly, and on the adoption of the republican constitution offered himself as
+a candidate for the presidency of the new republic. And now the magic of the
+name of Napoleon told. General Cavaignac, his chief competitor, was supported
+by the solid men of the country, who distrusted his opponent; but the people
+rose almost solidly in his support, and he was elected president for four years
+by 5,562,834 votes, against 1,469,166 for Cavaignac.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The new President of France soon showed his ambition. He became engaged in a
+contest with the Assembly and aroused the distrust of the Republicans by his
+autocratic remarks. In 1849 he still further offended the democratic party by
+sending an army to Rome, which put an end to the republic in that city. He
+sought to make his cabinet officers the pliant instruments of his will, and
+thus caused De Tocqueville, the celebrated author, who was minister for foreign
+affairs, to resign. “We were not the men to serve him on those terms,” said De
+Tocqueville, at a later time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The new-made president was feeling his way to imperial dignity. He could not
+forget that his illustrious uncle had made himself emperor, and his ambition
+instigated him to the same course. A violent controversy arose between him and
+the Assembly, which body had passed a law restricting universal suffrage, thus
+reducing the popular support of the president. In June, 1850, it increased his
+salary at his request, but granted the increase only for one year—an act of
+distrust which proved a new source of discord.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE “COUP D’ETAT” OF 1851</h3>
+
+<p>
+Louis Napoleon meanwhile was preparing for a daring act. He secretly obtained
+the support of the army leaders and prepared covertly for the boldest stroke of
+his life. On the 2d of December 1851—the anniversary of the establishment of
+the first empire and of the battle of Austerlitz—he got rid of his opponents
+by means of the memorable COUP D’ETAT, and seized the supreme power of the
+state.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The most influential members of the Assembly had been arrested during the
+preceding night, and when the hour for the session of the House came the men
+most strongly opposed to the President were in prison. Most of them were
+afterwards exiled, some for life, some for shorter terms. This act of outrage
+and alleged violation of plighted faith by their ruler roused the socialists
+and republicans to the defense of their threatened liberties, insurrections
+broke out in Paris, Lyons, and other towns, street barricades were built, and
+severe fighting took place. But Napoleon had secured the army, and the revolt
+was suppressed with blood and slaughter. Baudin, one of the deposed deputies,
+was shot on the barricade in the Faubourg St. Antoine, while waving in his hand
+the decree of the constitution. He was afterwards honored as a martyr to the
+cause of republicanism in France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon had previously sought to gain the approval of the people by liberal
+and charitable acts, and to win the good will of the civic authorities by
+numerous progresses through the interior. He now stood as a protector and
+promoter of national prosperity and the rights of the people, and sought to lay
+upon the Assembly all the defects of his administration. By these means, which
+aided to awaken the Napoleonic fervor in the state, he was enabled safely to
+submit his acts of violence and bloodshed to the approval of the people. The
+new constitution offered by the president was put to vote, and was adopted by
+the enormous majority of more than seven million votes. By its terms Louis
+Napoleon was to be president of France for ten years, with power equal to that
+of a monarch, and the Parliament was to consist of two bodies, a Senate and a
+Legislative House, which were given only nominal power.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FROM PRESIDENT TO EMPEROR</h3>
+
+<p>
+This was as far as Napoleon dared to venture at that time. A year later, on
+December 1, 1852, having meanwhile firmly cemented his position in the state,
+he passed from president to emperor, again by a vote of the people, of whom,
+according to the official report, 7,824,189 cast their votes in his favor. That
+this report told the truth, many denied, but it served the President’s purpose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus ended the second French republic, by an act of usurpation of the strongest
+and yet most popular character. The partisans of the new emperor were rewarded
+with the chief offices of the state; the leading republicans languished in
+prison or in exile for the crime of doing their duty to their constituents; and
+Armand Marrast, the most zealous champion of the republic, died of a broken
+heart from the overthrow of all his efforts and aspirations. The honest soldier
+and earnest patriot, Cavaignac, in a few years followed him to the grave. The
+cause of liberty in France seemed lost.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The crowning of a new emperor of the Napoleonic family in France naturally
+filled Europe with apprehensions. But Napoleon III, as he styled himself, was
+an older man than Napoleon I, and seemingly less likely to be carried away by
+ambition. His favorite motto, “The Empire is peace,” aided to restore quietude,
+and gradually the nations began to trust in his words: “France wishes for
+peace; and when France is satisfied the world is quiet.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Warned by one of the errors of his uncle, he avoided seeking a wife in the
+royal families of Europe, but allied himself with a Spanish lady of noble rank,
+the young and beautiful Eugenie de Montijo, dutchess of Teba. At the same time
+he proclaimed that, “A sovereign raised to the throne by a new principle should
+remain faithful to that principle, and in the face of Europe frankly accept the
+position of a parvenu, which is an honorable title when it is obtained by the
+public suffrage of a great people. For seventy years all princes’ daughters
+married to rulers of France have been unfortunate; only one, Josephine, was
+remembered with affection by the French people, and she was not born of a royal
+house.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The new emperor continued his efforts as president to win the approval of the
+people by public works. He recognized the necessity of aiding the working
+classes as far as possible, and protecting them from poverty and wretchedness.
+During a dearth in 1853 a “baking fund” was organized in Paris, the city
+contributing funds to enable bread to be sold at a low price. Dams and
+embankments were built along the rivers to overcome the effects of floods. New
+streets were opened, bridges built, railways constructed, to increase internal
+traffic. Splendid buildings were erected for municipal and government purposes.
+Paris was given a new aspect by pulling down its narrow lanes, and building
+wide streets and magnificent boulevards—the latter, as was charged, for the
+purpose of depriving insurrection of its lurking places. The great exhibition
+of arts and industries in London was followed in 1854 by one in France, the
+largest and finest seen up to that time. Trade and industry were fostered by a
+reduction of tariff charges, joint stock companies and credit associations were
+favored, and in many ways Napoleon III worked wisely and well for the
+prosperity of France, the growth of its industries, and the improvement of the
+condition of its people.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE EMPIRE IS PEACE</h3>
+
+<p>
+But the new emperor, while thus actively engaged in labors of peace means lived
+up to the spirit of his motto, “The Empire is peace.” An empire founded upon
+the army needs to give employment to that army. A monarchy sustained by the
+votes of a people athirst for glory needs to do something to appease that
+thirst. A throne filled by a Napoleon could not safely ignore the “Napoleonic
+Ideas,” and the first of these might be stated as “The Empire is war.” And the
+new emperor was by no means satisfied to pose simply as the “nephew of his
+uncle.” He possessed a large share of the Napoleonic ambition, and hoped by
+military glory to surround his throne with some of the luster of that of
+Napoleon the First.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Whatever his private views, it is certain that France under his reign became
+the most aggressive nation of Europe, and the overweening ambition and
+self-confidence of the new emperor led him to the same end as his great uncle,
+that of disaster and overthrow. He was evidently bent on playing a leading part
+in European politics, showing the world that one worthy to bear the name of
+Napoleon was on the throne.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The very beginning of Louis Napoleon’s career of ambition, as president of the
+French Republic, was signalized by an act of military force, in sending an army
+to Rome and putting an end to the attempted Italian republic. These troops were
+kept there until 1866, and the aspirations of the Italian patriots were held in
+check until that year. Only when United Italy stood menacingly at the gates of
+Rome were these foreign troops withdrawn. They had retarded, perhaps, for a
+time the inevitable union of the Italian states into a single kingdom; they
+certainly prevented the establishment of a republic.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1854 Napoleon allied himself with the British and the Turks against Russia,
+and sent an army to the Crimea, which played an effective part in the great
+struggle in that peninsula. The troops of France had the honor of rendering
+Sebastopol untenable, carrying by storm one of its two great fortresses and
+turning its guns upon the city.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WAR WITH AUSTRIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The next act of war-policy by the French emperor was against Austria. As the
+career of conquest of Napoleon had begun with an attack upon the Austrians in
+Italy, Napoleon III attempted a similar enterprise, and with equal success. He
+was said to have been cautiously preparing for hostilities with Austria, thus
+to emulate his great uncle, but lacked a satisfactory excuse for declaring war.
+This came in 1858 from an attempt at assassination. Felice Orsini, a fanatical
+Italian patriot, incensed at Napoleon from his failing to come to the aid of
+Italy, launched three explosive bombs against his carriage. The effect was
+fatal to many of the people in the street, though the intended victim escaped.
+Orsini while in prison expressed patriotic sentiments and a loud-voiced love
+for his country. “Remember that the Italians shed their blood for Napoleon the
+Great,” he wrote to the emperor. “Liberate my country, and the blessings of
+twenty-five millions of people will follow you to posterity.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Louis Napoleon, it was alleged, had once been a member of a secret political
+society of Italy; he had taken the oath of initiation; his failure to come to
+the aid of that country when in power constituted him a traitor to his oath and
+one doomed to death; the act of Orsini was apparently the work of the society.
+That Napoleon was deeply moved by the attempted assassination is certain, and
+the result of his combined fear and ambition was soon to be shown by a movement
+in favor of Italian independence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On New Year’s Day, 1859, while receiving the diplomatic corps at the Tuileries,
+Napoleon addressed the following significant words to the Austrian ambassador:
+“I regret that our relations are not so cordial as I could wish, but I beg you
+to report to the Emperor that my personal sentiments towards him remain
+unaltered.” Such is the masked way in which diplomats announce an intention of
+war. The meaning of the threatening words was soon shown, when victor Emmanuel,
+shortly afterwards, announced at the opening of the Chambers in Turin that
+Sardinia could no longer remain indifferent to the cry for help which was
+rising from all Italy. Ten years had passed since the defeat of the Sardinians
+by an Austrian army on the plains of Lombardy, and the end for the time of
+their hopes of a free and united Italy. During that time they had cherished a
+hope of retribution, and the words of Napoleon and Victor Emmanuel made it
+evident to them that an alliance had been made with France and that the hour of
+vengeance was at hand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Austria was ready for the contest. Her finances, indeed, were in a serious
+state, but she had a large army in Lombardy. This was increased, Lombardy was
+declared in a state of siege, and every step was taken to guard against assault
+from Sardinia. Delay was disadvantageous to Austria, as it would permit her
+enemies to complete their preparations, and on April 23, 1859, an ultimatum
+came from Vienna, demanding that Sardinia should put her army on a peace
+footing or war would ensue.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE AUSTRIANS ADVANCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+A refusal came from Turin. Immediately Field-marshal Gyulai received orders to
+cross the Ticino. Thus, after ten years of peace, the beautiful plains of
+Northern Italy were once more to endure the ravages of war. This act of Austria
+was severely criticized by the neutral Powers, which had been seeking to allay
+the trouble. Napoleon took advantage of it, as an aid to his purposes, and
+accused Austria of breaking the peace by invading the territory of his ally,
+the king of Sardinia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The real fault committed by Austria, under the circumstances, was not in
+precipitating war, which could not well be avoided in the temper of her
+antagonists, but in putting, through court favor and privileges of rank, an
+incapable leader at the head of the army. Old Radetzky, the victor in the last
+war, was dead, but there were other able leaders who were thrust aside in favor
+of the Hungarian noble Franz Gyulai, a man without experience as
+commander-in-chief of an army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+By his uncertain and dilatory movements Gyulai gave the Sardinians time to
+concentrate an army of 80,000 men around the fortress of Alessandria, and lost
+all the advantage of being the first in the field. In early May the French army
+reached Italy, partly by way of the St. Bernard Pass, partly by sea; and
+Garibaldi, with his mountaineers, took up a position that would enable him to
+attack the right wing of the Austrians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Later in the month Napoleon himself appeared, his presence and the name he bore
+inspiring the soldiers with new valor, while his first order of the day, in
+which he recalled the glorious deeds which their fathers had done on those
+plains under his great uncle, roused them to the highest enthusiasm. While
+assuming the title of commander-in-chief, he was wise enough to leave the
+conduct of the war to his abler subordinates, MacMahon, Niel, and others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Austrian general, having lost the opportunity to attack, was now put on the
+defensive, in which his incompetence was equally manifested. Being quite
+ignorant of the position of the foe, he sent Count Stadion, with 12,000 men, on
+a reconnaissance. An encounter took place at Montebello on May 20th, in which,
+after a sharp engagement, Stadion was forced to retreat. Gyulai directed his
+attention to that quarter, leaving Napoleon to march unmolested from
+Alessandria to the invasion of Lombardy. Gyulai then, aroused by the danger of
+Milan, began his retreat across the Ticino, which he had so uselessly crossed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The road to Milan crossed both the Ticino River and the Naviglio Grande, a
+broad and deep canal, a few miles east of the river. Some distance farther on
+lies the village of Magenta, the seat of the first great battle of the war.
+Sixty years before, on those Lombard plains, Napoleon the Great had first lost,
+and then, by a happy chance, won the famous battle of Marengo. The Napoleon now
+in command was a very different man from the mighty soldier of the year 1800,
+and the French escaped a disastrous rout only because the Austrians were led by
+a still worse general. Some one has said that victory comes to the army that
+makes the fewest blunders. Such seems to have been the case in the battle of
+Magenta, where military genius was the one thing wanting.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The French pushed on, crossed the river without finding a man to dispute the
+passage—other than a much-surprised customs official—and reached an
+undefended bridge across the canal. The high road to Milan seemed deserted by
+the Austrians. But Napoleon’s troops were drawn out in a preposterous line,
+straddling a river and a canal, both difficult to cross, and without any
+defensive positions to hold against an attack in force. He supposed that the
+Austrians were stretched out in a similar long line. This was not the case.
+Gyulai had all the advantages of position, and might have concentrated his army
+and crushed the advanced corps of the French if he had known his situation and
+his business. As it was, between ignorance on the one hand and indecision on
+the other, the battle was fought with about equal forces in the field on either
+side.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first contest took place at Buffalora, a village on the canal, where the
+French encountered the Austrians in force. Here a bloody struggle went on for
+hours, ending in the capture of the place by the Grenadiers of the Guard, who
+held on to it afterwards with stubborn courage.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BATTLE OF MAGENTA</h3>
+
+<p>
+General MacMahon, in command of the advance, had his orders to march forward,
+whatever happened, to the church-tower of Magenta, and, in strict obedience to
+orders, he pushed on, leaving the grenadiers to hold their own as best they
+could at Bufflora, and heedless of the fact that the reserve troops of the army
+had not yet begun to cross the river. It was the 5th of June, and the day was
+well advanced when MacMahon came in contact with the Austrians at Magenta, and
+the great contest of the day began.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a battle in which the commanders on both sides, with the exception of
+MacMahon, showed lack of military skill and the soldiers on both sides the
+staunchest courage. The Austrians seemed devoid of plan or system, and their
+several divisions were beaten in detail by the French. On the other hand,
+General Camou, in command of the second division of MacMahon’s corps, acted as
+Desaix had done at the battle of Marengo, marched at the sound of the distant
+cannon. But, unlike Desaix, he moved so deliberately that it took him six hours
+to make less than five miles. He was a tactician of the old school, imbued with
+the idea that every march should be made in perfect order.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At half-past four MacMahon, with his uniform in disorder and followed by a few
+officers of his staff, dashed back to hurry up this deliberate reserve. On the
+way thither he rode into a body of Austrian sharpshooters. Fortune favored him.
+Not dreaming of the presence of the French general, they saluted him as one of
+their own commanders. On his way back he made a second narrow escape from
+capture by the Uhlans.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The drums now beat the charge, and a determined attack was made by the French,
+the enemy’s main column being taken between two fires. Desperately resisting,
+it was forced back step by step upon Magenta. Into the town the columns rolled,
+and the fight became fierce around the church. High in the tower of this
+edifice stood the Austrian general and his staff, watching the fortunes of the
+fray; and from this point he caught sight of the four regiments of Camou,
+advancing as regularly as if on parade. They were not given the chance to fire
+a shot or receive a scratch, eager as they were to take part in the fight. At
+sight of them the Austrian general ordered a retreat and the battle was at an
+end. The French owed their victory largely to General Mellinet and his
+Grenadiers of the Guard, who held their own like bull-dogs at Buffalora while
+Camou was advancing with the deliberation of the old military rules.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+MacMahon and Mellinet and the French had won the day. Victor Emmanuel and the
+Sardinians did not reach the ground until after the battle was at an end. For
+his services on that day of glory for France MacMahon was made Marshal of
+France and Duke of Magenta.
+</p>
+
+<h3>POSSESSION OF LOMBARDY</h3>
+
+<p>
+The prize of the victory of Magenta was the possession of Lombardy. Gyulai,
+unable to collect his scattered divisions, gave orders for a general retreat.
+Milan was evacuated with precipitate haste, and the garrisons were withdrawn
+from all the towns, leaving them to be occupied by the French and Italians. On
+the 8th of June Napoleon and Victor Emmanuel rode into Milan side by side, amid
+the loud acclamations of the people, who looked upon this victory as an
+assurance of Italian freedom and unity. Meanwhile the Austrians retreated
+without interruption, not halting until they arrived at the Mincio, where they
+were protected by the famous Quadrilateral, consisting of the four powerful
+fortresses or Peschiera, Mantua, Verona, and Leguano, the mainstay of the
+Austrian power in Italy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The French and Italians slowly pursued the retreating Austrians, and on the 23d
+of June bivouacked on both banks of the Chiese River, about fifteen miles west
+of the Mincio. The Emperor Francis Joseph had recalled the incapable Gyulai,
+and, in hopes of inspiring his soldiers with new spirit, himself took command.
+The two emperors, neither of them soldiers, were thus pitted against each
+other, and Francis Joseph, eager to retrieve the disaster at Magenta, resolved
+to quit his strong position of defense in the quadrilateral and assume the
+offensive.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FRENCH VICTORY AT SOLFERINO</h3>
+
+<p>
+At two o’colck in the morning of the 24th the allied French and Italian army
+resumed its march, Napoleon’s orders for the day being based upon the reports
+of his reconnoitering parties and spies. These led him to believe that,
+although a strong detachment of the enemy might be encountered west of the
+Mincio, the main body of the Austrians was awaiting him on the eastern side of
+the river. But the French intelligence department was badly served. The
+Austrians had stolen a march upon Napoleon. Undetected by the French scouts,
+they had recrossed the Mincio, and by nightfall of the 23rd their leading
+columns were occupying the ground on which the French were ordered to bivouac
+on the evening of the 24th. The intention of the Austrian emperor, now
+commanding his army in person, had been to push forward rapidly and fall upon
+the allies before they had completed the passage of the river Chiese. But this
+scheme, like that of Napoleon, was based on defective information. The allies
+broke up from their bivouacs many hours before the Austrians expected them to
+do so, and when the two armies came in contact early in the morning of the 24th
+of June the Austrians were quite as much taken by surprise as the French.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Austrian army, superior in numbers to its opponents, was posted in a
+half-circle between the Mincio and Chiese, with the intention of pressing
+forward from these points upon a center. But the line was extended too far, and
+the center was comparatively weak and without reserves. Napoleon, who that
+morning received complete intelligence of the position of the Austrian army,
+accordingly directed his chief strength against the enemy’s center, which
+rested upon a height near the village of Solferino.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here, on the 24th of June, after a murderous conflict, in which the French
+commanders hurled continually renewed masses against the decisive position,
+while on the other side the Austrian reinforcements failed through lack of
+unity of plan and decision of action, the heights were at length won by the
+French troops in spite of heroic resistance on the part of the Austrian
+soldiers; the Austrian line of battle being cut through, and the army thus
+divided into two separate masses. A second attack which Napoleon promptly
+directed against Cavriano had a similar result; for the commands given by the
+Austrian generals were confused and had no general and definite aim.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fate of the battle was already in a great measure decided, when a
+tremendous storm broke forth that put an end to the combat at most points, and
+gave the Austrians an opportunity to retire in order. Only Benedek, who had
+twice beaten back the Sardinians at various points, continued the struggle for
+some hours longer. On the French side Marshal Niel had pre-eminently
+distinguished himself by acuteness and bravery. It was a day of bloodshed, on
+which two great powers had measured their strength against each other for
+twelve hours. The Austrians had to lament the loss of 13,000 dead and wounded,
+and left 9,000 prisoners in the enemy’s hands; on the side of the French and
+Sardinians the number of killed and wounded was even greater, for repeated
+attacks had been made upon well-defended heights, but the number of prisoners
+was not nearly so great.
+</p>
+
+<h3>TREATY OF PEACE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The victories in Italy filled the French people with the warmest admiration for
+their emperor, they thinking, in their enthusiasm, that a true successor of
+Napoleon the Great had come to bring glory to their arms. Italy also was full
+of enthusiastic hope, fancying that the freedom and unity of the Italians was
+at last assured. Both nations were, therefore, bitterly disappointed in
+learning that the war was at an end, and that a hasty peace had been arranged
+between the emperors which left the hoped-for work but half achieved.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon estimated his position better than his people. Despite his victories,
+his situation was one of danger and difficulty. The army had suffered severely
+in its brief campaign, and the Austrians were still in possession of the
+Quadrilateral, a square of powerful fortresses which he might seek in vain to
+reduce. And a threat of serious trouble had arisen in Germany. The victorious
+career of a new Napoleon in Italy was alarming. It was not easy to forget the
+past. The German powers, though they had declined to come to the aid of
+Austria, were armed and ready, and at any moment might begin a hostile movement
+upon the Rhine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon, wise enough to secure what he had won, without hazarding its loss,
+arranged a meeting with the Austrian emperor, whom he found quite as ready for
+peace. The terms of the truce arranged between them were that Austria should
+abandon Lombardy to the line of the Mincio, almost its eastern boundry, and
+that Italy should form a confederacy under the presidency of the pope. In the
+treaty subsequently made only the first of these conditions was maintained,
+Lombardy passing to the king of Sardinia. Hw received also the small states of
+Central Italy, whose tyrants had fled, and ceded to Napoleon, as a reward for
+his assistance, the realm of Savoy and the city and territory of Nice.
+</p>
+
+<h3>INVASION OF MEXICO</h3>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon III had now reached the summit of his career. In succeeding years the
+French were to learn that whatever his ability Napoleon III was not a
+counterpart of the great Napoleon. He gradually lost the prestige he had gained
+at Magenta and Solferino. His first serious mistake was when he yielded to the
+voice of ambition, and, taking advantage of the occupation of the Americans in
+their civil war, sent an army to invade Mexico.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The ostensible purpose of this invasion was to collect a debt which the
+Mexicans had refused to pay, and Great Britain and Spain were induced to take
+part in the expedition. But their forces were withdrawn when they found that
+Napoleon had other purposes in view, and his army was left to fight its battles
+alone. After some sanguinary engagements, the Mexican army was broken into a
+series of guerilla bands, incapable of facing his well-drilled troops, and
+Napoleon proceeded to reorganize Mexico into an empire, placing the Archduke
+Maximilian of Austria on the throne.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All went well while the people of the United States were fighting for their
+national union, but when their war was over the ambitious French emperor was
+soon taught that he had committed a serious error. He was given plainly to
+understand that the French troops could only be kept in Mexico at the cost of a
+war with the United States, and he found it convenient to withdraw them early
+in 1867. They had no sooner gone than the Mexicans were in arms against
+Maximilian, whose rash acceptance of the advice of the clerical party and
+determination to remain quickly led to his capture and execution as a usurper.
+Thus ended in utter failure the most daring effort to ignore the “Monroe
+Doctrine.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>END OF NAPOLEON’S CAREER</h3>
+
+<p>
+The inaction of Napoleon during the wars which Prussia fought with Denmark and
+Austria gave further blows to his prestige in France, and the opposition to his
+policy of personal government grew so strong that he felt himself obliged to
+submit his policy to a vote of the people. He was sustained by a large
+majority, and then loosened somewhat the reins of personal government, in spite
+of the fact that the yielding of increased liberty to the people would diminish
+his own control. Finally, finding himself failing in health, confidence and
+reputation, he yielded to advisers who convinced him that the only hope for his
+dynasty lay in a successful war. As a result he undertook the war of 1870
+against Prussia. The story of this war will be given in a subsequent chapter.
+All that need be said here is that it proved the utter incompetence of Napoleon
+III in military matters, he being completely deceived in the condition of the
+French army and unwarrantably ignorant of that of the Germans. The conditions
+were such that victory for France was impossible, France losing its second
+empire and Napoleon his throne. He died two years later, an exile in England,
+that place of shelter for the royal refugees of France.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap09"></a>Chapter IX.<br/>
+GARIBALDI AND ITALIAN UNITY</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Power of Austria Broken
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Carbonari—Mazzini and Garibaldi—Cavour, the Statesman—The Invasion of
+Sicily—Occupation of Naples—Victor Emmanuel Takes Command—Watchword of the
+Patriots—Garibaldi Marches Against Rome—Battle of Ironclads—Final Act of
+Italian Unity
+</p>
+
+<p>
+From the time of the fall of the Roman Empire until late in the nineteenth
+century, a period of some fourteen hundred years, Italy remained disunited,
+divided up among a series of states, small and large, hostile and peaceful,
+while its territory was made the battle-field of the surrounding Powers, the
+helpless prey of Germany, France and Spain. Even the strong hand of Napoleon
+failed to bring it unity, and after his fall its condition was worse than
+before, for Austria held most of the north and exerted a controlling power over
+the remainder of the peninsula, so that the fair form of liberty fled in dismay
+from its shores.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But the work of Napoleon had inspired the patriots of Italy with a new
+sentiment, that of union. Before the Napoleonic era the thought of a united
+Italy scarcely existed, and patriotism meant adherence to Sardinia, Naples, or
+some other of the many kingdoms and duchies. After that era union became the
+watchword of the revolutionists, who felt that the only hope of giving Italy a
+position of dignity and honor among the nations lay in making it one country
+under one ruler. The history of the nineteenth century in Italy is the record
+of the attempt to reach this end, and its successful accomplishment. And on
+that record the names of two men most prominently appear, Mazzini, the
+indefatigable conspirator, and Garibaldi, the valorous fighter; to whose names
+should be added that of the eminent statesman, Count Cavour, and that of the
+man who shared their statecraft and labors, Victor Emmanuel, the first king of
+united Italy.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CARBONARI</h3>
+
+<p>
+The basis of the revolutionary movements in Italy was the secret political
+association known as the Carbonari, formed early in the nineteenth century and
+including members of all classes in its ranks. In 1814 this powerful society
+projected a revolution in Naples, and in 1820 it was strong enough to invade
+Naples with an army and force from the king an oath to observe the new
+constitution which it had prepared. The revolution was put down in the
+following year by the Austrians, acting as the agents of the “Holy
+Alliance”—the compact of Austria, Prussia and Russia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+An ordinance was passed condemning any one who should attend a meeting of the
+Carbonari to capital punishment. But the society continued to exist, despite
+this severe enactment, and was at the basis of many of the outbreaks that took
+place in Italy from 1820 onward. Mazzini, Garibaldi, and all the leading
+patriots were members of this powerful organization, which was daring enough to
+condemn Napoleon III to death, and almost to succeed in his assassination, for
+his failure to live up to his obligations as an alleged member of the society.
+</p>
+
+<h3>MAZZINI AND GARIBALDI</h3>
+
+<p>
+Giuseppe Mazzini, a native of Genoa, became a member of the Carbonari in 1830.
+His activity in revolutionary movements caused him soon after to be proscribed,
+and in 1831 he sought Marseilles, where he organized a new political society
+called “Young Italy,” whose watchword was “God and the People,” and whose basic
+principle was the union of the several states and kingdoms into one nation, as
+the only true foundation of Italian liberty. This purpose he avowed in his
+writings and pursued through exile and adversity with inflexible constancy, and
+it is largely due to the work of this earnest patriot that Italy today is a
+single kingdom instead of a medley of separate states. Only in one particular
+did he fail. His persistent purpose was to establish a republic, not a
+monarchy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While Mazzini was thus working with his pen, his compatriot, Giuseppe
+Garibaldi, was working as earnestly with his sword. This daring soldier, a
+native of Nice and reared to a life on the sea, was banished as a revolutionist
+in 1834, and the succeeding fourteen years of his life were largely spent in
+South America, in whose wars he played a leading part.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The revolution of 1848 opened Italy to these two patriots, and they hastened to
+return; Garibaldi to offer his services to Charles Albert of Sardinia, by whom,
+however, he was treated with coldness and distrust. Mazzini, after founding the
+Roman republic in 1849, called upon Garibaldi to come to its defense, and the
+latter displayed the greatest heroism in the contest against the Neapolitan and
+French invaders. He escaped from Rome on its capture by the French, and, after
+many desperate conflicts and adventures with the Austrians, was again driven
+into exile, and in 1850 became a resident of New York. For some time he worked
+in a manufactory of candles on Staten Island, and afterwards made several
+voyages on the Pacific.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The war in 1859 of Napoleon III and Victor Emmanuel against the Austrians in
+Lombardy opened a new and promising channel for the devotion of Garibaldi to
+his native land. Being appointed major-general and commissioned to raise a
+volunteer corps, he organized the hardy body of mountaineers called the
+“Hunters of the Alps,” and with them performed prodigies or valor on the plains
+of Lombardy, winning victories over the Austrians at Varese, Como and other
+places. In his ranks was his fellow-patriot Mazzini.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The success of the French and Sardinians in Lombardy during this war stirred
+Italy to its center. The grand duke of Tuscany fled to Austria. The duchess or
+Parma sought refuge in Switzerland. The duke of Modena found shelter in the
+Austrian camp. Everywhere the brood of tyrants took to flight. Bologna threw
+off its allegiance to the pope, and proclaimed the king of Sardinia dictator.
+Several other towns in the States of the Church, did the same. In the terms of
+the truce between Louis Napoleon and Francis Joseph the rulers of these realms
+were to resume their power if the people would permit. But the people would not
+permit, and these minor states were all annexed to Sardinia, which country was
+greatly expanded as a result of the war.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CAVOUR THE STATESMAN</h3>
+
+<p>
+It will not suffice to give all the credit for these revolutionary movements to
+Mazzini, the organizer, Garibaldi, the soldier, and the ambitious monarchs of
+France and Sardinia. More important than king and emperor was the eminent
+statesman, Count Cavour, prime minister of Sardinia from 1852. It is to this
+able man that the honor of the unification of Italy most fully belongs, though
+he did not live to see it. He sent a Sardinian army to the assistance of France
+and England in the Crimea in 1855, and by this act gave his state a standing
+among the Powers of Europe. He secured liberty of the press and favored
+toleration in religion and freedom of trade. He rebelled against the dominion
+of the papacy, and devoted his abilities to the liberation and unity of Italy,
+undismayed by the angry fulminations from the Vatican. The war of 1859 was his
+work, and he had the satisfaction of seeing Sardinia increased by the addition
+of Lombardy, Tuscany, Parma and Modena. A great step had been taken in the work
+to which he had devoted his life.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE INVASION OF SICILY</h3>
+
+<p>
+The next step in the great work was taken by Garibaldi, who now struck at the
+powerful kingdom of Naples and Sicily in the south. It seemed a difficult task.
+Francis II, the son and successor of the infamous “King Bomba,” had a
+well-organized army of 150,000 men. But his father’s tyranny had filled the
+land with secret societies, and fortunately at this time the Swiss mercenaries
+were recalled home, leaving to Francis only his native troops, many of them
+disloyal at heart to his cause. This was the critical interval which Mazzini
+and Garibaldi chose for their work.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the beginning of April, 1860, the signal was given by separate insurrections
+in Messina and Palermo. These were easily suppressed by the troops in garrison;
+but though both cities were declared in a state of siege, demonstrations took
+place by which the revolutionary chiefs excited the public mind. On the 6th of
+May, Garibaldi started with two steamers from Genoa with about a thousand
+Italian volunteers, and on the 11th landed near Marsala, on the west coast of
+Sicily. He proceeded to the mountains, and near Salemi gathered round him the
+scattered bands of the free corps. By the 14th his army had increased to 4,000
+men. He now issued a proclamation, in which he took upon himself the
+dictatorship of Sicily, in the name of Victor Emmanuel, “king of Italy.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After waging various successful combats under the most difficult circumstances,
+Garibaldi advanced upon the capital, announcing his arrival by beacon-fires
+kindled at night. On the 27th he was in front of the Porta Termina of Palermo,
+and at once gave the signal for the attack. The people rose in mass, and
+assisted the operations of the besiegers by barricade-fighting in the streets.
+In a few hours half the town was in Garibaldi’s hands. But now General Lanza,
+whom the young king had dispatched with strong reinforcements to Sicily,
+furiously bombarded the insurgent city, so that Palermo was reduced almost to a
+heap of ruins.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At this juncture, by the intervention of an English admiral, an armistice was
+concluded, which led to the departure of the Neapolitan troops and war vessels
+and the surrender of the town to Garibaldi, who thus, with a band of 5,000
+badly armed followers, had gained a signal advantage over a regular army of
+25,000 men. This event had tremendous consequences, for it showed the utter
+hollowness of the Neapolitan government, while Garibaldi’s fame was everywhere
+spread abroad. The glowing fancy of the Italians beheld in him the national
+hero before whom every enemy would bite the dust. This idea seemed to extend
+even to the Neapolitan court itself, where all was doubt, confusion and dismay.
+The king hastily summoned a liberal ministry, and offered to restore the
+constitution of 1848, but the general verdict was, “too late,” and his
+proclamation fell flat on a people who had no trust in Bourbon faith.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The arrival of Garibaldi in Naples was enough to set in blaze all the
+combustible materials in that state. His appearance there was not long delayed.
+Six weeks after the surrender of Palermo he marched against Messina. On the
+21st of July the fortress of Melazzo was evacuated, and a week afterwards all
+Messina except the citadel was given up.
+</p>
+
+<h3>OCCUPATION OF NAPLES</h3>
+
+<p>
+Europe was astounded at the remarkable success of Garibaldi’s handful of men.
+On the mainland his good fortune was still more astonishing. He had hardly
+landed—which he did almost in the face of the Neapolitan fleet—when Reggio
+was surrendered and its garrison withdrew. His progress through the south of
+the kingdom was like a triumphal procession. At the end of August he was at
+Cosenza; on the 5th of September at Eboli, near Salerno. No resistance
+appeared. His very name seemed to work like magic on the population. The
+capital had been declared in a state of siege, and on September 6th the king
+took to flight, retiring, with the 4,000 men still faithful to him, behind the
+Volturno. The next day Garibaldi with a few followers, entered Naples, whose
+populace received him with frantic shouts of welcome.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The remarkable achievements of Garibaldi filled all Italy with overmastering
+excitement. He had declared that he would proclaim the kingdom of Italy from
+the heart of its capital city, and nothing less than this would content the
+people. The position of the pope had become serious. He refused to grant the
+reforms suggested by the French emperor, and threatened with excommunication
+any one who should meddle with the domain of the Church. Money was collected
+from faithful Catholics throughout the world, a summons was issued calling for
+recruits to the holy army of the pope, and the exiled French General
+Lamoriciere was given the chief command of the troops, composed of men who had
+flocked to Rome from many nations. It was hoped that the name of the celebrated
+French leader would have a favorable influence on the troops of the French
+garrison of Rome.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The settlement of the perilous situation seemed to rest with Louis Napoleon. If
+he had let Garibaldi have his way the latter would, no doubt, have quickly
+ended the temporal sovereignty of the pope and made Rome the capital of Italy.
+But Napoleon seems to have arranged with Cavour to leave the king of Sardinia
+free to take possession of Naples, Umbria and the other provinces provided that
+Rome and the “patrimony of St. Peter” were left intact.
+</p>
+
+<h3>VICTOR EMMANUEL TAKES COMMAND</h3>
+
+<p>
+At the beginning of September two Sardinian army corps, under Fanti and
+Cialdini, marched to the borders of the states of the Church. Lamoriciere
+advanced against Cialdini with his motley troops, but was quickly defeated, and
+on the following day was besieged in the fortress of Ancona. On the 29th he and
+the garrison surrendered as prisoners of war. On the 9th of October Victor
+Emmanuel arrived and took command. There was no longer a papal army to oppose
+him, and the march southward proceeded without a check.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The object of the king in assuming the chief command was to complete the
+conquest of the kingdom of Naples, in conjunction with Garibaldi. For though
+Garibaldi had entered the capital in triumph, the progress on the line of the
+Volturno had been slow; and the expectation that the Neapolitan army would go
+over to the invaders in a mass had not been realized. The great majority of the
+troops remained faithful to the flag, so that Garibaldi, although his irregular
+bands amounted to more than 25,000 men, could not hope to drive away King
+Francis, or to take the fortresses of Capua and Gaeta, without the help of
+Sardinia. Against the diplomatic statesman Cavour, who fostered no illusions,
+and saw the conditions of affairs in its true light, the simple, honest
+Garibaldi cherished a deep aversion. He could never forgive Cavour for having
+given up Nice, Garibaldi’s native town, to the French. On the other hand, he
+felt attracted toward the king, who, in his opinion, seemed to be the man
+raised up by Providence for the liberation of Italy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Accordingly, when Victor Emmanuel entered Sessa, at the head of his army,
+Garibaldi was easily induced to place his dictatorial power in the hands of the
+king, to whom he left the completion of the work of the union of Italy. After
+greeting Victor Emmanuel with the title of King of Italy, and giving the
+required resignation of his power, with the words, “Sire, I obey,” he entered
+Naples, riding beside the king; and then, after recommending his companions in
+arms to his majesty’s special favor, he retired to his home on the island of
+Caprera, refusing to receive a reward, in any shape or form, for his services
+to the state and its head.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The progress of the Sardinian army compelled Francis to give up the line of the
+Volturno, and he eventually took refuge, with his best troops, in the fortress
+of Gaeta. On the maintenance of this fortress hung the fate of the kingdom of
+Naples. Its defense is the only bright point in the career of the feeble
+Francis, whose courage was aroused by the heroic resolution of his young wife,
+the Bavarian Princess Mary. For three months the defense continued. But no
+European Power came to the aid of the king, disease appeared with scarcity of
+food and of munitions of war, and the garrison was at length forced to
+capitulate. The fall of Gaeta was practically the completion of the great work
+of the unification of Italy. Only Rome and Venice remained to be added to the
+united kingdom. On February 18, 1861, Victor Emmanuel assembled at Turin the
+deputies of all the states that acknowledged his supremacy, and in their
+presence assumed the title of King of Italy, which he was the first to bear. In
+four months afterwards Count Cavour, to whom this great work was largely due,
+died. He had lived long enough to see the purpose of his life practically
+accomplished.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WATCHWORD OF THE PATRIOTS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Great as had been the change which two years had made, the patriots of Italy
+were not satisfied. “Free from the Alps to the Adriatic!” was their cry; “Rome
+and Venice!” became the watchword of the revolutionists. Mazzini, who had
+sought to found a republic, was far from content, and the agitation went on.
+Garibaldi was drawn into it, and made bitter complaint of the treatment his
+followers had received. In 1862, disheartened at the inaction of the king, he
+determined to undertake against Rome an expedition like that which he had led
+against Naples two years before.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In June he sailed from Genoa and landed at Palermo, where he was quickly joined
+by an enthusiastic party of volunteers. They supposed that the government
+secretly favored their design, but the king had no idea of fighting against the
+French troops in Rome and arousing international complications, and he
+energetically warned all Italians against taking part in revolutionary
+enterprises.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GARIBALDI MARCHES AGAINST ROME</h3>
+
+<p>
+But Garibaldi persisted in his design. When his way was barred by the garrison
+of Messina he tuned aside to Catania, where he embarked with 2,000 volunteers,
+declaring he would enter Rome as a victor, or perish beneath its walls. He
+landed at Melito on the 24th of August, and threw himself at once, with his
+followers, into the Calabrian mountains. But his enterprise was quickly and
+disastrously ended. General Cialdini despatched a division of the regular army,
+under Colonel Pallavicino, against the volunteer bands. At Aspromonte, on the
+28th of August, the two forces came into collision. A chance shot was followed
+by several volleys from the regulars. Garibaldi forbade his men to return the
+fire of their fellow-subjects of the Italian kingdom. He was wounded, and taken
+prisoner with his followers, a few of whom had been slain in the short combat.
+A government steamer carried the wounded chief to Varignano, where he was held
+in a sort of honorable imprisonment, and was compelled to undergo a tedious and
+painful operation for the healing of his wound. He had at least the consolation
+that all Europe looked with sympathy and interest upon the unfortunate hero;
+and a general sense of relief was felt when, restored to health, he was set
+free, and allowed to return to his rocky island of Caprera.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Victor Emmanuel was seeking to accomplish his end by safer means. The French
+garrison of Rome was the obstacle in his way, and this was finally removed
+through a treaty with Louis Napoleon in September, 1864, the emperor agreeing
+to withdraw his troops during the succeeding two years, in which the pope was
+to raise an army large enough to defend his dominions. Florence was to replace
+Turin as the capital of Italy. This arrangement created such disturbances in
+Turin that the king was forced to leave that city hastily for his new capital.
+In December, 1866, the last of the French troops departed from Rome, in spite
+of the efforts of the pope to retain them. By their withdrawal Italy was freed
+from the presence of foreign soldiers for the first time probably in a thousand
+years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1866 came an event which reacted favorably for Italy, though her part in it
+was the reverse of triumphant. This was the war between Prussia and Austria.
+Italy was in alliance with Prussia, and Victor Emmanuel hastened to lead an
+army across the Mincio to the invasion of Venetia, the last Austrian province
+in Italy. Garibaldi at the same time was to invade the Tyrol with his
+volunteers. The enterprise ended in disaster. The Austrian troops, under the
+Archduke Albert, encountered the Italians at Custozza and gained a brilliant
+victory, despite the much greater numbers of the Italians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Fortunately for Italy, the Austrians had been unsuccessful in the north, and
+the emperor, with the hope of gaining the alliance of France and breaking the
+compact between Italy and Prussia, decided to cede Venetia to Louis Napoleon.
+His purpose failed. All Napoleon did in response was to act as a peacemaker,
+while the Italian king refused to recede from his alliance. Though the
+Austrians were retreating from a country which no longer belonged to them, the
+invasion of Venetia by the Italians continued, and several conflicts with the
+Austrian army took place.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BATTLE OF IRONCLADS</h3>
+
+<p>
+But the most memorable event of this brief war occurred on the sea—the
+greatest battle of ironclad ships in the period between the American Civil War
+and the Japan-China contest. Both countries concerned had fleets on the
+Adriatic. Italy was the strongest in navel vessels, possessing ten ironclads
+and a considerable number of wooden ships. Austria’s ironclad fleet was seven
+in number, plated with thin iron and with no very heavy guns. In addition there
+was a number of wooden vessels and gunboats. But in command of this fleet was
+an admiral in whose blood was the iron which was lacking on his ships,
+Tegetthoff, the Nelson of the Adriatic. Inferior as his ships were, his men
+were thoroughly drilled in the use of the guns and the evolutions of the ships,
+and when he sailed it was with the one thought of victory.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Persano, the Italian admiral, as if despising his adversary, engaged in siege
+of the fortified island of Lissa, near the Dalmatian coast, leaving the
+Austrians to do what they pleased. What they pleased was to attack him with a
+fury such as has been rarely seen. Early on July 20, 1866, when the Italians
+were preparing for a combined assault of the island by land and sea, their
+movement was checked by the signal displayed on a scouting frigate:
+“Suspicious-looking ships are in sight.” Soon afterwards the Austrian fleet
+appeared, the ironclads leading, the wooden ships in the rear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The battle that followed has had no parallel before or since. The whole
+Austrian fleet was converted into rams. Tegetthoff gave one final order to his
+captains: “Close with the enemy and ram everything grey.” Grey was the color of
+the Italian ships. The Austrian were painted black, so as to prevent any danger
+of error.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Fire was opened at two miles distance, the balls being wasted in the waters
+between the fleets. “Full steam ahead,” signaled Tegetthoff. On came the
+fleets, firing steadily, the balls now beginning to tell. “Ironclads will ram
+and sink the enemy,” signaled Tegetthoff. It was the last order he gave until
+the battle was won.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Soon the two lines of ironclads closed amid thick clouds of smoke. Tegetthoff,
+in his flagship, the Ferdinand Max, twice rammed a grey ironclad without
+effect. Then, out of the smoke, loomed up the tall masts of the Re d’Italia,
+Persano’s flagship in the beginning of the fray. Against this vessel the
+Ferdinand Max rushed at full speed, and struck her fairly amidships. Her sides
+of iron were crushed in by the powerful blow, her tall masts toppled over, and
+down beneath the waves sank the great ship with her crew of 600 men. The next
+minute another Italian ship came rushing upon the Austrian, and was only
+avoided by a quick turn of the helm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One other great disaster occurred to the Italians. The Palestro was set on
+fire, and the pumps were put actively to work to drown the magazine. The crew
+thought the work had been successfully performed, and that they were getting
+the fire under control, when there suddenly came a terrible burst of flame
+attended by a roar that drowned all the din of the battle. It was the death
+knell of 400 men, for the Palestro had blown up with all on board. The great
+ironclad turret ship and ram of the Italian fleet, the Affondatore, to which
+Admiral Persano had shifted his flag, far the most powerful vessel in the
+Adriatic, kept outside of the battle line, and was of little service in the
+fray. It was apparently afraid to encounter Tegetthoff’s terrible rams. The
+battle ended with the Austrian fleet, wooden vessels and all, passing
+practically unharmed through the Italian lines into the harbor of Lissa,
+leaving death and destruction in their rear. Tegetthoff was the one Austrian
+who came out of that war with fame. Persano on his return home was put on trial
+for cowardice and incompetence. He was convicted of the latter and dismissed
+from the navy in disgrace.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FINAL ACT OF ITALIAN UNITY</h3>
+
+<p>
+But Italy, though defeated by land and sea, gained a valuable prize from the
+war, for Napoleon ceded Venetia to the Italian king, and soon afterwards Victor
+Emmanuel entered Venice in triumph. Thus was completed the second act in the
+unification of Italy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The national party, with Garibaldi at its head, still aimed at the possession
+of Rome, as the historic capital of the peninsula. In 1867 he made a second
+attempt to capture Rome, but the papal army, strengthened with a new French
+auxiliary force, defeated his badly armed volunteers, and he was taken prisoner
+and held captive for a time, after which he was sent back to Caprera. This led
+to the French army of occupation being returned to Civita Vecchia, where it was
+kept for several years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The final act came as a consequence of the Franco-German war of 1870, which
+rendered necessary the withdrawal of the French troops from Italy. The pope was
+requested to make a peaceful abdication. As he refused this, the States of the
+Church were occupied up to the walls of the capital, and a three-hours’
+cannonade of the city sufficed to bring the long strife to an end. Rome became
+the capital of Italy, and the whole peninsula, for the first time since the
+fall of the ancient Roman empire, was concentrated into a single nation, under
+one king.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap10"></a>Chapter X.<br/>
+THE EXPANSION OF GERMANY</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Beginnings of Modern World Power
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+William I of Prussia—Bismarck’s Early Career—The Schleswig-Holstein
+Question—Conquest of the Duchies—Bismarck’s Wider Views—War Forced on
+Austria—The War in Italy—Austria’s Signal Defeat at Sadowa—The Treaty of
+Prague—Germany after 1866
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The effort made in 1848 to unify Germany had failed for two reasons—first,
+because its promoters had not sufficiently clear and precise ideas, and,
+secondly, because they lacked material strength. Until 1859 reaction against
+novelties and their advocates dominated in Germany and even Prussia as well as
+in Austria. The Italian war, as was readily foreseen, and as wary counselors
+had told Napoleon III, revived the agitation in favor of unity beyond the
+Rhine. After September 16, 1859, it had its center in the national circle of
+Frankfort and its manifesto in the proclamation which was issued on September
+4, 1860, a proclamation whose terms, though in moderate form, clearly announced
+the design of excluding Austria from Germany. It was the object of those
+favoring unity, but with more decision than in 1848, to place the group of
+German states under Prussia’s imperial direction. The accession of a new king,
+William I, who was already in advance called William the Conqueror, was likely
+to bring this project to a successful issue. The future German emperor’s
+predecessor, Frederick William IV, with the same ambition as his brother, had
+too many prejudices and too much confusion in his mind to be capable of
+realizing it. Becoming insane towards the close of 1857, he had to leave the
+government to William, who, officially regent after October 7, 1858, became
+king on January 2, 1861.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WILLIAM I OF PRUSSIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The new sovereign was almost sixty-four years old. The son of Frederick William
+III and Queen Louisa, while yet a child he had witnessed the disasters of his
+country and his home, and then as a young man had had his first experience of
+arms towards the close of the Napoleonic wars. Obliged to flee during the
+revolt of 1848, he had afterwards, by his pro-English attitude at the time of
+the Crimean war, won the sympathies of the Liberals, who joyfully acclaimed his
+accession. To lower him to the rank of a party leader was to judge him
+erroneously. William I was above all a Prussian prince, serious, industrious,
+and penetrated with a sense of his duties to the state, the first of which,
+according to the men of his house, has ever been to aggrandize it; and he was
+also imbued with the idea that the state was essentially incarnate in him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I am the first king,” he said at his coronation, “to assume power since the
+throne has been surrounded with modern institutions, BUT I do not forget that
+the crown comes from God.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He had none of the higher talents that mark great men, but he possessed the two
+essential qualities of the head of a state—firmness and judgment. He showed
+this by the way in which he chose and supported those who built up his
+greatness, and this merit is rarer than is generally supposed. A soldier above
+all, he saw that Prussia’s ambitions could be realized only with a powerful
+army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Advised by Von Moltke, the army’s chief of staff after 1858, and Von Roon, the
+great administrator, who filled the office of minister of war, he changed the
+organization of 1814, which had become insufficient. Instead of brigades formed
+in war time, half of men in active service and half of reserves, regiments were
+now recruited by a three (instead of a two) years’ service and reinforced in
+case of need by the classes of reserves. The Landwehr, divided into two classes
+(twenty-five to thirty-two years and thirty-two to thirty-nine), was grouped
+separately. This system gave seven hundred thousand trained soldiers, Prussia
+having then seventeen million inhabitants. This was more than either France or
+Austria had. The armament was also superior. Frederick William I had already
+said that the first result to be obtained in this direction was celerity in
+firing. This was assured by the invention of the needle gun.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BISMARCK’S EARLY CAREER</h3>
+
+<p>
+Such a transformation entailed heavy expenses. The Prussian Chamber, made up
+for the most part of Liberals, did not appreciate its utility. Moreover, it was
+not in favor of increasing the number of officers, because they were recruited
+from the nobility. After having yielded with bad grace in 1860, the deputies
+refused the grants in 1861 and 1862. It was at this time that Bismarck was
+called to the ministry (September 24, 1862). Otto von Bismarck-Schonhausen,
+born April 1, 1815, belonged by birth to that minor Prussian nobility, rough
+and realistic, but faithful and disciplined, which has ever been one of the
+Prussian state’s sources of strength. After irregular studies at the university
+of Gottingen, he had entered the administration, but had not been able to stay
+in it, and had lived on his rather moderate estates until 1847. The diet of
+that year, to which he had been elected, brought him into prominence. There he
+distinguished himself in the Junker (poor country squires’) party by his marked
+contempt for the Liberalism then in vogue and his insolence to the Liberals.
+Frederick William IV entrusted him with representing Prussia at Frankfort,
+where he assumed the same attitude towards the Austrians (1851–59).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He was afterward ambassador at St. Petersburg, and had just been sent to Paris
+in the same capacity when he became prime minister.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His character was a marked one. In it was evident a taste for sarcastic
+raillery and a sort of frankness, apparently brutal, but really more refined
+than cruel. His qualities were those of all great politicians, embracing
+energy, decision and realism; that is, talent for appreciating all things at
+their effective value and for not letting himself be duped either by
+appearances, by current theories, or by words. Very unfavorably received by the
+parliament, he paid little heed to the furious opposition of the deputies,
+causing to be promulgated by ordinance the budget which they refused him,
+suppressing hostile newspapers, treating his adversaries with studied
+insolence, and declaring to them that, if the Chamber had its rights, the king
+also had his, and that force must settle the matter in such a case. To get rid
+of these barren struggles, he took advantage of the first incident of foreign
+politics. The Schleswig-Holstein question furnished him with the desired
+opportunity.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN QUESTION</h3>
+
+<p>
+This was the first of the various important questions of international policy
+in which Bismarck became concerned. The united provinces of Schleswig-Holstein,
+lying on the northern border of Denmark had long been notable as a source of
+continual strife between Germany and Denmark. The majority of the inhabitants
+of Schleswig were Danes, but those of Holstein were very largely Germans, and
+the question of their true national affiliation lay open from the time of their
+original union in 1386. It became insistent after the middle of the nineteenth
+century.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Treaty of London in 1852 had maintained the union of Holstein with Denmark,
+but did not put a definite end to the demands of the Germans, who held that it
+was a constituent part of Germany. The quarrel was renewed in 1855 over a
+common constitution given by King Frederick VII to all his states. This was
+abolished in 1858, and afterwards the Danes sought to grant complete autonomy
+to the duchies of Schleswig and Lauenburg, this movement being with the purpose
+of making more complete the union of Schleswig with their country. This step,
+taken in 1863, led to a protest from the German diet.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In all this there was food for an indefinite contest, for, on the one hand,
+Schleswig did not form a part of the Confederation, but, on the other, certain
+historical bonds attached it to Holstein, and its population was mixed. The
+death of Frederick VII (November 15, 1863), who was succeeded by a distant
+relative, Christian IX, further complicated the quarrel. The duke of
+Augustenburg claimed the three duchies, though he had previously renounced
+them. The German diet, on its part, wanted the Danish constitution abolished in
+Schleswig.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The dream of the petty German states hostile to Prussia, and especially of the
+Saxon minister, Von Beust, was to strengthen their party by the creating of a
+new duchy. Bismarck admirably outplayed everybody. He knew that the great
+Powers were at odds with one another over Poland. He, on the contrary, could
+count on Russia’s friendship and the personal aid of Queen Victoria, whom
+Prince Albert had completely won over to pro-German ideas. He used England to
+make Christian IX consent to the occupation of Holstein, which, he said, was in
+reality an acknowledgment of that king’s rights. At this stage, had the Danes
+yielded to the necessities of the situation and withdrawn from Schleswig under
+protest, the European Powers would probably have intervened and a congress
+would have restored Schleswig to the Danish realm. Bismarck prevented this by a
+cunning stratagem, making the Copenhagen government believe that Great Britain
+had taken a step hostile to that government. There was no truth in this, but it
+succeeded in inducing Denmark to remain defiant. As a consequence, on the 1st
+of February 1864, the combined forces of Prussia and Austria crossed the Eider
+and invaded the province.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a movement to regain to Germany a section held to be non-Danish in
+population and retained by Denmark against the traditions and will of its
+people. Austria, which did not wish to appear less German than Prussia, though
+the matter did not directly appeal to that country, joined in the movement,
+being drawn into it by Bismarck’s shrewd policy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was not the original intention to go beyond the borders of the duchies and
+invade Denmark, but when Christian IX tried to resist the invasion this was
+done. The Danewerk and the Schlei were forced, and the Danish army was defeated
+at Flensburg and driven back into Dueppel, which was taken by assault. A
+conference of the great Powers, opened at London (April 25th to June 25th),
+brought about no result. Napoleon III did not refuse to act, but he wanted as a
+condition that England would promise him something more than its moral support,
+which it refused to do. Finally Jutland was invaded and conquered, and Van
+Moltke was already preparing for a landing in Fuenen when Christian IX gave up
+all the duchies by the Vienna preliminaries (August 1st), confirmed by treaty
+on October 30th following.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CONQUEST OF THE DUCHIES</h3>
+
+<p>
+The fate of the conquest remained to be decided upon. Bismarck settled it,
+after a pretence of investigation, by concluding that the rights of King
+Christian over the duchies were far superior to those of the duke of
+Augstenburg, who had a hereditary claim, and that as Prussia and Austria had
+won them from the king by conquest, they had become the lawful owners. An
+agreement was made in which Holstein was assigned to Austria and Schleswig to
+Prussia, and for the time the question seemed settled.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BISMARCK’S WIDER VIEWS</h3>
+
+<p>
+This was far from being the case. Bismarck held views of far more expanded
+scope. He wanted to exclude Austria from the German confederation, and to do so
+desired war with that country as the only practical means of gaining his ends.
+In 1865 he made the significant remark that a single battle in Bohemia would
+decide everything and that Prussia would win that battle. A remark like this
+was indicative of the purpose entertained and the events soon to follow.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In such a war, however, it was important to secure the neutrality of France.
+The alert Prussian statesman had already assured himself of that of Russia. To
+gain France to his side he held an interview with Napoleon III at Biarritz in
+October, 1865. The cunning diplomat offered the emperor an alliance with a view
+to the extension of Prussia and Italy, by means of which France would take
+Belgium. Napoleon saw very clearly that the offer was chimerical, but he
+believed that Prussia if fighting alone would be rapidly crushed, and that the
+alliance of Italy would aid him in protracting the war, thus enabling him to
+intervene as a peacemaker and to impose a vast rearrangement of territory, the
+most essential provision of which would be the exchange of Venetia for Silesia.
+Whatever Napoleon’s views, Bismarck saw that he was safe from any interference
+on the part of France, and returned with the fixed design of driving Austria to
+the wall.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WAR FORCED ON AUSTRIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+He found the desired pretext in the Holstein question and the far more serious
+one of reforming the federal government. On January 24, 1866, he reproached the
+Austrian government with favoring in Holstein the pretensions of the Duke of
+Augustenburg. The grievance soon became envenomed by complaints and ulterior
+measures. In April Bismarck denounced the so-called offensive measures which
+Austria was taking in Bohemia and which, in short, were only precautionary. Yet
+at the same time he himself was signing with Italy a treaty, concluded for
+three months, by virtue of which Victor Emmanuel was to declare war against
+Austria as soon as Prussia itself had done so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bismarck, now invited to lay the Austrian-Prussian dispute before the diet,
+answered by asking that an assembly elected by universal suffrage be called to
+discuss the question of federal reform. And when Austria offered to disarm in
+Bohemia if Prussia would do so on its part, Bismarck demanded, in addition,
+disarmament in Venetia, a condition he knew to be unacceptable. On May 7, 1866,
+he declared he would not accept the diet’s intervention in the duchies
+question, and on the 8th ordered the mobilization of the Prussian army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon III at this juncture proposed the holding of a congress for settling
+the duchies question and that of federal reform. Thiers had warned him in vain,
+in an admirable speech delivered on May 3d, that France had everything to lose
+by aiding in bringing about the unity of Germany. The emperor obstinately
+persisted, proposing to tear up those treaties of 1815 which, two years before,
+he had childishly declared to be no longer in existence. His proposition of a
+congress, however, failed through the refusal of Austria and the petty states
+to take part in it. He next signed with Austria a secret treaty by which the
+latter promised to cede Venetia after its first victory and on condition of
+being indemnified at Prussia’s expense. By a strange inconsistency the French
+emperor proposed at the same time to make Prussia more homogeneous in the
+north.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bismarck acted in a far clearer manner than the French emperor. On June 5th,
+General von Gablenz, the Austrian governor of Holstein, convened the states of
+that country, Austria declaring that the object of this measure was to enable
+the federal diet to settle the question. A German force under General
+Manteuffel at once invaded the duchy and, having far superior forces at his
+disposal, took possession of it. On the 10th, Prussia asked the different
+German States to accept a new constitution based on the exclusion of Austria,
+the election of a parliament by universal suffrage, the creation of a strong
+federal power and a common army. The diet answered by voting the federal
+execution against Prussia. Thereupon the Prussian envoy, Savigny, withdrew,
+declaring that his sovereign ceased to recognize the Confederation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Events proved how correctly Bismarck had judged in his confidence in Prussia’s
+military strength. The Prussian forces amounted to 330,000 men, who were to be
+aided in the south by 240,000 Italians. Austria had 335,000 troops and its
+German allies 146,000. Generally the last named had little zeal.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Austrian government acted slowly, while its adversary vigorously assumed
+the offensive. On June 16th, after an unavailing notice, the Prussian troops
+invaded Saxony and occupied it without resistance, the Saxon army withdrawing
+to Bohemia. The same was the case in Hesse, whose grand duke was taken
+prisoner, while his army joined the Bavarians. Still less fortunate was the
+king of Hanover, who did not even save his army, which also retreating towards
+the south, was surrounded and obliged to capitulate at Langensalza (June 29th).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the south the Prussian General Vogel von Falkenstein, who had but 57,000 men
+against over 100,000, took advantage of the fact that his adversaries had
+separated into two masses, the one at Frankfort, and the other at Meiningen, to
+beat them separately, the Bavarians at Kissingen (July 10th) and the Prince of
+Hesse, commanding the other army, at Aschaffenurg (July 14th). On the 16th the
+Prussians entered Frankfort, which they overwhelmed with requisitions and
+contributions. General Manteuffel, Falkenstein’s successor, then drove the
+federal armies from the line of the Tauber, where they had united, back to
+Wurzburg. On the 28th an armistice was concluded.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE WAR IN ITALY</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Italians had been less successful. Archduke Albert, who commanded in
+Venetia, had only 70,000 men, but they were Croatian Slavs, that is, Austria’s
+best troops. Confronting him, Victor Emmanuel commanded 124,000 men on the
+Chiese and Cialdini 80,000 in the neighborhood of Ferrara. They proved unable
+to act together. Cialdini let himself be kept in check by a mere handful of
+troops, while the Austrian archduke attacked the Italian royal army at
+Custozza. Serious errors in tactics and panic in an Italian brigade, which fled
+before three platoons of lancers that had the audacity to charge it, gave
+victory to the Austrians. Cialdini had remained behind the Po. Garibaldi, who
+had undertaken with 36,000 men, to conquer the Trent region, defended by only
+13,000 regulars and 4,000 militia under General von Kuhn, found himself not
+only repulsed in every attack, but, had it not been for the evacuation of
+Venetia, his adversary would have pursued him on Italian territory. The
+important events which took place at sea have been described in the preceding
+chapter.
+</p>
+
+<h3>AUSTRIA’S SIGNAL DEFEAT OF SADOWA</h3>
+
+<p>
+It was not on these events that the outcome of the war was to depend, but on
+the victory or defeat of the chief Austrian army. The forces of the two Powers
+on the Silesian and Saxon frontier were almost equal; but the Austrian
+commander-in-chief, Benedek, brave and brilliant as a division leader, proved
+unequal to his present task. He dallied in Moravia until June 16th, while the
+Prussians entered Bohemia in two separate masses, one on each side of the
+Riesen Gebirge. Benedek wavered and blundered. He sent only 60,000 men against
+150,000 under Prince Frederick Charles, and they suffered four defeats in as
+many days (June 26–29th). At the same time he had made the same mistake in
+regard to the Prince Royal, who won in over half a dozen skirmishes. During the
+following night, June 29–30th, the second Prussian army reached the Elbe.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Benedek’s incapacity was now completely demonstrated. He telegraphed to the
+emperor to make peace at any cost, and retreated on Olmutz. Then he changed his
+mind and decided to fight, seeking to throw the blame for his own errors on his
+subordinates. The battle-field chosen by him was near the village of Sadowa,
+and here his army, though sadly demoralized, fought with much bravery. The
+Austrians, whom their general had notified of the imminent battle only in the
+middle of the night, had fortified the slopes and villages as best they could.
+At eight in the morning Frederick Charles began the attack by crossing the
+Bistritz. Benedek’s center resisted, but the right and left wings lost ground.
+At half past eleven the Prussians were losing ground and seemed ready to
+retreat. At this critical moment the army of the Prince Royal appeared, coming
+from the north.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The second and sixth Austrian corps, obliged to confront the new troops with a
+flank march under the fire of the Prussian artillery, could not hold out long,
+and about three o’clock the strongest Austrian position was lost. It was
+necessary at any cost to regain it, but all efforts failed against their own
+intrenchments, defended by the captors with desperate energy. At half past four
+retreat became necessary. Half of the Austrian army escaped without much
+difficulty; but the rest, three army corps, driven towards the Elbe by the
+entire victorious army, would have been annihilated but for the devotedness of
+the cavalry and the artillerymen. These formed successive fire lines, and
+continuing to shoot until the muzzles of their guns were reached, saving the
+infantry from destruction through dint of dying at their posts. Despite this
+diversion it was a frightful rout, which cost the vanquished 40,000 men and 187
+pieces of artillery. The Prussians lost only 10,000 dead and wounded.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE TREATY OF PRAGUE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Austrians tried to fall back on Vienna, but only three corps out of eight
+reached there, as the Prussian army by a rapid march had forced the others to
+seek refuge at Presburg. On July 18th the Prussian armies were concentrated on
+the Russbach. Archduke Albert, recalled from Italy, had taken command of the
+troops covering Vienna, but the internal condition of the empire, where Hungary
+was in agitation, was too disquieting for it to be possible, without aid, to
+continue the war. This aid Napoleon III could and should have furnished. The
+French army had suffered from the expedition to Mexico. Yet it would have been
+possible to put a hundred thousand men on foot immediately, and later on,
+Bismarck acknowledged that this would have sufficed to change the result. But
+Napoleon III was ill and swayed between opposing influences. Prince Napoleon,
+whom he heeded very much, was decidedly in favor of Prussia. Accordingly, no
+step was taken but an offer of mediation. Then he had the weakness, in spite of
+his minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, to consent to the annexations which Prussia
+wished to bring about in northern Germany. He asked, however, that Austria lose
+only Venetia, but it was precisely Bismarck’s will that had, and not without
+difficulty, persuaded King William that he must not, by territorial demands,
+compromise the alliance which he afterwards realized.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On July 26th the peace preliminaries of Nikolsburg were signed. Austria paid a
+considerable indemnity, abandoned its former position in Germany, acknowledged
+the extension of Prussian authority to the line of the Main and the annexations
+which Prussia would deem it to its purpose to make. The three Danish duchies
+were likewise abandoned. It was stipulated only that the inhabitants of
+northern Schleswig should be consulted as to their wish to be restored or not
+to Denmark, which was never done. The definitive treaty was signed on August
+25th at Prague. As for Italy, Francis Joseph had ceded Venetia to Napoleon III,
+who was to transmit it to Victor Emmanuel, but the Italians protested loudly
+against the idea of being satisfied with so little. They wanted in addition at
+least the Trent country. “Have you, then,” Bismarck said to them, “lost another
+battle to claim a province more?” On August 10th the preliminaries of peace
+were signed on that side. The final treaty, that of Vienna, was concluded on
+October 3, 1866.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GERMANY AFTER 1866</h3>
+
+<p>
+Prussia, now master of Germany, annexed Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Nassau and the
+city of Frankfort, which increased its population by four and a half millions.
+The rest of the northern states as far as the Main were to form under its
+direction the Confederation of Northern Germany (proclaimed July 1, 1867), with
+a constitution exactly the same as that of the German empire of today. As for
+the southern states, they remained independent, but signed military agreements
+which connected them with Prussia. Napoleon III tried in vain to obtain a
+compensation for that enormous increase of power. To the first overtures which
+he made to this end (he wanted the Palatinate) Bismarck answered with a flat
+refusal and a threat of war. He added, however, that he would consent to an
+enlargement of France from Belgium, a project which he was afterwards careful
+to mention as coming from the Paris cabinet.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bismarck had succeeded in humbling Austria and reducing its importance among
+the great Powers of Europe, and had expanded Prussia alike on the north and
+south and made it decisively the ruling nation in Central Europe. As we have
+seen, it had concluded military agreements with the states of southern Germany.
+It held them also in another manner, namely, by means of the Zollverein, signed
+anew on June 4, 1867. But it was as yet far from having brought about a
+peaceful realization of unity. The southern states, not merely the sovereigns
+only, but the peoples as well, had always shown little taste for Prussian
+leadership, and after 1866 this feeling was very visible. It was for that
+reason that Bismarck had need of a war against France to strengthen his
+position. Union against the foreigner was the cement with which he hoped to
+complete political unity. Such a war came near breaking out in 1867 in relation
+to Luxembourg. Napoleon III keenly desired to have at least that country as
+compensation for Prussia’s aggrandizements, and the king of Holland was
+disposed to cede his rights for a consideration. But Bismarck, after having
+secretly approved of the bargain, officially declared his opposition to it.
+Napoleon, hampered at one and the same time by the Paris Exposition of that
+year and by the bad condition of his army, was too happy to escape from
+embarrassment, since it was evident that the Prussians were not willing to
+evacuate the fortress of Luxembourg, by obtaining with the aid of the other
+Powers that the little duchy be declared neutral and the walls of its capital
+destroyed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In spite of this arrangement, it remained certain to everybody that a conflict
+would break out in a short time between France and Prussia. We have seen what
+reasons Bismarck had for the methods pursued by him and those projected.
+Napoleon III’s government, justly censured by opinion for the weakness which it
+had shown in 1866 and constantly losing its authority, was destined to fall
+into the first trap its adversary would set for it. What this trap was and the
+momentous events to which it led will be described in the next chapter.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap11"></a>Chapter XI.<br/>
+THE FRANCO-PRUSSIAN WAR</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Birth of the German Empire and the French Republic
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Causes of Hostile Relations—Discontent in France—War with Prussia Declared—Self
+deception of the French—First Meeting of the Armies—The Stronghold of
+Metz—Mars-la-Tour and Gravelotte—Napoleon III at Sedan—The Emperor a Captive;
+France a Republic—Bismarck Refuses Intervention—Fall of the Fortresses—Paris is
+Besieged—Defiant Spirit of the French—The Struggle Continued—Operations Before
+Paris—Fighting in the South—The War at an End
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1866 the war between the two great powers of Germany, in which most of the
+smaller powers were concerned, led to more decided measures, in the absorption
+by Prussia of the weaker states, the formation of a North German League among
+the remaining states of the north, and the offensive and defensive alliance
+with Prussia of the south German states. By the treaty of peace with Austria,
+that power was excluded from the German League, and Prussia remained the
+dominant power in Germany. A constitution for the League was adopted in 1867,
+providing for a Diet, or legislative council of the League, elected by the
+direct votes of the people, and an army, which was to be under the command of
+the Prussian king and subject to the military laws of Prussia. Each state in
+the League bound itself to supply a specified sum for the support of the army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here was a union with a backbone—an army and a budget—and Bismarck had done
+more in the five years of his ministry in forming a united Germany than his
+predecessors had done in fifty years. But the idea of union and alliance
+between kindred states was then widely in the air. Such a union had been
+practically completed in Italy, and Hungary in 1867 regained her ancient
+rights, which had been taken from her in 1849, being given a separate
+government, with Francis Joseph, the emperor of Austria,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+as its king. It was natural that the common blood of the Germans should lead
+them to a political confederation, and equally natural that Prussia, which so
+overshadowed the smaller states in strength, should be the leading element in
+the alliance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet, though Prussia had concluded military agreements with the states of
+southern Germany and held them also by means of the Zollverein, this was far
+from bringing about a peaceful realization of unity. The southern states, not
+merely the sovereigns only, but the peoples, have always had little taste for
+Prussian leadership, and after 1866 this feeling was very visible. For this
+reason Bismarck felt it important to instigate a war against France. Union
+against the foreigner was to complete political unity. This subject has been
+dealt with in the preceding chapter, and we need here merely to repeat that
+warlike sentiments were in the air in 1867, in regard to the desire of Napoleon
+III to add to his empire the little duchy of Luxembourg and Bismarck’s
+opposition to this desire. France was not then in a favorable condition for
+war, and the matter was finally settled by declaring Luxembourg a neutral state
+and ordering the walls around its capital to be destroyed.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CAUSES OF HOSTILE RELATIONS</h3>
+
+<p>
+In spite of this settlement, it remained certain to everybody that a conflict
+would break out in a short time between France and Prussia. We have seen what
+reasons Bismarck had for such a war. Napoleon III’s government, justly censured
+by opinion for the weakness which it had shown in 1866, was eager to retrieve
+the fault it had then committed. Yet the weakness of the administration
+continued and prevented it from adopting the indispensable military measures
+that it should have done. The enemies of power were declaiming against standing
+armies, which they declared useless. The government deputies were afraid to
+dissatisfy their constituents by aggravating the burdens of the service.
+Marshal Niel, minister of war, tried indeed to adopt measures with a view to
+the seemingly inevitable conflict. He caused to be elaborated a plan of
+campaign, a system of transportation by railway, an arrangement for the chief
+places of the east to be armed with rifled cannon. But the Chamber grudged him
+the appropriations for the increase of the army, asking him if “he wished to
+make France a vast barracks.” “Take care,” he answered the opposition, “lest
+you make it a vast cemetery.” Accordingly, when the mobile national guard had
+been created, made up of all the young men who had not been drawn by lot,
+organization was given to it only on paper, and it was never drilled. Leboeuf,
+who succeeded Niel in August, 1869, abandoned, moreover, most of his
+predecessor’s plans. He even neglected to do anything towards carrying out on
+the eastern frontier any of the works of defense already recommended as urgent
+by the generals of the restoration.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And thus time passed on until the eventful year 1870. By that year Prussia had
+completed its work among the north German states and was ready for the issue of
+hostilities, if this should be necessary. On the other hand, Napoleon, who had
+found his prestige in France from various causes decreasing, felt obliged in
+1870 to depart from his policy of personal rule and give that country a
+constitutional government. This proposal was submitted to a vote of the people
+and was sustained by an immense majority. He also took occasion to state that
+“peace was never more assured than at the present time.” This assurance gave
+satisfaction to the world, yet it was a false one, for war was probably at that
+moment assured.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DISCONTENT IN FRANCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+There were alarming signs in France. The opposition to Napoleonism was steadily
+gaining power. A bad harvest was threatened—a serious source of discontent.
+The parliament was discussing the reversal of the sentence of banishment
+against the Orleans family. These indications of a change in public sentiment
+appeared to call for some act that would aid in restoring the popularity of the
+emperor. And of all the acts that could be devised a national war seemed the
+most promising. If the Rhine frontier, which every Frenchman regarded as the
+natural boundary of the empire, could be regained by the arms of the nation,
+discontent and opposition would vanish, the name of Napoleon would win back its
+old prestige, and the reign of Bonapartism would be firmly established.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Acts speak louder than words, and the acts of Napoleon were not in accord with
+his assurances of peace. Extensive military preparations began, and the forces
+of the empire were strengthened by land and sea, while great trust was placed
+in a new weapon, of murderous powers, called the Mitrailleuse, the predecessor
+of the machine gun, and capable of discharging twenty-five balls at once.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CAUSES OF HOSTILE RELATIONS</h3>
+
+<p>
+On the other hand, there were abundant indications of discontent in Germany,
+where a variety of parties inveighed against the rapacious policy of Prussia,
+and where Bismarck had sown a deep crop of hate. It was believed in France that
+the minor states would not support Prussia in a war. In Austria the defeat of
+1866 rankled, and hostilities against Prussia on the part of France seemed
+certain to win sympathy and support in that composite empire. Colonel Stoffel,
+the French military envoy at Berlin, declared that Prussia would be found
+abundantly prepared for a struggle; but his warnings went unheeded in the
+French Cabinet, and the warlike preparations continued.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon did not have to go far for an excuse for the war upon which he was
+resolved. One was prepared for him in that potent source of trouble, the
+succession to the throne of Spain. In that country there had for years been no
+end of trouble, revolts, Carlist risings, wars and rumors of wars. The
+government of Queen Isabella, with its endless intrigues, plots and alternation
+of despotism and anarchy, and the pronounced immorality of the queen, had
+become so distasteful to the people that finally, after several years of
+revolts and armed risings, she was driven from her throne by a revolution, and
+for a time Spain was without a monarch and was ruled on the republican
+principles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But this arrangement did not prove satisfactory. The party in opposition looked
+around for a king, and negotiations began with a distant relative of the
+Prussian royal family, Leopold of Hohenzollern. Prince Leopold accepted the
+offer, and informed the king of Prussia of his decision.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The news of this event caused great excitement in Paris, and the Prussian
+government was advised of the painful feeling to which the incident had given
+rise. The answer from Berlin that the Prussian government had no concern in the
+matter, and that Prince Leopold was free to act on his own account, did not
+allay the excitement. The demand for war grew violent and clamorous, the voices
+of the feeble opposition in the Chambers were drowned, and the journalists and
+war partisans were confident of a short and glorious campaign and a triumphant
+march to Berlin.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The hostile feeling was reduced when King William of Prussia, though he
+declined to prohibit Prince Leopold from accepting the crown, expressed his
+concurrence with the decision of the prince when he withdrew his acceptance of
+the dangerous offer. This decision was regarded as sufficient, even in Paris;
+but it did not seem to be so in the palace, where an excuse for a declaration
+of war was ardently desired. The emperor’s purpose was enhanced by the
+influence of the empress, and it was finally declared that the Prussian king
+had aggrieved France in permitting the prince to become a candidate for the
+throne without consulting the French Cabinet.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WAR WITH PRUSSIA DECLARED</h3>
+
+<p>
+Satisfaction for this shadowy source of offense was demanded, but King William
+firmly refused to say any more on the subject and declined to stand in the way
+of Prince Leopold if he should again accept the offer of the Spanish throne.
+This refusal was declared to be an offense to the honor and a threat to the
+safety of France. The war party was so strongly in the ascendant that all
+opposition was now looked upon as lack of patriotism, and on the 15th of July
+the Prime Minister Ollivier announced that the reserves were to be called out
+and the necessary measures taken to secure the honor and security of France.
+When the declaration of war was hurled against Prussia the whole nation seemed
+in harmony with it and public opinion appeared for once to have become a unit
+throughout France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Rarely in the history of the world has so trivial a cause given rise to such
+stupendous military and political events as took place in France in a brief
+interval following this blind leap into hostilities. Instead of a triumphant
+march to Berlin and the dictation of peace from its palace, France was to find
+itself in two months’ time without an emperor or an army, and in a few months
+more completely subdued and occupied by foreign troops, while Paris had been
+made the scene of a terrible siege and a frightful communistic riot, and a
+republic had succeeded the empire. It was such a series of events as have
+seldom been compressed within the short interval of half a year.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In truth Napoleon and his advisers were blinded by their hopes to the true
+state of affairs. The army on which they depended, and which they assumed to be
+in a high state of efficiency and discipline, was lacking in almost every
+requisite of an efficient force. The first Napoleon had been his own minister
+of war. The third Napoleon, when told by his war minister that “not a single
+button was wanted on a single gaiter,” took the words for the fact, and hurled
+an army without supplies and organization against the most thoroughly organized
+army the world had ever known. That the French were as brave as the Germans
+goes without saying; they fought desperately, but from the first confusion
+reigned in their movements, while military science of the highest kind
+dominated those of the Germans.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Napoleon was equally mistaken as to the state of affairs in Germany. The
+disunion upon which he counted vanished at the first threat of war. All Germany
+felt itself threatened and joined hands in defense. The declaration of war was
+received there with as deep an enthusiasm as in France and excited a fervent
+eagerness for the struggle. The new popular song, DIE WACHT AM RHEIN (“The
+Watch on the Rhine”), spread rapidly from end to end of the country, and
+indicated the resolution of the German people to defend to the death the
+frontier stream of their country.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SELF-DECEPTION OF THE FRENCH</h3>
+
+<p>
+The French looked for a parade march to Berlin, even fixing the day of their
+entrance into that city—August 15th, the emperor’s birthday. On the contrary,
+they failed to set their foot on German territory, and soon found themselves
+engaged in a death struggle with the invaders of their own land. In truth,
+while the Prussian diplomacy was conducted by Bismarck, the ablest statesman
+Prussia had ever known, the movements of the army were directed by far the best
+tactician Europe then possessed, the famous Von Moltke, to whose strategy the
+rapid success of the war against Austria had been due. In the war with France
+Von Moltke, though too old to lead the armies in person, was virtually
+commander-in-chief, and arranged those masterly combinations which overthrew
+all the power of France in so remarkably brief a period. Under his directions,
+from the moment war was declared everything worked with clock-like precision.
+It was said that Von Moltke had only to touch a bell and all went forward. As
+it was, the Crown Prince Frederick fell upon the French while still unprepared,
+won the first battle, and steadily held the advantage to the end, the French
+being beaten by the strategy that kept the Germans in superior strength at all
+decisive points.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But to return to the events of war. On July 23, 1870, the Emperor Napoleon,
+after making his wife, Eugenie regent of France, set out with his son at the
+head of the army, full of high hopes of victory and triumph. By the end of July
+King William had also set out from Berlin to join the armies that were then in
+rapid motion, towards the frontier.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The emperor made his way to Metz, where was stationed his main army, about
+200,000 strong, under Marshals Bazaine and Canrobert and General Bourgaki.
+Further east, under Marshal MacMahon, the hero of Magenta, was the southern
+army, of about 100,000 men. A third army occupied the camp at Chalons, while a
+well-manned fleet set sail for the Baltic, to blockade the harbors and assail
+the coast of Germany. The German army was likewise in three divisions, the
+first, of 61,000 men, under General Steinmetz; the second, of 206,000 men,
+under Prince Frederick Charles; and the third, of 180,000 men, under the crown
+prince and General Blumenthal. The king, commander-in-chief of the whole, was
+in the center, and with him the general staff under the guidance of the alert
+von Moltke. Bismarck and the minister of war Von Roon were also present, and so
+rapid was the movement of these great forces that in two weeks after the order
+to march was given 300,000 armed Germans stood in rank along the Rhine.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FIRST MEETING OF THE ARMIES</h3>
+
+<p>
+The two armies first came together on August 2d, near Saarbruck, on the
+frontier line of the hostile kingdoms. It was the one success of the French,
+for the Prussians, after a fight in which both sides lost equally, retired in
+good order. This was proclaimed by the French papers as a brilliant victory,
+and filled the people with undue hopes of glory. It was the last favorable
+report, for they were quickly overwhelmed with tidings of defeat and disaster.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Weissenburg, on the borders of Rhenish Bavaria, had been invested by a division
+of MacMahon’s army. On August 4th the right wing of the army of the Crown
+Prince Frederick attacked and repulsed this investing force after a hot
+engagement, in which its leader, General Douay, was killed, and the loss on
+both sides was heavy. Two days later occurred a battle which decided the fate
+of the whole war, that of Worth-Reideshofen, where the army of the crown prince
+met that of MacMahon, and after a desperate struggle, which continued for
+fifteen hours, completely defeated him, with very heavy losses on both sides.
+MacMahon retreated in haste towards the army at Chalons, while the crown prince
+took possession of Alsace, and prepared for the reduction of the fortresses on
+the Rhine, from Strasburg to Belfort. On the same day as that of the battle of
+Worth, General Steinmetz stormed the heights of Spicheren, and, though at great
+loss of life, drove Frossard from those heights and back upon Metz.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The occupation of Alsace was followed by that of Lorraine, by the Prussian army
+under King William, who took possession of Nancy and the country surrounding on
+August 11th. These two provinces had at one time belonged to Germany, and it
+was the aim of the Prussians to retain them as the chief anticipated prize of
+the war. Meanwhile the world looked on in amazement at the extraordinary
+rapidity of the German success, which, in two weeks after Napoleon left Paris,
+had brought his power to the verge of overthrow.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE STRONGHOLD OF METZ</h3>
+
+<p>
+Towards the Moselle River and the strongly fortified town of Metz, 180 miles
+northeast of Paris, around which was concentrated the main French force, all
+the divisions of the German army now advanced, and on the 14th of August they
+gained a victory at Colombey-Nouilly which drove their opponents back from the
+open field towards the fortified city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was Moltke’s opinion that the French proposed to make their stand before
+this impregnable fortress, and fight there desperately for victory. But,
+finding less resistance than he expected, he concluded, on the 15th, that
+Bazaine, in fear of being cooped up within the fortress, meant to march towards
+Verdun, there to join his forces with those of MacMahon and give battle to the
+Germans in the plain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The astute tactician at once determined to make every effort to prevent such a
+concentration of his opponents, and by the evening of the 15th a cavalry
+division had crossed the Moselle and reached the village of Mars-la-Tour, where
+it bivouacked for the night. It had seen troops in motion towards Metz, hut did
+not know whether these formed the rear-guard of the French army or its vanguard
+in its march towards Verdun.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In fact, Bazaine had not yet got away with his army. All the roads from Metz
+were blocked with heavy baggage, and it was impossible to move so large an army
+with expedition. The time thus lost by Bazaine was diligently improved by
+Frederick Charles, and on the morning of the 16th the Brandenburg army corps,
+one of the best and bravest in the German army, had followed the cavalry and
+come within sight of the Verdun road. It was quickly perceived that a French
+force was before them, and some preliminary skirmishing developed the enemy in
+such strength as to convince the leader of the corps that he had in his front
+the whole or the greater part of Bazaine’s army, and that its escape from Metz
+had not been achieved.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were desperate odds with which the brave Brandenburgers had to contend,
+but they had been sent to hold the French until reinforcements could arrive,
+and they were determined to resist to the death. For nearly six hours they
+resisted, with unsurpassed courage, the fierce onslaughts of the French, though
+at a cost of life that perilously depleted the gallant corps. Then, about four
+o’clock in the afternoon, Prince Frederick Charles came up with reinforcements
+to their support and the desperate contest became more even.
+</p>
+
+<h3>MARS-LA-TOUR AND GRAVELOTTE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Gradually fortune decided in favor of the Germans, and by the time night had
+come they were practically victorious, the field of Mars-la-Tour, after the
+day’s struggle, remaining in their hands. But they were utterly exhausted,
+their horses were worn out, and most of their ammunition was spent, and though
+their impetuous commander forced them to a new attack, it led to a useless loss
+of life, for their powers of fighting were gone. They had achieved a fearful
+loss, amounting to about 16,000 men on each side. “The battle of Vionville
+(Mars-la-Tour) is without a parallel in military history,” said Emperor
+William, “seeing that a single army corps, about 20,000 men strong, hung on to
+and repulsed an enemy more than five times as numerous and well equipped. Such
+was the glorious deed done by the Brandenburgers, and the Hohenzollerns will
+never forget the debt they owe to their devotion.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Two days afterwards (August 16th) at Gravelotte, a village somewhat nearer to
+Metz, the armies, somewhat recovered from the terrible struggle of the 14th,
+met again, the whole German army being now brought up, so that over 100,000 men
+faced the 140,000 of the French. It was the great battle of the war. For four
+hours the two armies stood fighting face to face, without any special result,
+neither being able to drive back the other. The French held their ground and
+died. The Prussians dashed upon them and died. Only late in the evening was the
+right wing of the French army broken, and the victory, which at five o’clock
+remained uncertain, was decided in favor of the Germans. More than 40,000 men
+lay dead and wounded upon the field, the terrible harvest of those nine hours
+of conflict. That night Bazaine withdrew his army behind the fortifications at
+Metz. His effort to join MacMahon had ended in failure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was the fixed purpose of the Prussians to detain him in that stronghold, and
+thus render practically useless to France its largest army. A siege was to be
+prosecuted, and an army of 150,000 men was extended around the town. The
+fortifications were far too strong to be taken by assault, and all depended on
+a close blockade. On August 31st Bazaine made an effort to break through the
+German lines, but was repulsed. It became now a question of how long the
+provisions of the French would hold out.
+</p>
+
+<h3>NAPOLEON III AT SEDAN</h3>
+
+<p>
+The French emperor, who had been with Bazaine, had left his army before the
+battle of Mars-la-Tour, and was now with MacMahon at Chalons. Here lay an army
+of 125,000 infantry and 12,000 cavalry. On it the Germans were advancing, in
+doubt as to what movement it would make, whether back towards Paris or towards
+Metz for the relief of Bazaine. They sought to place themselves in a position
+to check either. The latter movement was determined on by the French, but was
+carried out in a dubious and uncertain manner, the time lost giving abundant
+opportunity to the Germans to learn what was afoot and to prepare to prevent
+it. As soon as they were aware of MacMahon’s intention of proceeding to Metz
+they made speedy preparations to prevent his relieving Bazaine. By the last
+days of August the army of the crown prince had reached the right bank of the
+Aisne, and the fourth division gained possession of the line of the Meuse. On
+August 30th the French under General de Failly were attacked by the Germans at
+Beaumont and put to flight with heavy loss. It was evident that the hope of
+reaching Metz was at an end, and MacMahon, abandoning the attempt, concentrated
+his army around the frontier fortress of Sedan.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This old town stands on the right bank of the Meuse, in an angle of territory
+between Luxembourg and Belgium, and is surrounded by meadows, gardens, ravines,
+ditches and cultivated fields; the castle rising on a cliff-like eminence to
+the southwest of the place. MacMahon had stopped here to give his weary men a
+rest, not to fight, but von Moltke decided, on observing the situation, that
+Sedan should be the grave-yard of the French army. “The trap is now closed, and
+the mouse in it,” he said, with a chuckle of satisfaction.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such proved to be the case. On September 1st the Bavarians won the village of
+Bazeille, after hours of bloody and desperate struggle. During this severe
+fight Marshal MacMahon was so seriously wounded that he was obliged to
+surrender the chief command, first to Duerot, and then to General Wimpffen, a
+man of recognized bravery and cold calculation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Fortune soon showed itself in favor of the Germans. To the northwest of the
+town, the North German troops invested the exits from St. Meuges and Fleigneux,
+and directed a fearful fire of artillery against the French forces, which,
+before noon, were so hemmed in the valley that only two insufficient outlets to
+the south and north remained open. But General Wimpffen hesitated to seize
+either of these routes, the open way to Illy was soon closed by the Prussian
+guard corps, and a murderous fire was now directed from all sides upon the
+French, so that, after a last energetic struggle, they gave up all attempts to
+force a passage, and in the afternoon beat a retreat towards Sedan. In this
+small town the whole army of MacMahon was collected by evening, and there
+prevailed in the streets and houses an unprecedented disorder and confusion,
+which was still further increased when the German troops from the surrounding
+heights began to shoot down upon the fortress, and the town took fire in
+several places.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SURRENDER OF NAPOLEON’S ARMY</h3>
+
+<p>
+That an end might be put to the prevailing misery, Napoleon now commanded
+General Wimpffen to capitulate. The flag of truce already waved on the gates of
+Sedan when Colonel Bronsart appeared, and in the name of the king of Prussia
+demanded the surrender of the army and fortress. He soon returned to
+headquarters, accompanied by the French General Reille, who presented to the
+king a written message from Napoleon: “As I may not die in the midst of my
+army, I lay my sword in the hands of your majesty.” King William accepted it
+with an expression of sympathy for the hard fate of the emperor and of the
+French army which had fought so bravely under his own eyes. The conclusion of
+the treaty of capitulation was placed in the hands of Wimpffen, who,
+accompanied by General Castelnau, set out for Donchery to negotiate with Moltke
+and Bismarck. No attempts, however, availed to move Moltke from his stipulation
+for the surrender of the whole army at discretion; he granted a short respite,
+but if this expired without surrender, the bombardment of the town was to begin
+anew.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At six o’clock in the morning the capitulation was signed and was ratified by
+the king at his headquarters at Vendresse (2d September). Thus the world beheld
+the incredible spectacle of an army of 83,000 men surrendering themselves and
+their weapons to the victor, and being carried off as prisoners of war to
+Germany. Only the officers who gave their written word of honor to take no
+further part in the present war with Germany were permitted to retain their
+arms and personal property. Probably the assurance of Napoleon, the he had
+sought death on the battle-field but had not found it, was literally true; at
+any rate, the fate of the unhappy man, bowed down as he was both by physical
+and mental suffering, was so solemn and tragic that there was no room for
+hypocrisy, and that he had exposed himself to personal danger was admitted on
+all sides. Accompanied by Count Bismarck, he stopped at a small and
+mean-looking laborer’s inn on the road to Donchery, where, sitting down on a
+stone seat before the door, with Count Bismarck, he declared that he had not
+desired the war, but had been driven to it through the force of public opinion;
+and afterwards the two proceeded to the little castle of Bellevue, near
+Frenois, to join King William and the crown prince. A telegram to Queen Augusta
+thus describes the interview: “What an impressive moment was the meeting with
+Napoleon! He was cast down, but dignified in his bearing. I have granted him
+Wilhelmshohe, near Cassel, as his residence. Our meeting took place in a little
+castle before the western glacis of Sedan.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE EMPEROR A CAPTIVE; FRANCE A REPUBLIC</h3>
+
+<p>
+The locking up of Bazaine in Metz and the capture of MacMahon’s army at Sedan
+were events fatal to France. The struggle continued for months, but it was a
+fight against hope. The subsequent events of the war consisted of a double
+siege, that of Metz and that of Paris, with various minor sieges, and a
+desperate but hopeless effort of France in the field. As for the empire of
+Napoleon III, it was at an end. The tidings of the terrible catastrophe at
+Sedan filled the people with a fury that soon became revolutionary. While Jules
+Favre, the republican deputy, was offering a motion in the Assembly that the
+emperor had forfeited the crown, and that a provisional government should be
+established, the people were thronging the streets of Paris with cries of
+“Deposition! Republic!” On the 4th of September the Assembly had its final
+meeting. Two of its prominent members, Jules Favre and Gambetta, sustained the
+motion for deposition of the emperor, and it was carried after a stormy
+session. They then made their way to the senate-chamber, where, before a
+thronging audience, they proclaimed a republic and named a government for the
+national defense. At its head was General Trochu, military commandant at Paris.
+Favre was made minister of foreign affairs; Gambetta, minister of the interior;
+and other prominent members of te Assembly filled the remaining cabinet posts.
+The legislature was dissolved, the Palais de Bourbon was closed, and the
+Empress Eugenie quitted the Tuileries and made her escape with a few attendants
+to Belgium, whence she sought a refuge in England. Prince Louis Napoleon made
+his way to Italy, and the swarm of courtiers scattered in all directions; some
+faithful followers of the deposed monarch seeking the castle of Wilhelmshohe,
+where the unhappy Louis Napoleon occupied as a prison the same beautiful palace
+and park in which his uncle Jerome Bonaparte had once passed six years in a
+life of pleasure. The second French Empire was at an end; the third French
+Republic had begun—one that had to pass through many changes and escape many
+dangers before it would be firmly established.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not a foot’s breadth of our country nor a stone of our fortresses shall be
+surrendered,” was Jules Favre’s defiant proclamation to the invaders, and the
+remainder of the soldiers in the field were collected in Paris, and
+strengthened with all available reinforcements. Every person capable of bearing
+arms was enrolled in the national army, which soon numbered 400,000 men. There
+was need of haste, for the victors at Sedan were already marching upon the
+capital, inspired with high hopes from their previous astonishing success. They
+knew that Paris was strongly fortified, being encircled by powerful lines of
+defense, but they trusted that hunger would soon bring its garrison to terms.
+The same result was looked for at Metz, and at Strasbourg, which was also
+besieged.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus began at three main points and several minor ones a military siege the
+difficulties, dangers, and hardships of which surpassed even those of the
+winter campaign in the Crimea. Exposed at the fore-posts to the enemy’s balls,
+chained to arduous labor in the trenches and redoubts, and suffering from the
+effects of bad weather, and insufficient food and clothing, the German soldiers
+were compelled to undergo great privations and sufferings before the
+fortifications; while many fell in the frequent skirmishes and sallies, many
+succumbed to typhus and epidemic disease.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+No less painful and distressing was the condition of the besieged. While the
+garrison soldiers on guard were constantly compelled to face death in nocturnal
+sallies, or led a pitiable existence in damp huts, having inevitable surrender
+constantly before their eyes, and disarmament and imprisonment as the reward of
+all their struggles and exertions, the citizens in the towns, the women and
+children, were in constant danger of being shivered to atoms by the fearful
+shells, or of being buried under falling walls and roofs; and the poorer part
+of the population saw with dismay the gradual diminution of the necessaries of
+life, and were often compelled to pacify their hunger with the flesh of horses,
+and disgusting and unwholesome food.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BISMARCK REFUSES INTERVENTION</h3>
+
+<p>
+The republican government possessed only a usurped power, and none but a freely
+elected national assembly could decide as to the fate of the French nation.
+Such an assembly was therefore summoned for the 16th of October. Three members
+of the government—Cremieux, Fourichon, and Glais-Bizoin—were despatched
+before the entire blockade of the city had been effected, to Tours, to maintain
+communication with the provinces. An attempt was also made at the same time to
+induce the great Powers which had not taken part in the war to organize an
+intervention, as hitherto only America, Switzerland and Spain had sent official
+recognition. For this important and delicate mission the old statesman and
+historian Thiers was selected, and, in spite of his three-and-seventy years,
+immediately set out on the journey to London, St. Petersburg, Vienna and
+Florence. Count Bismarck, however, in the name of Prussia, refused any
+intervention in internal affairs. In two despatches to the ambassadors of
+foreign courts, the chancellor declared that the war, begun by the Emperor
+Napoleon, had been approved by the representatives of the nation, and that thus
+all France was answerable for the result. Germany was obliged, therefore, to
+demand guarantees which should secure her in future against attack, or, at any
+rate, render attack more difficult. Thus a cession of territory on the part of
+France was laid down as the basis of a treaty of peace. The neutral powers were
+also led to the belief that if they fostered in the French any hope of
+intervention, peace would only be delayed. The mission of Thiers, therefore,
+yielded no useful result, while the direct negotiation which Jules Favre
+conducted with Bismarck proved equally unavailing.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FALL OF THE FORTRESSES</h3>
+
+<p>
+Soon the beleaguered fortresses began to fall. On the 23d of September the
+ancient town of Toul, in Lorraine, was forced to capitulate, after a fearful
+bombardment; and on the 27th Strasbourg, in danger of the terrible results of a
+storming, after the havoc of a dreadful artillery fire, hoisted the white flag,
+and surrendered on the following day. The supposed impregnable fortress of Metz
+held out little longer. Hunger did what cannon were incapable of doing. The
+successive sallies made by Bazaine proved unavailing, though, on October 7th
+his soldiers fought with desperate energy, and for hours the air was full of
+the roar of cannon and mitrailleuse and the rattle of musketry. But the Germans
+withstood the attack unmoved, and the French were forced to withdraw into the
+town.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bazaine then sought to negotiate with the German leaders at Versailles,
+offering to take no part in the war for three months if permitted to withdraw.
+But Bismarck and Moltke would listen to no terms other than unconditional
+surrender, and these terms were finally accepted, the besieged army having
+reached the brink of starvation. It was with horror and despair that France
+learned on the 30th of October, that the citadel of Metz, with its
+fortifications and arms of defense, had been yielded to the Germans, and its
+army of more than 150,000 men had surrendered as prisoners of war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This hasty surrender at Metz, a still greater disaster to France than that of
+Sedan, was not emulated at Paris, which for four months held out against all
+the efforts of the Germans. On the investment of the great city, King William
+removed his headquarters to the historic palace of Versailles, setting up his
+homely camp-bed in the same apartments from which Lois XIV had once issued his
+despotic edicts and commands. Here Count Bismarck conducted his diplomatic
+labors and Moltke issued his directions for the siege, which, protracted from
+week to week and month to month, gradually transformed the beautiful
+neighborhood, with its prosperous villages, superb country houses, and
+enchanting parks and gardens, into a scene of sadness and desolation.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PARIS IS BESIEGED</h3>
+
+<p>
+In spite of the vigorous efforts made by the commander-in-chief Trochu, both by
+continuous firing from the forts and by repeated sallies, to prevent Paris from
+being surrounded, and to force a way through the trenches, his enterprises were
+rendered fruitless by the watchfulness and strength of the Germans. The
+blockade was completely accomplished; Paris was surrounded and cut off from the
+outer world; even the underground telegraphs, through which communication was
+for a time secretly maintained with the provinces, were by degrees discovered
+and destroyed. But to the great astonishment of Europe, which looked on with
+keenly pitched excitement at the mighty struggle, the siege continued for
+months without any special progress being observable from without or any
+lessening of resistance from within. On account of the extension of the forts,
+the Germans were compelled to remain at such a distance that a bombardment of
+the town at first appeared impossible; a storming of the outer works would,
+moreover, be attended with such sacrifices that the humane temper of the king
+revolted from such a proceeding. The guns of greater force and carrying power
+which were needed from Germany, could only be procured after long delay on
+account of the broken lines of railway. Probably also there was some hesitation
+on the German side to expose the beautiful city, regarded by so many as the
+“metropolis of civilization,” to the risk of a bombardment, in which works of
+art, science, and a historical past would meet destruction. Nevertheless, the
+declamations of the French at the vandalism of the northern barbarians met with
+assent and sympathy from most of the foreign Powers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Determination and courage falsified the calculations at Versailles of a quick
+cessation of the resistance. The republic offered a far more energetic and
+determined opposition to the Prussian arms than the empire had done. The
+government of the national defense still declaimed with stern reiteration: “Not
+a foot’s breadth of our country; not a stone of our fortresses!” and positively
+rejected all proposals of treaty based on territorial concessions. Faith in the
+invincibility of the republic was rooted as an indisputable dogma in the hearts
+of the French people. The victories and the commanding position of France from
+1792 to 1799 were regarded as so entirely the necessary result of the
+Revolution, that a conviction prevailed that the formation of a republic, with
+a national army for its defense, would have an especial effect on the rest of
+Europe. Therefore, instead of summoning a constituent Assembly, which, in the
+opinion of Prussia and the other foreign Powers, would alone be capable of
+offering security for a lasting peace, it was decided to continue the
+revolutionary movements, and to follow the same course which, in the years 1792
+and 1793, had saved France from the coalition of the European Powers. It was
+held that a revolutionary dictatorship such as had once been exercised by the
+Convention and the members of the Committee of Public Safety, must again be
+revived, and a youthful and hot-blooded leader was alone needed to stir up
+popular feeling and set it in motion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To fill such a part no one was better adapted than the advocate Gambetta, who
+emulated the career of the leaders of the Revolution, and whose soul glowed
+with a passionate ardor of patriotism. In order to create for himself a free
+sphere of action, and to initiate some vigorous measure in place of the
+well-rounded phrases and eloquent proclamations of his colleagues Trochu and
+Jules Favre, he quitted the capital in an air-balloon and entered into
+communication with the government delegation at Tours, which through him soon
+obtained a fresh impetus. His next most important task was the liberation of
+the capital from the besieging German army, and the expulsion of the enemy from
+the “sacred” soil of France. For this purpose he summoned, with the authority
+of a minister of war, all persons capable of bearing arms up to forty years of
+age to take active service, and despatched them into the field; he imposed
+war-taxes, and terrified the tardy and refractory with threats of punishment.
+Every force was put in motion; all France was transformed into a great camp.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A popular war was now to take the place of a soldier’s war, and what the
+soldiers had failed to effect must be accomplished by the people; France must
+be saved, and the world freed from despotism. To promote this object, the whole
+of France, with the exception of Paris, was divided into four general
+governments, the headquarters of the different governors being Lille, Le Mans,
+Bourges, and Besancon. Two armies, from the Loire and from the Somme, were to
+march simultaneously towards Paris, and aided by the sallies of Trochu and his
+troops, were to drive the enemy from the country. Energetic attacks were now
+attempted from time to time, in the hope that when the armies of relief arrived
+from the provinces, it might be possible to effect a coalition; but all these
+efforts were constantly repulsed after a hot struggle by the besieging German
+troops. At the same time, during the month of October, the territory between
+the Oise and the Lower Seine was scoured by reconnoitering troops, under Prince
+Albrecht, the southeast district was protected by a Wurtemberg detachment
+through the successful battle near Nogent on the Seine, while a division of the
+third army advanced towards the south accompanied by two cavalry divisions. A
+more unfortunate circumstance, however, for the Parisians was the cutting off
+of all communication with the outer world, for the Germans had destroyed the
+telegraphs. But even this obstacle was overcome by the inventive genius of the
+French. By means of pigeon letter-carriers and air-balloons, they were always
+able to maintain a partial though one-sided and imperfect communication with
+the provinces, and the aerostatic art was developed and brought to perfection
+on this occasion in a manner which had never before been considered possible.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DEFIANT SPIRIT OF THE FRENCH</h3>
+
+<p>
+The whole of France, and especially the capital, was already in a state of
+intense excitement when the news of the capitulation of Metz came to add fresh
+fuel to the flame. Outside the walls Gambetta was using heroic efforts to
+increase his forces, bringing Bedouin horsemen from Africa and inducing the
+stern old revolutionist Garibaldi to come to his aid; and Thiers was opening
+fresh negotiations for a truce. Inside the walls the Red Republic raised the
+banners of insurrection and attempted to drive the government of national
+defense from power.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This effort of the dregs of revolution to inaugurate a reign of terror failed,
+and the provisional government felt so elated with its victory that it
+determined to continue at the head of affairs and to oppose the calling of a
+chamber of national representatives. The members proclaimed oblivion for what
+had passed, broke off the negotiations for a truce begun by Thiers, and
+demanded a vote of confidence. The indomitable spirit shown by the French
+people did not, on the other hand, inspire the Germans with a very lenient or
+conciliatory temper. Bismarck declared in a despatch the reasons why the
+negotiations had failed: “The incredible demand that we should surrender the
+fruits of all our efforts during the last two months, and should go back to the
+conditions which existed at the beginning of the blockade of Paris, only
+affords fresh proof that in Paris pretexts are sought for refusing the nation
+the right of election.” Thiers mournfully declared the failure of his
+undertaking, but in Paris the popular voting resulted in a ten-fold majority in
+favor of the government and the policy of postponement.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After the breaking off of the negotiations, the world anticipated some
+energetic action towards the besieged city. The efforts of the enemy were,
+however, principally directed to drawing the iron girdle still tighter,
+enclosing the giant city more and more closely, and cutting off every means of
+communication, so that at last a surrender might be brought about by the stern
+necessity of starvation. That this object would not be accomplished as speedily
+as at Metz, that the city of pleasure, enjoyment, and luxury would withstand a
+siege of four months, had never been contemplated for a moment. It is true
+that, as time went on, all fresh meat disappeared from the market, with the
+exception of horse-flesh; that white bread, on which Parisians place such
+value, was replaced by a baked compound of meal and bran; that the stores of
+dried and salted food began to decline, until at last rats, dogs, cats, and
+even animals from the zoological gardens were prepared for consumption at
+restaurants.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet, to the amazement of the world, all these miseries, hardships, and
+sufferings were courageously borne, nocturnal watch was kept, sallies were
+undertaken, and cold, hunger, and wretchedness of all kinds were endured with
+an indomitable steadfastness and heroism. The courage of the besieged Parisians
+was also animated by the hope that the military forces in the provinces would
+hasten to the aid of the hard-pressed capital, and that therefore an energetic
+resistance would afford the rest of France sufficient time for rallying all its
+forces, and at the same time exhibit an elevating example. In the carrying out
+of this plan, neither Trochu nor Gambetta was wanting in the requisite energy
+and circumspection. The former organized sallies from time to time, in order to
+reconnoiter and discover whether the army of relief was on its way from the
+provinces; the latter exerted all his powers to bring the Loire army up to the
+Seine. But both erred in undervaluing the German war forces; they did not
+believe that the hostile army would be able to keep Paris in a state of
+blockade, and at the same time engage the armies on the south and north, east
+and west. They had no conception of the hidden, inexhaustible strength of the
+Prussian army organization—of a nation in arms which could send forth
+constant reinforcements of battalions and recruits, and fresh bodies of
+disciplined troops to fill the gaps left in the ranks by the wounded and
+fallen. There could be no doubt as to the termination of this terrible war, or
+the final victory of German energy and discipline.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE STRUGGLE CONTINUED</h3>
+
+<p>
+Throughout the last months of the eventful year 1870, the northern part of
+France, from the Jura to the Channel, from the Belgian frontier to the Loire,
+presented the aspect of a wide battlefield. Of the troops that had been set
+free by the capitulation of Metz, a part remained behind in garrison, another
+division marched northwards in order to invest the provinces of Picardy and
+Normandy, to restore communication with the sea, and to bar the road to Paris,
+and a third division joined the second army whose commander-in-chief, Prince
+Frederick Charles, set up his headquarters at Troyes. Different detachments
+were despatched against the northern fortresses, and by degrees Soissons,
+Verdun, Thionville, Ham, where Napoleon had once been a prisoner, Pfalzburg and
+Montmedy, all fell into the hands of the Prussians, thus opening to them a free
+road for the supplies of provisions. The garrison troops were all carried off
+as prisoners to Germany; the towns—most of them in a miserable condition—fell
+into the enemy’s hands; many houses were mere heaps of ruins and ashes, and the
+larger part of the inhabitants were suffering severely from poverty, hunger and
+disease.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The greatest obstacles were encountered in the northern part of Alsace and the
+mountainous districts of the Vosges and the Jura, where irregular warfare,
+under Garibaldi and other leaders, developed to a dangerous extent, while the
+fortress of Langres afforded a safe retreat to the guerilla bands. Lyons and
+the neighboring town of St. Etienne became hotbeds of excitement, the red flag
+being raised and a despotism of terror and violence established. Although many
+divergent elements made up this army of the east, all were united in hatred of
+the Germans.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus, during the cold days of November and December, when General Von Treskow
+began the siege of the important fortress of Belfort, there burst forth a war
+around Gray and Dijon marked by the greatest hardships, perils and privations
+to the invaders. Here the Germans had to contend with an enemy much superior in
+number, and to defend themselves against continuous firing from houses,
+cellars, woods and thickets, while the impoverished soil yielded a miserable
+subsistence, and the broken railroads cut off freedom of communication and of
+reinforcement.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The whole of the Jura district, intersected by hilly roads as far as the
+plateau of Langres, where, in the days of Caesar, the Romans and Gauls were
+wont to measure their strength with each other, formed during November and
+December the scene of action of numerous encounters which, in conjunction with
+sallies from the garrison at Belfort, inflicted severe injury on Werder’s
+troops. Dijon had repeatedly to be evacuated; and the nocturnal attack at
+Chattillon, 20th November, by Garibaldians, when one hundred seventy horses
+were lost, affording a striking proof of the dangers to which the German army
+was exposed in this hostile country; although the revolutionary excesses of the
+turbulent population of the south diverted to a certain extent the attention of
+the National Guard, who were compelled to turn their weapons against an
+internal enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+By means of the revolutionary dictatorship of Gambetta the whole French nation
+was drawn into the struggle, the annihilation of the enemy being represented as
+a national duty, and the war assuming a steadily more violent character. The
+indefatigable patriot continued his exertions to increase the army and unite
+the whole south and west against the enemy, hoping to bring the army of the
+Loire to such dimensions that it would be able to expel the invaders from the
+soil of France. But these raw recruits were poorly fitted to cope with the
+highly disciplined Germans, and their early successes were soon followed by
+defeat and discouragement, while the hopes entertained by the Paris garrison of
+succor from the south vanished as news of the steady progress of the Germans
+was received.
+</p>
+
+<h3>OPERATIONS BEFORE PARIS</h3>
+
+<p>
+During these events the war operations before Paris continued uninterruptedly.
+Moltke had succeeded, in spite of the difficulties of transport, in procuring
+an immense quantity of ammunition, and the long-delayed bombardment of Paris
+was ready to begin. Having stationed with all secrecy twelve batteries with
+seventy-six guns around Mont Avron, on Christmas-day the firing was directed
+with such success against the fortified eminences, that even in the second
+night the French, after great losses, evacuated the important position, the
+“key of Paris,” which was immediately taken possession of by the Saxons. Terror
+and dismay spread through the distracted city when the eastern forts, Rosny,
+Nogent and Noisy, were stormed amid a tremendous volley of firing. Vainly did
+Trochu endeavor to rouse the failing courage of the National Guard; vainly did
+he assert that the government of the national defense would never consent to
+the humiliation of a capitulation; his own authority had already waned; the
+newspapers already accused him of incapacity and treachery, and began to cast
+every aspersion on the men who had presumptuously seized the government, and
+yet were not in a position to effect the defense of the capital and the
+country. After the new year the bombardment of the southern forts began, and
+the terror in the city daily increased though the violence of the radical
+journals kept in check any hint of surrender or negotiation. Yet in spite of
+fog and snow storms the bombardment was systematically continued, and with
+every day the destructive effect of the terrible missiles grew more pronounced.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Trochu was blamed for having undertaken only small sallies, which could have no
+result. The commander-in-chief ventured no opposition to the party of action.
+With the consent of the mayors of the twenty ARRONDISSEMENTS of Paris a council
+of war was held. The threatening famine, the firing of the enemy, and the
+excitement prevailing among the adherents of the red republic rendered a
+decisive step necessary. Consequently, on the 19th of January, a great sally
+was decided on, and the entire armed forces of the capital were summoned to
+arms. Early in the morning a body of 100,000 men marched in the direction of
+Meudon, Sevres and St. Cloud for the decisive conflict. The left wing was
+commanded by General Vinoy, the right by Ducrot, while Trochu from the
+watch-tower directed the entire struggle. With great courage Vinoy dashed
+forward with his column of attack towards the fifth army corps of General
+Kirchbach, and succeeded in capturing the Montretout entrenchment, through the
+superior number of his troops, and in holding it for a time. But when Ducrot,
+delayed by the barricades in the streets, failed to come to his assistance at
+the appointed time, the attack was driven back after seven hours’ fierce
+fighting by the besieging troops. Having lost 7,000 dead and wounded, the
+French in the evening beat a retreat, which almost resembled a flight. On the
+following day Trochu demanded a truce, that the fallen National Guards, whose
+bodies strewed the battlefield, might be interred. The victors, too, had to
+render the last rites to many a brave soldier. Thirty-nine officers and six
+hundred and sixteen soldiers were given in the list of the slain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Entire confidence had been placed by the Parisians in the great sally. When the
+defeat, therefore, became known in its full significance, when the number of
+the fallen was found to be far greater even than had been stated in the first
+accounts, a dull despair took possession of the famished city, which next broke
+forth into violent abuse against Trochu, “the traitor.” Capitulation now seemed
+imminent; but as the commander-in-chief had declared that he would never
+countenance such a disgrace, he resigned his post to Vinoy. Threatened by
+bombardment from without, terrified within by the pale specter of famine,
+paralyzed and distracted by the violent dissensions among the people, and
+without prospect of effective aid from the provinces, what remained to the
+proud capital but to desist from a conflict the continuation of which only
+increased the unspeakable misery, without the smallest hope of deliverance?
+Gradually, therefore, there grew up a resolution to enter into negotiations
+with the enemy; and it was the minister, Jules Favre, who had been foremost
+with the cry of “no surrender” four months before, who was now compelled to
+take the first step to deliver his country from complete ruin. It was probably
+the bitterest hour in the life of the brave man, who loved France and liberty
+with such a sincere affection, when he was conducted through the German
+outposts to his interview with Bismarck at Versailles. He brought the proposal
+for a convention, on the strength of which the garrison was to be permitted to
+retire with military honors to a part of France not hitherto invested, on
+promising to abstain for several months from taking part in the struggle. But
+such conditions were positively refused at the Prussian headquarters, and a
+surrender was demanded as at Sedan and Metz. Completely defeated, the minister
+returned to Paris. At a second meeting on the following day, it was agreed that
+from the 27th, at twelve o’clock at night, the firing on both sides should be
+discontinued. This was the preliminary to the conclusion of a three weeks’
+truce, to await the summons of a National Assembly, with which peace might be
+negotiated.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FIGHTING IN THE SOUTH</h3>
+
+<p>
+The war was at an end so far as Paris was concerned. But it continued in the
+south, where frequent defeat failed to depress Gambetta’s indomitable energy,
+and where new troops constantly replaced those put to rout. Garibaldi, at
+Dijon, succeeded in doing what the French had not done during the war, in
+capturing a Prussian banner. But the progress of the Germans soon rendered his
+position untenable, and, finding his exertions unavailing, he resigned his
+command and retired to his island of Caprera. Two disasters completed the
+overthrow of France. Bourbaki’s army, 85,000 strong, became shut in, with
+scanty food and ammunition, among the snow-covered valleys of the Jura, and to
+save the disgrace of capitulation it took refuge on the neutral soil of
+Switzerland; and the strong fortress of Belfort, which had been defended with
+the utmost courage against its besiegers, finally yielded, with the stipulation
+that the brave garrison should march out with the honors of war. Nothing now
+stood in the way of an extension of the truce. On the suggestion of Jules
+Favre, the National Assembly elected a commission of fifteen members, which was
+to aid the chief of the executive and his ministers, Picard and Favre, in the
+negotiations for peace. That cessions of territory and indemnity of war
+expenses would have to be conceded had long been acknowledged in principle; but
+protracted and excited discussions took place as to the extent of the former
+and the amount of the latter, while the demanded entry of the German troops
+into Paris met with vehement opposition. But Count Bismarck resolutely insisted
+on the cession of Alsace and German Lorraine, including Metz and Diedenhofen.
+Only with difficulty were the Germans persuaded to separate Belfort from the
+rest of Loraine, and leave it still in the possession of the French. In respect
+to the expenses of the war, the sum of five milliards of francs
+($1,000,000,000) was agreed upon, of which the first milliard was to be paid in
+the year 1871, and the rest in a stated period. The stipulated entry into Paris
+also—so bitter to the French national pride—was only partially carried out;
+the western side only of the city was to be traversed in the march of the
+Prussian troops, and again evacuated in two days. On the basis of these
+conditions, the preliminaries of the Peace of Versailles were concluded on the
+26th of February between the Imperial Chancellor and Jules Favre. Intense
+excitement prevailed when the terms of the treaty became known; they were dark
+days in the annals of French history. But in spite of the opposition of the
+extreme Republican party, led by Quinet and Victor Hugo, the Assembly
+recognized by an overpowering majority the necessity for the Peace, and the
+preliminaries were accepted by 546 to 107 votes. Thus ended the mighty war
+between France and Germany—a war which has had few equals in the history of
+the world.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE WAR AT AN END</h3>
+
+<p>
+Had King William received no indemnity in cash or territory from France, he
+must still have felt himself amply repaid for the cost of the brief but
+sanguinary war, for it brought him a power and prestige with which the astute
+diplomatist Bismarck had long been seeking to invest his name. Political
+changes move slowly in times of peace, rapidly in times of war. The whole of
+Germany, with the exception of Austria, had sent troops to the conquest of
+France, and every state, north and south alike, shared in the pride and glory
+of the result. South and North Germany had marched side by side to the
+battle-field, every difference of race or creed forgotten, and the honor of the
+German fatherland the sole watchword. The time seemed to have arrived to close
+the breach between north and south, and obliterate the line of the Main, which
+had divided the two sections. North Germany was united under the leadership of
+Prussia, and the honor in which all alike shared now brought South Germany into
+line for a similar union.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first appeal in this direction came from Baden. Later in the year
+plenipotentiaries sought Versailles from the kingdoms of Bavaria and Wurtemberg
+and the grand duchies of Baden and Hesse, their purpose being to arrange for
+and define the conditions of union between the South and the North German
+states. For weeks, this momentous question filled all Germany with excitement
+and public opinion was in a state of high tension. The scheme of union was by
+no means universally approved, there being a large party in opposition, but the
+majority in its favor in Chambers proved sufficient to enable Bismarck to carry
+out his plan.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap12"></a>Chapter XII.<br/>
+BISMARCK AND THE NEW GERMAN EMPIRE</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Building the Bulwarks of the Twentieth Century Nation
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Bismarck as a Statesman—Uniting the German States—William I Crowned at
+Versailles—A Significant Decade—The Problem of Church Power—Progress of
+Socialism—William II and the Resignation of Bismarck—Old Age
+Insurance—Political and Industrial Conditions in Germany
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Throughout the various events narrated in the two preceding chapters the hand
+of Bismarck was everywhere visible. He had proved himself a statesman of the
+highest powers, and these powers were devoted without stint to the
+aggrandizement of Prussia. As for the surrounding nations and their rights and
+immunities, these did not count as against his policies. Conscience did not
+trouble him. The slaughter of thousands of men on the battle-field did not
+disturb his equanimity. He was unalterably fixed in his purposes, unscrupulous
+in the means employed, shrewd, keen and far-sighted in his measures, Europe
+being to him but a great chess-board, on which his hand moved kings, knights,
+and pawns with mechanical inflexibility. To him the end justified the means,
+however lacking in justice or mercy these means might prove.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Denmark was despoiled to extend the territory of Prussia to the north. Austria,
+Bismarck’s unwary accomplice in this act of spoliation, was robbed of its share
+of the spoils, and drawn into a war in which it met with disastrous defeat, the
+prestige of Prussia being vastly increased on the field of Sadowa. Subsequently
+came the great struggle with France, fomented by his wiles and ending in
+triumph for his policies So far all had gone well for him, the final outcome of
+his schemes resulting in the unification of the minor German states into one
+powerful empire.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BISMARCK AS A STATESMAN</h3>
+
+<p>
+It was in the formation of the modern German Empire that the far-sighted plans
+of Bismarck culminated. King William was a willing partner for this purpose,
+moving as he suggested and doing as he wished. The states of Germany, aside
+from Austria, had actively participated in the recent war, the steps towards
+unification which had been taken during the few preceding years having now
+reached the point in which a complete amalgamation might be effected.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Holy Roman Empire, which had lasted throughout the medieval period in some
+phase of strength and power, at times predominant, at times little more than a
+title, had received its death-blow from the hands of Napoleon and vanished from
+the historic stage. It was Bismarck’s design to restore the German Empire—not
+the old, moth-eaten fiction of the past, but an entirely new one—and give
+Prussia the position it had earned, that of the great center of German racial
+unity. In this project Austria, long at the head of the old empire, was to have
+no part, the imperial dignity being conferred upon the venerable King William
+of Prussia, a monarch whose birth dated back to the eighteenth century, and who
+had lived throughout the Napoleonic wars.
+</p>
+
+<h3>UNITING THE GERMAN STATES</h3>
+
+<p>
+Near the close of 1870 Bismarck concluded treaties with the ambassadors of the
+South German States, in which they agreed to accept the constitution of the
+North German Union. These treaties were ratified, after some opposition from
+members of the lower house, by the legislatures of the four states involved.
+The next step in the proceeding was a suggestion from the king of Bavaria to
+the other princes that the imperial crown of Germany should be offered to King
+William of Prussia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the North German diet at Berlin had given its consent to the new
+constitution, a congratulatory address was despatched to the Prussian monarch
+at Versailles. It announced to the aged hero-king the nation’s wish that he
+should accept the new dignity. He replied to the deputation in solemn audience
+that he accepted the imperial dignity which the German nation and its princes
+had offered him. On the 1st of January, 1871, the new constitution was to come
+into operation.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WILLIAM I CROWNED AT VERSAILLES</h3>
+
+<p>
+The solemn assumption of the imperial office did not take place, however, until
+the 18th of January, the day on which, one hundred and seventy years before,
+the new emperor’s ancestor, Frederick I, had placed the Prussian crown on his
+head at Konigsberg, and thus laid the basis of the growing greatness of his
+house. It was an ever-memorable coincidence that, in the superb-mirrored hall
+of the Versailles palace, where since the days of Richelieu so many plans had
+been concocted for the humiliation of Germany, King William should now proclaim
+himself German emperor. After the reading of the imperial proclamation to the
+German people by Count Bismarck, the Grand Duke led a cheer, in which the whole
+assembly joined amid the singing of national hymns. Thus the important event
+had taken place which again summoned the German Empire to life, and made over
+the imperial crown with renewed splendor to another royal house. Barbarossa’s
+old legend, that the dominion of the empire was, after long tribulation, to
+pass from the Hohenstaufen to the Hohenzollern, was now fulfilled; the dream
+long aspired after by German youth had now become a reality and a living fact.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The tidings of the conclusion of peace with France, whose preliminaries were
+completed at Frankfort on the 10th of May, 1871, filled all Germany with joy,
+and peace festivals on the most splendid scale extended from end to end of the
+new empire, in all parts of which an earnest spirit of patriotism was shown,
+while Germans from all regions of the world sent home expressions of warm
+sympathy with the new national organization of their fatherland.
+</p>
+
+<h3>A SIGNIFICANT DECADE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The decade just completed had been one of remarkable political changes in
+Europe, unsurpassed in significance during any other period of equal length.
+The temporal dominion of the pope had vanished and all Italy had been united
+under the rule of a single king. The empire of France had been overthrown and a
+republic established in its place, while that country had sunk greatly in
+prominence among the European states. Austria had been utterly defeated in war,
+had lost its last hold on Italy and its position of influence among the German
+states. And all the remaining German lands had united into a great and powerful
+empire, promising to gain such extraordinary military strength that the
+surrounding nations looked on in doubt, full of vague fears of trouble from
+this new and potent power introduced into their midst.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bismarck, however, showed an earnest desire to maintain international peace and
+good relations, seeking to win the confidence of foreign governments, while at
+the same time improving and increasing that military force which had been
+proved to be so mighty an engine of war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the constitution of the new empire two legislative bodies, already possessed
+by the Confederation of North German States were provided for—the BUNDESRATH
+or Federal Council, whose members are annually appointed by the respective
+state governments and the REICHSTAG or representative body. whose members are
+elected by universal suffrage for a period of three years, an annual session
+being required. Germany, therefore, in its present organization, is practically
+a federal union of states, each with its own powers of internal government, and
+with a common legislature approximating to our Senate and House of
+Representatives. But this did not make the German emperor a parliamentary
+monarch. From the fact that the consent of both assemblies was necessary to
+change the law, he governed as he pleased and had no other ministerial
+representative than the high chancellor of the empire, depending solely on the
+sovereign. After 1870 he was in the empire what he had been previously in
+Prussia, the essential representative of the country and the supreme head of
+the military forces.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The remaining incidents of Bismarck’s remarkable career may be briefly given.
+It consisted largely in a struggle with the Catholic Church organization, which
+had attained to great power in Germany, and was aggressive to an extent that
+roused the vigorous opposition of the chancellor of the empire, who was not
+willing to acknowledge any power in Germany other than that of the emperor.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+King Frederick William IV, the predecessor of the reigning monarch, had made
+active efforts to strengthen the Catholic Church in Prussia, its clergy gaining
+greater privileges in that Protestant state than they possessed in any of the
+Catholic states. They had established everywhere in North Germany their
+congregations and monasteries, and by their control of public education seemed
+in a fair way eventually to make Catholicism supreme in the empire.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE PROBLEM OF CHURCH POWER</h3>
+
+<p>
+This state of affairs Bismark set himself energetically to reform. The minister
+of religious affairs was forced to resign, and his place was taken by Falk, an
+energetic statesman, who introduced a new school law, bringing the whole
+educational system under state control, and carefully regulating the power of
+the clergy over religious and moral education. This law met with such violent
+opposition that all the personal influence of Bismarck and Falk was needed to
+carry it, and it gave such deep offense to the pope that he refused to receive
+the German ambassador. He declared the Falk law invalid, and the German bishops
+united in a declaration against the chancellor. Bismarck retorted by a law
+expelling the Jesuits from the empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1873 the state of affairs became so embittered that the rights and liberties
+of the citizens seemed to need protection against a priesthood armed with
+extensive powers of discipline and excommunication. In consequence Bismarck
+introduced, and by his eloquence and influence carried, what were known as the
+May Laws. These required the scientific education of the Catholic clergy, the
+confirmation of clerical appointments by the state, and the formation of a
+tribunal to consider and revise the conduct of the bishops.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These enactments precipitated a bitter contest between Church and State, while
+the pope declared the May Laws null and void and threatened with
+excommunication all priests who should submit to them. The State retorted by
+withdrawing its financial support from the Catholic church and abolishing those
+clauses of the constitution under which the Church claimed independence of the
+State. Pope Pius IX died in 1878, and on the election of Leo XIII attempts were
+made to reconcile the existing differences. The reconciliation was a victory
+for the Church, since the May Laws ceased to be operative, the church revenues
+were restored and the control of the clergy over education in considerable
+measure was regained. New concessions were granted in 1886 and 1887, and
+Bismarck felt himself beaten in his long conflict with his clerical opponents,
+who had proved too strong and deeply entrenched for him.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PROGRESS OF SOCIALISM</h3>
+
+<p>
+Economic questions became also prominent, the revenues of the empire requiring
+some change in the system of free trade and the adoption of protective duties,
+while the railroads were acquired as public property by the various states of
+the empire. Meanwhile the rapid growth of socialism excited apprehension, which
+was added to when two attempts were made on the life of the emperor. These were
+attributed to the socialists, and severe laws for the suppression of socialism
+were enacted. Bismark also sought to cut the ground from under the feet of the
+socialists by an endeavor to improve the condition of the working classes. In
+1881 laws were passed compelling employers to insure their workmen in case of
+sickness or accident, and in 1888 a system of compulsory insurance against
+death and old age was introduced. None of these measures, however, checked the
+growth of socialism, which very actively continued.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1882 a meeting was arranged by the chancellor between the emperors of
+Germany, Russia, and Austria, which was looked upon in Europe as a political
+alliance. In 1878 Russia drifted somewhat apart from Germany, but in the
+following year an alliance of defense and offense was concluded with Austria,
+and a similar alliance at a later date with Italy. This, which continued to
+1914, was known as the Triple Alliance. In 1877 Bismarck announced his
+intention to retire, being worn out with the great labors of his position. To
+this the emperor, who felt that his state rested on the shoulders of the “Iron
+Chancellor,” would not listen, though he gave him indefinite leave of absence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On March 9, 1888, Emperor William died. He was ninety years of age, having been
+born in 1797. He was succeeded by his son Frederick, then incurably ill from a
+cancerous affection of the throat, which carried him to the grave after a reign
+of ninety-nine days. His oldest son, William, succeeded on June 15, 1888, as
+William II.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WILLIAM II AND THE RESIGNATION OF BISMARCK</h3>
+
+<p>
+The liberal era which was looked for under Frederick was checked by his
+untimely death, his son at once returning to the policy of William I and
+Bismarck. He proved to be far more positive and dictatorial in disposition than
+his grandfather, with decided and vigorous views of his own, which soon brought
+him into conflict with the equally positive chancellor. The result was a
+rupture with Bismarck, and his resignation (a virtual dismissal) from the
+premiership in 1890. The young emperor proposed to be his own minister and
+subsequently devoted himself in a large measure to the increase of the army and
+navy, a policy which brought him into frequent conflicts with the Reichstag,
+whose rapidly growing socialistic membership was in strong opposition to this
+development of militarism.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The old statesman, to whom Germany owed so much, was deeply aggrieved by this
+lack of gratitude on the part of the self-opinionated young emperor, in view of
+his great services to the state. The wound rankled deeply, though a seeming
+reconciliation took place. But the political career of the great Bismarck was
+at an end, and he died on July 30, 1898. It is an interesting coincidence that
+almost at the same time died the distinguished but markedly different statesman
+of England, William Edward Gladstone. Count Cavour, another great European
+statesman of the latter half of the nineteenth century, had completed his work
+and passed away nearly forty years before.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The career of William II soon became one of much interest and some alarm to the
+other nations of Europe. His eagerness for the development of the army and
+navy, and the energy with which he pushed forward its organization and sought
+to add to its strength, seemed significant of warlike intentions, and there was
+dread that this energetic young monarch might break the peace of Europe, if
+only to prove the irresistible strength of the military machine he had formed.
+But as years went on the apprehensions to which his early career and
+expressions gave rise were quieted, and the fear that he would plunge Europe
+into war lessened. The army and navy appeared to some as rather a costly
+plaything of the active young man than an engine of destruction, while it
+tended in considerable measure to the preservation of peace by rendering
+Germany a power dangerous to go to war with.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The speeches with which the emperor began his reign showed an exaggerated sense
+of the imperial dignity, though his later career indicated far more judgment
+and good sense than the early display of overweening self-importance promised,
+and the views of William II eventually came to command far more respect than
+they did at first. He showed himself a man of exuberant energy. Despite a
+permanent weakness of his left arm and a serious affection of the ear, he early
+became a skilful horseman and an untiring hunter, as well as an enthusiastic
+yachtsman, and there were few men in the empire more active and enterprising
+than the Kaiser.
+</p>
+
+<h3>OLD AGE INSURANCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+A principal cause of the break between William and Bismarck was the imperial
+interference with the laws for the suppression of socialism. As already stated,
+the old chancellor had established a system of compulsory old age insurance,
+through which workmen and their employers—aided by the state—were obliged
+to provide for the support of artisans after a certain age. The system seems to
+have worked satisfactorily, but socialism of a more radical kind grew in the
+empire far more rapidly than the emperor approved of, and he vigorously, though
+unsuccessfully endeavored to prevent its increase. Another of his favorite
+measures, a religious education bill, he was obliged to withdraw on account of
+the opposition it excited. On more than one occasion he came into sharp
+conflict with the Reichstag concerning increased taxation for the army and
+navy, and a strong party against his autocratic methods sprang up, and forced
+him more than once to recede from warmly-cherished measures.
+</p>
+
+<h3>POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS IN GERMANY</h3>
+
+<p>
+It may be of interest here to say something concerning the organization of the
+German empire. The constitution of this empire, as adopted April 16, 1871,
+proposes to “form an eternal union for the protection of the realm and the care
+of the welfare of the German people,” and places the supreme direction of
+military and political affairs in the King of Prussia, under the title of
+Deutscher Kaiser (German emperor). The war-making powers of the emperor,
+however, are restricted, since he is required to obtain the consent of the
+Bundesrath (the Federal Council) before he can declare war otherwise than for
+the defense of the realm. His authority as emperor, in fact, is much less than
+that which he exercises as King of Prussia, since the imperial legislature is
+independent of him, he having no power of veto over the laws passed by it. His
+actual military power, however, is practically supreme, as demonstrated in the
+opening events of the war of 1914.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The legislature, as stated, consists of two bodies, the Bundesrath,
+representing the states of the union, whose members, 58 in number, are chosen
+for each session by the several state governments; and the Reichstag,
+representing the people, whose members, 397 in number, are elected by universal
+suffrage for periods of five years. The German union, as constituted in 1914,
+comprised four kingdoms, six grand duchies, five duchies, seven principalities,
+three sovereign cities, and the Reichsland of Alsace-Lorraine; twenty-six
+separate states in all. It included all the German peoples of Europe with the
+exception of those in Austria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The progress of Germany within the modern period has been very great. The
+population of the states of the empire, 24,831,000 at the end of the Napoleonic
+wars, had become, a century later, over 64,000,000, having added 40,000,000 to
+the roll of inhabitants. The country, once divided into an unwieldy multitude
+of states, often of minute proportions, has become consolidated into the number
+above named, each of these possessing some degree of importance. These, as
+combined into a federal union, or empire, have an area of 208,830 square miles,
+of which Prussia holds the lion’s share, its area being 134,605 square miles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The presidency of the empire belongs to the king of Prussia and is hereditary
+in his family. Besides the Imperial Parliament, each state has its own special
+legislature and laws, but railroads regarded as necessary for the defense of
+Germany or the facilitating of general communications may come under a law of
+the empire, even against the opposition of the members of the confederation
+whose territory is traversed. The states have their respective armies, but it
+is the emperor who disposes of them; he appoints the heads of the contingents,
+approves the generals, and has the right to establish fortresses over the whole
+territory of the empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The wealth of the German empire has grown in a far greater area than its
+population, it having developed into the most active manufacturing country in
+Europe. Agriculture has similarly advanced, and one of its chief products, that
+of the sugar beet, has enormously increased, beet-root sugar being among its
+chief industrial yields. In addition, Germany has grown to be one of the most
+active commercial nations of the earth. Thus it has taken a place among the
+most active productive and commercial countries, its wealth and importance
+being correspondingly augmented. These particulars are of interest as showing
+the standing of Germany at the outbreak of the war of 1914 and indicating its
+degree of ability to bear the fearful strain of so great a war.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap13"></a>Chapter XIII.<br/>
+GLADSTONE AS AN APOSTLE OF REFORM</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Great Britain Becomes a World Power
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Gladstone and Disraeli—Gladstone’s Famous Budget—A Suffrage Reform
+Bill—Disraeli’s Reform Measure—Irish Church Disestablishment—An Irish Land
+Bill—Desperate State of Ireland—The Coercion Bill—War in Africa—Home Rule for
+Ireland
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is a fact of much interest, as showing the growth of the human mind, that
+William Ewart Gladstone, the great advocate of English Liberalism, made his
+first political speech in vigorous opposition to the Reform Bill of 1831. He
+was then a student at Oxford University, but this boyish address had such an
+effect upon his hearers, that Bishop Wordsworth felt sure the speaker would
+“one day rise to be Prime Minister of England.” This prophetic utterance may be
+mated with another one, by Archdeacon Denison, who said: “I have just heard the
+best speech I ever heard in my life, by Gladstone, against the Reform Bill.
+But, mark my words, that man will one day be a Liberal, for he argued against
+the Bill on liberal grounds.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Both these far-seeing men hit the mark. Gladstone became Prime Minister and the
+leader of the Liberal Party in England. Yet he had been reared as a
+Conservative, and for many years he marched under the banner of conservatism.
+His political career began in the first Reform Parliament, in January, 1833.
+Two years afterward he was made an under-secretary in Sir Robert Peel’s
+Cabinet. It was under the same premier that he first became a full member of
+the cabinet, in 1845, as Secretary of State for the Colonies. He was still a
+Tory in home politics, but had become a Liberal in his commercial ideas, and
+was Peel’s right-hand man in carrying out his great commercial policy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The repeal of the Corn-Laws was the work for which his cabinet had been formed,
+and Gladstone, as the leading free-trader in the Tory ranks, was called to it.
+As for Cobden, the apostle of free-trade, Gladstone admired him immensely. “I
+do not know,” he said in later years, “that there is in any period a man whose
+public career and life were nobler or more admirable. Of course, I except
+Washington. Washington, to my mind, is the purest figure in history.” As an
+advocate of free trade Gladstone first came into connection with another noble
+figure, that of John Bright, who was to remain associated with him during most
+of his career. In 1857 he first took rank as one of the great moral forces of
+modern times. In that year he visited Naples, where he saw the barbarous
+treatment of political prisoners under the government of the infamous King
+Bomba, and described them in letters whose indignation was breathed in such
+tremendous tones that England was stirred to its depths and all Europe
+awakened. These thrilling epistles gave the cause of Italian freedom an impetus
+that had much to do with its subsequent success, and gained for Gladstone the
+warmest veneration of patriotic Italians.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GLADSTONE AND DISRAELI</h3>
+
+<p>
+In 1852 he first came into opposition with the man against whom he was to be
+pitted during the remainder of his career, Benjamin Disraeli, who had made
+himself a power in Parliament, and in that year became Chancellor of the
+Exchequer in Lord Derby’s Cabinet and leader of the House of Commons. The
+revenue budget introduced by him showed a sad lack of financial ability, and
+called forth sharp criticisms, to which he replied in a speech made up of
+scoffs, gibes and biting sarcasms, so daring and audacious in character as
+almost to intimidate the House. As he sat down, Mr. Gladstone rose and launched
+forth into an oration which became historic. He gave voice to that indignation
+which lay suppressed beneath the cowed feeling which for the moment the
+Chancellor of the Exchequer’s performance had left among his hearers. In a few
+minutes the House was wildly cheering the intrepid champion who had rushed into
+the breach, and when Mr. Gladstone concluded, having torn to shreds the
+proposals of the budget, a majority followed him into the division lobby, and
+Mr. Disraeli found his government beaten by nineteen votes. Such was the first
+great encounter between the two rivals.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GLADSTONE’S FAMOUS BUDGET</h3>
+
+<p>
+In the cabinet that followed, headed by Lord Aberdeen, Gladstone succeeded
+Disraeli as Chancellor of the Exchequer, a position in which he was to make a
+great mark. In April, 1853, he introduced his first budget, a marvel of
+ingenious statesmanship, in its highly successful effort to equalize taxation.
+It remitted various taxes which had pressed hard upon the poor and restricted
+business, and replaced them by applying the succession duty to real estate,
+increasing the duty on spirits, and extending the income tax.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Taken altogether, and especially in its expedients to equalize taxation, this
+first budget of Mr. Gladstone may be justly called the greatest of the century.
+The speech in which it was introduced and expounded created an extraordinary
+impression on the House and the country. For the first time in Parliament
+figures were made as interesting as a fairy tale; the dry bones of statistics
+were invested with a new and potent life, and it was shown how the yearly
+balancing of the national accounts might be directed by and made to promote the
+profoundest and most fruitful principles of statesmanship. With such lucidity
+and picturesqueness was this financial oratory rolled forth that the dullest
+intellect could follow with pleasure the complicated scheme; and for five hours
+the House of commons sat as if it were under the sway of a magician’s wand.
+When Mr. Gladstone resumed his seat, it was felt that the career of the
+coalition ministry was assured by the genius that was discovered in its
+Chancellor of the Exchequer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was, indeed, to Gladstone’s remarkable oratorical powers that much of his
+success as a statesman was due. No man of his period was his equal in swaying
+and convincing his hearers. His rich and musical voice, his varied and animated
+gestures, his impressive and vigorous delivery, great fluency, and wonderful
+precision of statement, gave him a power over an audience which few men of the
+century have enjoyed. His sentences, indeed, were long and involved, growing
+more so as his years advanced, but their fine choice of words, rich rhetoric,
+and eloquent delivery carried away all that heard him, as did his deep
+earnestness and intense conviction of the truth of his utterances.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile his Liberalism had been steadily growing reaching its culmination in
+1865, when the Tory University of Oxford, which he had long represented,
+rejected him as its member, unable longer to swallow his ultra views. The
+rejection was greeted by him as a compliment. He at once offered himself as a
+candidate for South Lancashire and in the opening of his speech at Manchester
+said: “At last, my friends, I am come among you; to use an expression which has
+become very famous and is not likely to be forgotten, ‘I am come among you
+unmuzzled.’”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Unmuzzled he indeed was, free at last to give the fullest expression to his
+Liberal faith. In 1866 he became, for the first time in his career, leader of
+the House of Commons—Lord Russell, the Prime Minister, being in the House of
+Lords. Many of his friends feared for him in this difficult position; but the
+event proved that they had no occasion for alarm, he showing himself one of the
+most successful leaders the House had ever had.
+</p>
+
+<h3>A SUFFRAGE REFORM BILL</h3>
+
+<p>
+His first important duty in this position was to introduce the new Suffrage
+Reform Bill, a measure to extend the franchise in counties and boroughs that
+would have added about 400,000 voters to the electorate. In the debate that
+followed, Gladstone and Disraeli were again pitted against each other in a
+grand oratorical contest. Disraeli taunted him with his youthful speech at
+Oxford against the Reform Bill of 1831. Gladstone retorted by scoring his
+opponent for clinging to a conservatism which he gloried in having been strong
+enough to reject. He ended with this stirring prediction:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You cannot fight against the future. Time is on our side. The great social
+forces which move onwards in their might and majesty, and which the tumult of
+our debates does not for a moment impede or disturb, those great social forces
+are against you; they are marshaled on our side; and the banner which we now
+carry into this fight, though perhaps at some moment it may droop over our
+sinking heads, yet it soon again will float in the eye of Heaven, and it will
+be borne by the firm hands of the united people of the three kingdoms, perhaps
+not to an easy, but to a certain, and to a not far distant, victory.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He was right in saying that it would not be a distant victory. Disraeli and his
+party defeated the bill, but the people rose in a vigorous demand for it, ten
+thousand of them marching past Gladstone’s house, singing odes in honor of “the
+People’s William.” John Bright, an eloquent orator and strenuous advocate of
+oral reform and political progress, joined Gladstone in his campaign. Through
+the force of their eloquence the tide of public opinion rose to such a height
+that the new Derby-Disraeli ministry was obliged to bring in a bill similar in
+purpose to that which it had overthrown.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DISRAELI’S REFORM MEASURE</h3>
+
+<p>
+This Tory bill proved satisfactory to Gladstone in its general features. He had
+won a great victory in forcing its introduction. But he proposed so many
+changes in its details—all of them yielded in committee—that a satirical
+lord remarked that nothing of the original bill remained but its opening word
+“Whereas.” As thus modified, it was more liberal than the measure that had been
+defeated, and the people gave full credit for it to Gladstone, whom they
+credited with giving them their right to vote.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two potent political champions, Gladstone and Disraeli, soon after attained
+the summit height of British political ambition. In February, 1868, the failing
+health of Lord Derby forced him to resign the ministry, and Disraeli succeeded
+him as Prime Minister, thus the “Asian Mystery,” as he had been entitled,
+gained the highest office in the British government. He did not hold this
+office long. His party was defeated on the question of the disestablishment of
+the Irish church, and on December 4th of the same year Gladstone took his
+place. Thus, after thirty-five years of public life, Gladstone had attained the
+post in which he was to spend most of his later life.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bishop Wilberforce, who met him in this hour of triumph, wrote thus of him in
+his journal: “Gladstone as ever great, earnest and honest; as unlike the tricky
+Disraeli as possible. He is so delightfully true and the same; just as full of
+interest in every good thing of every kind.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The period which followed the election of 1868—the period of the Gladstone
+Administration of 1868–74—has been called “the Golden age of Liberalism.” It
+was certainly a period of great reforms. The first, the most heroic, and
+probably—taking all the results into account—the most completely successful
+of these, was the disestablishment of the Irish Church.
+</p>
+
+<h3>IRISH CHURCH DISESTABLISHMENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+Any interference with the prerogatives or absoluteness of an established church
+institution is sure to arouse vigorous opposition. The disestablishment Bill,
+introduced on the 1st of March, 1869, was greeted in Ireland with the wildest
+protests from those interested in the Establishment. One synod, with a large
+assumption of inspired knowledge, denounced it as “highly offensive to the
+Almighty God.” A martial clergyman offered to “kick the queen’s crown into the
+Boyne,” if she assented to any such measure. Another proposed to fight with the
+Bible in one hand the and sword in the other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These wild outbreaks of theological partisanship had no effect on Gladstone,
+whose speech was one of the greatest marvels amongst his oratorical
+achievements. His chief opponent declared that though it lasted three hours, it
+did not contain a redundant word. The scheme which it unfolded — a scheme which
+withdrew the temporal establishment of a Church in such a manner that the
+church was benefited, not injured, and which lifted from the backs of an
+oppressed people an intolerable burden—was a triumph of creative genius.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Disraeli’s speech in opposition to this measure was referred bo by the LONDON
+TIMES as flimsiness relieved by spangles.” After a debate in which Mr. Bright
+made one of his most famous speeches, the bill was carried by a majority of
+118. Before this strong manifestation of the popular will the House of Lords,
+which deeply disliked the bill, felt obliged to give way, and passed it by a
+majority of seven.
+</p>
+
+<h3>AN IRISH LAND BILL</h3>
+
+<p>
+In 1870 Mr. Gladstone introduced his Irish Land Bill, a measure of reform which
+Parliament had for years refused to grant. By it the tenant was given the right
+to hold his farm as long as he paid his rent, and received a claim upon the
+improvement made by himself and his predecessors—a tenant-right which he
+could sell. This bill was triumphantly carried; and another important Liberal
+measure, Mr. Forster’s Education bill, became law.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Other liberal measures were passed, but the tide which had set so long in this
+direction turned at last, the government was defeated in 1873 on a bill for
+University Education, and in a subsequent election the Liberal party met with
+defeat. Gladstone at once resigned and was succeeded by Disraeli. Two years
+later the latter was raised to the peerage by the Queen under the title of the
+Earl of Beaconsfield. Gladstone was not in the field for honors of this type.
+He much preferred to inherit the title of a distinguished predecessor, that of
+“The Great Commoner.” During his recess from office he occupied himself in
+literary labors and as a critical commentator upon the foreign policy of
+Disraeli, which plunged the country into a Zulu war which Gladstone denounced
+as “one of the most monstrous and indefensible in our history,” and an Afghan
+war which he described as a national crime.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These and other acts of Tory policy in time brought liberalism again into the
+forefront, an election held in 1880 resulted in a great Liberal victory,
+Disraeli (then Lord Beaconsfield) resigned and Gladstone was once again called
+to the head of the ministry. In the new administration the foreign policy, the
+meddling in the concerns of the East, which had held precedence over domestic
+affairs under the preceding administration, vanished from sight, and the Irish
+question again became prominent. Ireland had now gained an able leader, Charles
+Stewart Parnell, founder of the Irish Land League, a trade union of Irish
+farmers, and its affairs could no longer be consigned to the background.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Gladstone, in assuming control of the new government, was quite unaware of the
+task before him. When he had completed his work with the Church and the Land
+bills ten years before, he fondly fancied that the Irish question was
+definitely settled. The Home Rule movement, which was started in 1870, seemed
+to him a wild delusion which would die away of itself. In 1884 he said: “I
+frankly admit that I had had much upon my hands connected with the doings of
+the Beaconsfield Government in every quarter of the world, and I did not
+know—no one knew—the severity of the crisis that was already swelling upon the
+horizon, and that shortly after rushed upon us like a flood.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>DESPERATE STATE OF IRELAND</h3>
+
+<p>
+He was not long is discovering the gravity of the situation, of which the House
+had been warned by Mr. Parnell. The famine had brought its crop of misery, and,
+while the charitable were seeking to relieve the distress, many of the
+landlords were turning adrift their tenants for non-payment of rents. The Irish
+party brought in a Bill for the Suspension of Evictions, which the government
+replaced by a similar one for Compensation for Disturbance. This was passed
+with a large majority by the Commons, but was rejected by the Lords, and
+Ireland was left to face its misery without relief.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The state of Ireland at that moment was too critical to be dealt with in this
+manner. The rejection of the Compensation for Disturbance Bill was, to the
+peasantry whom it had been intended to protect, a message of despair, and it
+was followed by the usual symptom of despair in Ireland, an outbreak of
+agrarian crime. On the one hand over 17,000 persons were evicted; on the other
+there was a dreadful crop of murders and outrages. The Land League sought to do
+what Parliament did not; but in doing so it came in contact with the law.
+Moreover, the revolution—for revolution it seemed to be—grew too formidable
+for its control; the utmost it succeeded in doing was in some sense to ride
+without directing the storm. The first decisive step of Mr. Forster, the chief
+secretary for Ireland, was to strike a blow at the Land League. In November he
+ordered the prosecution of Mr. Parnell, Mr. Biggar, and several of the
+officials of the organization, and before the year was out he announced his
+intention of introducing a Coercion Bill. This step threw the Irish members
+under Mr. Parnell and the Liberal Government into relations of definitive
+antagonism.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE COERCION BILL</h3>
+
+<p>
+Mr. Forster introduced his Coercion Bill on January 24, 1881. It was a
+formidable measure, which enabled the chief secretary, by signing a warrant, to
+arrest any man on suspicion of having committed a given offense, and to
+imprison him without trial at the pleasure of the government. It practically
+suspended the liberties of Ireland. The Irish members exhausted every resource
+of parliamentary action in resisting it, and their tactics resulted in several
+scenes unprecedented in parliamentary history. In order to pass the bill it was
+necessary to suspend them in a body several times. Mr. Gladstone, with manifest
+pain, found himself, as leader of the House, the agent by whom this extreme
+resolve had to be executed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Coercion Bill passed, Mr. Gladstone introduced his Land Bill of 1881, which
+was the measure of conciliation intended to balance the measure of repression.
+This was really a great and sweeping reform, whose dominant feature was the
+introduction of the novel and far-reaching principle of the state stepping in
+between landlord and tenant and fixing the rents. The bill had some defects, as
+a series of amending acts, which were subsequently passed by both Liberal and
+Tory governments, proved; but, apart from these, it was on the whole the
+greatest measure of land reform ever passed for Ireland by the Imperial
+Parliament.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But Ireland was not yet satisfied. Parnell had no confidence in the good
+intentions of the government, and took steps to test its honesty, which so
+angered Mr. Forster that he arrested Mr. Parnell and several other leaders and
+pronounced the Land League an illegal body. Forster was well-meaning but
+mistaken. He fancied that by locking up the ring-leaders he could bring quiet
+to the country. On the contrary, affairs were soon far worse than ever, crime
+and outrage spreading widely. In despair, Mr. Forster released Parnell and
+resigned. All now seemed hopeful; coercion had proved a failure; peace and
+quiet were looked for; when, four days afterward, the whole country was
+horrified by a terrible crime. The new Secretary for Ireland, Lord Cavendish,
+and the under-secretary, Mr. Burke, were attacked and hacked to death with
+knives in Phoenix Park. Everywhere panic and indignation arose. A new Coercion
+Act was passed without delay. It was vigorously put into effect, and a state of
+virtual war between England and Ireland again came into existence.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WARS IN AFRICA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile Great Britain had been brought back into the tide of foreign affairs.
+Events were taking place abroad which must here be dealt with briefly. The
+ambitious Briton, who loves to carry the world on his shoulders, had made the
+control of the Suez Canal an excuse for meddling with the government of Egypt.
+The immediate results were a revolution that drove Ismail Pasha from this
+throne, and a revolt of the people under an ambitious leader named Arabi Pasha,
+who seized Alexandria and drove out the British, many of whom were killed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Gladstone, who deprecated war, now found himself with a conflict thrust upon
+his hands. The British fleet bombarded Alexandria, and the British army
+occupied it after it had been half reduced to ashes. Soon after General
+Wolseley defeated Arabi and his army and the insurrection ended. A sequel to
+this affair was a formidable outbreak in the Soudan, under El Mahdi, a
+Mohammedan fanatic, who captured the city of Khartoum and killed the famous
+General Gordon. Years passed before Upper Egypt was reconquered, it being
+recovered only at the close of the century. Since then Egypt has remained under
+British control.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were serious troubles also in South Africa. The British of Cape Colony
+had pushed their way into the Boer settlement of the Transvaal, claiming
+jurisdiction over it. The valiant Dutch settlers broke into war, and dealt the
+invaders a signal defeat at Majuba Hill. This was the opening step in a series
+of occurrences which led to the later Boer war, in which the British, with
+great loss, conquered the Boers, followed in later years by a practical
+reconquest of the country by its Boer inhabitants in peaceful ways.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such were the wars of the Gladstone administration, events of which he did not
+approve, but into which he was irresistibly drawn. At home the Irish question
+continued in the forefront. The African wars having weakened the
+administration, a vigorous assault was made on it by the Irish party in 1885,
+and it fell. But its demise was a very brief one. After a short experience of a
+Tory ministry under Lord Salisbury, Parnell’s party rallied to Gladstone’s
+side, the new government was defeated, and on February 1, 1886, Gladstone
+became Prime Minister for the third time.
+</p>
+
+<h3>HOME RULE FOR IRELAND</h3>
+
+<p>
+During the brief interval his opinions had suffered a great revolution. He no
+longer thought that Ireland had all it could justly demand. He returned to
+power as an advocate of a most radical measure, that of Home Rule for Ireland,
+a restoration of that separate Parliament which it had lost in 1800. He also
+had a scheme to buy out the Irish landlords and establish a peasant proprietary
+by state aid. His new views were revolutionary in character, but he did not
+hesitate—he never hesitated to do what his conscience told him was right. On
+April 8, 1886, he introduced to Parliament his Home Rule Bill.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The scene that afternoon was one of the most remarkable in Parliamentary
+history. Never before was such interest manifested in a debate by either the
+public or the members of the House. In order to secure their places, members
+arrived at St. Stephen’s at six o’clock in the morning, and spent the day on
+the premises; and, a thing quite unprecedented, members who could not find
+places on the benches filled up the floor of the House with rows of chairs. The
+strangers’, diplomats’, peers’, and ladies’ galleries were filled to
+overflowing. Men begged even to be admitted to the ventilating passages beneath
+the floor of the chamber that they might in some sense be witnesses of the
+greatest feat in the lifetime of an illustrious old man of eighty. Around
+Palace Yard an enormous crowd surged, waiting to give the veteran a welcome as
+he drove up from Downing Street.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mr. Gladstone arrived in the House, pale and still panting from the excitement
+of his reception in the streets. As he sat there the entire Liberal party—with
+the exception of Lord Hartington, Sir Henry James, Mr. Chamberlain and Sir
+George Trevelyan—and the Nationalist members, by a spontaneous impulse, sprang
+to their feet and cheered him again and again. The speech which he delivered
+was in every way worthy of the occasion. It expounded, with marvelous lucidity
+and a noble eloquence, a tremendous scheme of constructive legislation—the
+re-establishment of a legislature in Ireland, but one subordinate to the
+Imperial Parliament, and hedged round with every safeguard which could protect
+the unity of the Empire. It took three hours in delivery, and was listened to
+throughout with the utmost attention on every side of the House. At its close
+all parties united in a tribute of admiration for the genius which had
+astonished them with such an exhibition of its powers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet it is one thing to cheer an orator, another thing to vote for a revolution.
+The bill was defeated—as it was almost sure to be. Mr. Gladstone at once
+dissolved Parliament and appealed to the country in a new election, with the
+result that he was decisively defeated. His bold declaration that the contest
+was one between the classes and the masses turned the aristocracy against him,
+while he had again roused the bitter hatred of his opponents.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Gladstone, the “Grand Old Man,” a title which he had nobly won, returned to
+power in 1892, after a period of wholesale coercion in Ireland. He was not to
+remain there long. He brought in a new Home Rule Bill, supported it with much
+of his old vigor, and had the intense satisfaction of having it passed, with a
+majority of thirty-four. It was defeated in the House of Lords, and Home Rule,
+still remains the prominent issue in Ireland, which it has divided into two
+camps, Protestant Ulster being in revolt against the Catholic provinces.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With this great event the public career of the Grand Old Man came to an end.
+The burden had grown too heavy for his reduced strength. In March, 1894, to the
+consternation of his party, he announced his intention of retiring from public
+life. The Queen offered, as she had done once before, to raise him to the
+peerage as an earl, but he declined the proffer. His own plain name was a title
+higher than that of any earldom in the kingdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On May 19, 1898, William Ewart Gladstone laid down the burden of his life as he
+had already done that of labor. The noblest figure in legislative life of the
+nineteenth century had passed away from earth.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap14"></a>Chapter XIV.<br/>
+THE FRENCH REPUBLIC</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Struggles of a New Nation
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Republic Organized—The Commune of Paris—Instability of the
+Government—Thiers Proclaimed President—Punishment of the Unsuccessful
+Generals—MacMahon a Royalist President—Bazaine’s Sentence and Escape—Grevy,
+Gambetta and Boulanger—The Panama Canal Scandal—Despotism of the Army
+Leaders—The Dreyfus Case—Church and State—The Moroccan Controversy
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It has been already told how the capitulation of the French army at Sedan and
+the captivity of Louis Napoleon were followed in Paris by the overthrow of the
+empire and the formation of a republic, the third in the history of French
+political changes. A provisional government was formed, the legislative
+assembly was dissolved, and all the court paraphernalia of the imperial
+establishment disappeared. The new government was called in Paris the
+“Government of Lawyers,” most of its members and officials belonging to that
+profession. At its head was General Trochu, in command of the army in Paris;
+among its chief members were Jules Favre and Gambetta. While upright in its
+membership and honorable in its purposes, it was an arbitrary body, formed by a
+coup d’état like that by which Napoleon had seized the reins of power, and not
+destined for a long existence.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE REPUBLIC ORGANIZED</h3>
+
+<p>
+The news of the fall of Metz and the surrender of Bazaine and his army served
+as a fresh spark to the inflammable public feeling of France. In Paris the Red
+Republic raised the banner of insurrection against the government of the
+national defense and endeavored to revive the spirit of the Commmune of 1793.
+The insurgents marched to the senate-house, demanded the election of a
+municipal council which should share power with the government, and proceeded
+to imprison Trochu, Jules Favre, and their associates. This, however, was but a
+temporary success of the Commune, and the provisional government continued in
+existence until the end of the war, when a national assembly was elected by the
+people and the temporary government was set aside. Gambetta, the dictator, “the
+organizer of defeats,” as he was sarcastically entitled, lost his power, and
+the aged statesman and historian, Louis Thiers, was chosen as chief of the
+executive department of the new government.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The treaty of peace with Germany, including, as it did, the loss of Alsace and
+Lorraine and the payment of an indemnity of $1,000,000,000, roused once more
+the fierce passions of the radicals and the masses of the great cities, who
+passionately denounced the treaty as due to cowardice and treason. The
+dethroned emperor added to the excitement by a manifesto, in which he protested
+against his deposition by the assembly and called for a fresh election. The
+final incitement to insurrection came when the Assembly decided to hold its
+sessions at Versailles instead of in Paris, whose unruly populace it feared.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE COMMUNE OF PARIS</h3>
+
+<p>
+In a moment all the revolutionary elements of the great city were in a blaze.
+The social democratic “Commune,” elected from the central committee of the
+National Guard, renounced obedience to the government and the National
+Assembly, and broke into open revolt. An attempt to repress the movement merely
+added to its violence, and all the riotous populace of Paris sprang to arms. A
+new war was about to be inaugurated in that city which had just suffered so
+severely from the guns of the Germans, and around which German troops were
+still encamped.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The government had neglected to take possession of the cannon Montmartre; and
+now, when the troops of the line, instead of firing on the insurrectionists,
+went over in crowds to their side, the supremacy over Paris fell into the hands
+of the wildest demagogues. A fearful civil war commenced, and in the same forts
+which the Germans had shortly before evacuated firing once more resounded; the
+houses, gardens, and villages around Paris were again surrendered to
+destruction; the creations of art, industry, and civilization were endangered,
+and the abodes of wealth and pleasure were transformed into dreary
+wildernesses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The wild outbreaks of fanaticism on the part of the Commune recalled the scenes
+of the revolution of 1789, and in these spring days of 1871 Paris added another
+leaf to its long history of crime and violence. The insurgents, roused to fury
+by the efforts of the government to suppress them, murdered two generals,
+Lecomte and Thomas, and fired on the unarmed citizens who, as the “friends of
+order,” desired a reconciliation with the authorities at Versailles. They
+formed a government of their own, extorted loans from wealthy citizens,
+confiscated the property of religious societies, and seized and held as
+hostages Archbishop Darboy and many other distinguished clergymen and citizens.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile the investing French troops, led by Marshal MacMahon, gradually
+fought their way through the defenses and into the suburbs of the city, and the
+speedy surrender of the anarchists in the capital became inevitable. This
+necessity excited their passions to the most violent extent, and, with the wild
+fury of savages, they set themselves to do all the damage they could to the
+historical monuments of Paris. The noble Vendome column, the symbol of the
+warlike renown of France, was torn down from its pedestal and hurled prostrate
+into the street. The most historic buildings in the city were set on fire, and
+either partially or entirely destroyed. Among these were the Tuileries, a
+portion of the Louvre, the Luxembourg, the Palais Royal, the Elysee, etc.;
+while several of the imprisoned hostages, foremost among them Darboy,
+Archbishop of Paris, and the universally respected minister Daguerry, were shot
+by the infuriated mob. Such crimes excited the Versailles troops to terrible
+vengeance, when they at last succeeded in repressing the rebellion. They made
+their way along a bloody course; human life was counted as nothing; the streets
+were stained with blood and strewn with corpses, and the Seine once more ran
+red between its banks. When at last the Commune surrendered, the judicial
+courts at Versailles began their work of retribution. The leaders and
+participators in the rebellion who could not save themselves by flight were
+shot by hundreds, confined in fortresses, or transported to the colonies. For
+more than a year the imprisonments, trials, and executions continued, military
+courts being established which excited the world for months by their wholesale
+condemnations to exile and to death. The carnival of anarchy was followed by
+one of pitiless revenge.
+</p>
+
+<h3>INSTABILITY OF THE GOVERNMENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Republican government of France, which had been accepted in an emergency,
+was far from carrying with it the support of the whole of the Assembly or of
+the people, and the aged, but active and keen-witted Thiers had to steer
+through a medley of opposing interests and sentiments. His government was
+considered, alike by the Monarchists and the Jacobins, as only provisional, and
+the Bourbons and Napoleonists on the one hand and the advocates of “liberty,
+equality and fraternity” on the other, intrigued for its overthrow. But the
+German armies still remained on French soil, pending the payment of the costs
+of the war; and the astute chief of the executive power possessed moderation
+enough to pacify the passions of the people, to restrain their hatred of the
+Germans, which was so boldly exhibited in the streets and in the courts of
+justice, and to quiet the clamor for a war of revenge.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The position of parties at home was confused and distracted, and a disturbance
+of the existing order could only lead to anarchy and civil war. Thiers was thus
+the indispensable man of the moment, and so much was he himself impressed by
+the consciousness of this fact, that many times, by the threat of resignation,
+he brought the opposing elements in the Assembly to harmony and compliance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This occurred even during the siege of Paris, when the forces of the government
+were in conflict with the Commune. In the Assembly there was shown an
+inclination to moderate or break through the sharp centralization of the
+government, and to procure some autonomy for the provinces and towns. When,
+therefore, a new scheme was discussed, a large part of the Assembly demanded
+that the mayors should not, as formerly, be appointed by the government, but be
+elected by the town councils. Only with difficulty was Thiers able to effect a
+compromise, on the strength of which the government was permitted the right of
+appointment for all towns numbering over twenty thousand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the elections for the councils the moderate Republicans proved triumphant.
+With a supple dexterity, Thiers knew how to steer between the
+Democratic-Republican party and the Monarchists. When Gambetta endeavored to
+establish a “league of Republican towns,” the attempt was forbidden as illegal;
+and when the decree of banishment against the Bourbon and Orleans princes was
+set aside, and the latter returned to France, Thiers knew how to postpone the
+entrance of the Duc d’Aumale and Prince de Joinville, who had been elected
+deputies, into the Assembly at least until the end of the year.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THIERS PROCLAIMED PRESIDENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+The brilliant success of the national loan went far to strengthen the position
+of Thiers. The high offers for a share in this loan, which indicated the
+inexhaustible wealth of the nation and the solid credit of France abroad,
+promised a rapid payment of the war indemnity, the consequent evacuation of the
+country by the German army of occupation, and a restoration of the disturbed
+finances of the state. The foolish manifesto of the Count de Chambord, who
+declared that he had only to return with the white banner to be made sovereign
+of France, brought all practical men to the side of Thiers, and he had, during
+the last days of August, 1871, the triumph of being proclaimed “President of
+the French Republic.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The new president aimed, next to the liberation of the garrisoned provinces
+from the German troops of occupation, at the reorganization of the French army.
+Yet he could not bring himself to the decision of enforcing in its entirety the
+principle of general armed service, such as had raised Prussia from a state of
+depression to one of military regeneration. Universal military service in
+France was, it is true, adopted in name, and the army was increased to an
+immense extent, but under such conditions and limitations that the richer and
+more educated classes could exempt themselves from service in the army; and
+thus the active forces, as before, consisted of professional soldiers. And when
+the minister for education, Jules Simon, introduced an educational law based on
+liberal principles, he experienced on the part of the clergy such violent
+opposition that the government dropped the measure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In order to place the army in the condition which Thiers desired, an increase
+in the military budget was necessary, and consequently an enhancement of the
+general revenues of the state. For this purpose a return to the tariff system,
+which had been abolished under the empire, was proposed, but excited so great
+an opposition in the Assembly that six months passed before it could be
+carried. The new organization of the army, undertaken with a view of placing
+France on a level in military strength with her late conqueror, was now eagerly
+undertaken by the president. An active army, with five year’s service, was to
+be added to a “territorial army,” a kind of militia. And so great was the
+demand on the portion of the nation capable of bearing arms that the new French
+army exceeded in numbers that of any other nation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But all the statesmanship of Thiers could not overcome the anarchy in the
+Assembly, where the forces for monarchy and republicanism were bitterly opposed
+to each other. Gambetta, in order to rouse public opinion in favor of
+democracy, made several tours through the country, his extravagance of language
+giving deep offense to the Monarchists, while the opposed sections of the
+Assembly grew wider and more violent in their breach.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PUNISHMENT OF THE UNSUCCESSFUL GENERALS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Indisputable as were the valuable services which Thiers had rendered to France,
+by the foundation of public order and authority, the creation of a regular
+army, and the restoration of a solid financial system, yet all these services
+met with no recognition in the face of the party jealousy and political
+passions prevailing among the people’s representatives at Versailles. More and
+more did the Royalist reaction gain ground, and, aided by the priests and by
+various national discontents, endeavor to bring about the destruction of its
+opponents. Against the Radicals and Liberals, among whom even the Voltairean
+Thiers was included, superstition and fanaticism were let loose, and against
+the Bonapartists was directed the terrorism of courts-martial.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The French could not rest with the thought that their military supremacy had
+been broken by the superiority of the Prusso-German arms; their defeats could
+have proceeded only from the treachery or incapacity of their leaders. To this
+national prejudice the Government decided to bow, and to offer a sacrifice to
+the popular passion. And thus the world beheld the lamentable spectacle of the
+commanders who had surrendered the French fortresses to the enemy being
+subjected to a trial by court-martial under the presidency of Marshal Baraguay
+d’Hilliers, and the majority of them, on account of their proved incapacity or
+weakness, deprived of their military honors, at a moment when all had cause to
+reproach themselves and endeavor to raise up a new structure on the ruins of
+the past. Even Ulrich, the once celebrated commander of Strasbourg, whose name
+had been given to a street in Paris, was brought under the censure of the
+court-martial. But the chief blow fell upon the commander-in-chief of Metz,
+Marshal Bazaine, to whose “treachery” the whole misfortune of France was
+attributed. For months he was retained a prisoner at Versailles, while
+preparations were made for the great court-martial spectacle, which, in the
+following year, took place under the presidency of the Duc d’Aumale.
+</p>
+
+<h3>MACMAHON A ROYALIST PRESIDENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+The result of the party division in the Assembly was, in May 1873, a vote of
+censure on the ministry, which induced them to resign. Their resignation was
+followed by an offer of resignation on the part of Thiers, who experienced the
+unexpected slight of having it accepted by the majority of the Assembly, the
+monarchist MacMahon, Marshal of France and Duke of Magenta, being elected
+President in his place. Thiers had just performed one of his greatest services
+to France, by paying off the last instalment of the war indemnity and relieving
+the soil of his country of the hated German troops.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The party now in power at once began to lay plans to carry out their cherished
+purpose of placing a Legitimist king upon the throne, this honor being offered
+to the Count de Chambord, grandson of Charles X. He, an old man, unfitted for
+the thorny seat offered him, and out of all accord with the spirit of the
+times, put a sudden end to the hopes of his partisans by his medieval
+conservatism. Their purpose was to establish a constitutional government, under
+the tri-colored flag of revolutionary France; but the old Bourbon gave them to
+understand that he would not consent to reign under the Tricolor, but must
+remain steadfast to the white banner of his ancestors; he had no desire to be
+“the legitimate king of revolution.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This letter shattered the plans of his supporters. No man with idea like these
+would be tolerated on the French throne. There was never to be in France a King
+Henry V. The Monarchists, in disgust at the failure of their schemes, elected
+MacMahon president of the republic for a term of seven years, and for the time
+being the reign of republicanism in France was made secure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While MacMahon was thus being raised to the pinnacle of honor, his former
+comrade Bazaine was imprisoned in another part of the palace at Versailles,
+awaiting trial on the charge of treason for the surrender of Metz. In the
+trial, in which the whole world took a deep interest, the efforts of the
+prosecution were directed to prove that the conquest of France was solely due
+to the treachery of the Bonapartist marshal. Despite all that could be said in
+his defense, he was found guilty by the court martial, sentenced to degradation
+from his rank in the army, and to death.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BAZAINE’S SENTENCE AND ESCAPE</h3>
+
+<p>
+A letter which Prince Frederick Charles wrote in his favor only added to the
+wrath of the people, who cried aloud for his execution. But, as though the
+judges themselves felt a twinge of conscience at the sentence, they at the same
+time signed a petition for pardon to the president of the republic. MacMahon
+thereupon commuted the punishment of death into a twenty years’ imprisonment,
+remitted the disgrace of the formalities of a military degradation, without
+canceling its operation, and appointed as the prisoner’s place of confinement
+the fortress on the island of St. Marguerite, opposite Cannes, known in
+connection with the “iron mask.” Bazaine’s wealthy Mexican wife obtained
+permission to reside near him, with her family and servants, in a pavilion of
+the sea-fortress. This afforded her an opportunity of bringing about the
+freedom of her husband in the following year with the aid of her brother. After
+an adventurous escape, by letting himself down with a rope to a Genoese vessel,
+Bazaine fled to Holland, and then offered his services to the republican
+government of Spain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1875 the constitution under which France is now governed was adopted by the
+republicans. It provides for a legislature of two chambers; one a chamber of
+deputies elected by the people, the other a senate of 300 members, 75 of whom
+are elected by the National Assembly and the others by electoral colleges in
+the departments of France. The two chambers unite to elect a president, who has
+a term of seven years. He is commander-in-chief of the army, appoints all
+officers, receives all ambassadors, executes the laws, and appoints the
+cabinet, which is responsible to the Senate and House of Deputies—thus
+resembling the cabinet of Great Britain instead of that of the United States.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This constitution was soon ignored by the arbitrary president, who forced the
+resignation of a cabinet which he could not control, and replaced it by another
+responsible to himself instead of to the Assembly. His act of autocracy roused
+a violent opposition. Gambetta moved that the representatives of the people had
+no confidence in a cabinet which was not free in its actions and not republican
+in its principles. The sudden death of Thiers, whose last writing was a defense
+of the republic, stirred the heart of the nation and added to the excitement,
+which soon reached fever heat. In the election that followed the republicans
+were in so great a majority over the conservatives that the president was
+compelled either to resign or to govern according to the constitution. He
+accepted the latter and appointed a cabinet composed of republicans. But the
+acts of the legislature, which passed laws to prevent arbitrary action by the
+executive and to secularize education, so exasperated the old soldier that he
+finally resigned from his high office.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GREVY, GAMBETTA AND BOULANGER</h3>
+
+<p>
+Jules Grevy was elected president in his place, and Gambetta was made president
+of the House of Deputies. Subsequently he was chosen presiding minister in a
+cabinet composed wholly of his own creatures. His career in this high office
+was a brief one. The chambers refused to support him in his arbitrary measures
+and he resigned in disgust. Soon after the self-appointed dictator, who had
+played so prominent a part in the war with Germany, died from a wound whose
+origin remained a mystery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The constitution was revised in 1884, the republic now declared permanent and
+final, and Grevy again elected president. General Boulanger, the minister of
+war in the new government, succeeded in making himself highly popular, many
+looking upon him as a coming Napoleon, by whose genius the republic would be
+overthrown.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1887 Grevy resigned, in consequence of a scandal in high circles, and was
+succeeded by Sadi-Carnot, grandson of a famous general of the first republic.
+Under the new president two striking events took place. General Boulanger
+managed to lift himself into great prominence, and gain a powerful following in
+France. Carried away by self-esteem, he defied his superiors, and when tried
+and found guilty of the offense, was strong enough in France to overthrow the
+ministry, to gain re-election to the Chamber of Deputies, and to defeat a
+second ministry.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But his reputation was declining. It received a serious blow through a duel he
+fought with a lawyer, in which the soldier was wounded and the lawyer escaped
+unhurt. The next cabinet was hostile to his intrigues, and he fled to Brussels
+to escape arrest. Tried by the Senate, sitting as a High Court of Justice, he
+was found guilty of plotting against the state and sentenced to imprisonment
+for life. His career soon after ended in suicide and his party disappeared.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE PANAMA CANAL SCANDAL</h3>
+
+<p>
+The second event spoken of was the Panama Canal affair. De Lesseps, the maker
+of the Suez Canal, had undertaken to excavate a similar one across the Isthmus
+of Panama, but the work was managed with such wild extravagance that vast sums
+were spent and the poor investors widely ruined, while the canal remained a
+half-dug ditch. At a later date this affair became a great scandal, dishonest
+bargains in connection with it were abundantly unearthed, bribery was shown to
+have been common in high places, and France was shaken to its center by the
+startling exposure. De Lesseps, fortunately for him, escaped imprisonment by
+death, but others of the leaders in the enterprise were condemned and punished.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the succeeding years perils manifold threatened the existence of the French
+Republic. A moral decline seemed to have sapped the foundations of public
+virtue, and the new military organization rose to a dangerous height of power,
+becoming a possible instrument of ambition which overshadowed and portended
+evil to the state. The spirit of anarchy, which had been so strikingly
+displayed in the excesses of the Parisian Commune, was shown later in various
+instances of death and destruction by the use of dynamite bombs, exploded in
+Paris and elsewhere. But its most striking example was in the murder of
+President Carnot, who was stabbed by an anarchist in the streets of Lyons. This
+assassination, and the disheartening exposures of dishonesty in the Panama
+Canal case trials, stirred the moral sentiment of France to its depths, and
+made many of the best citizens despair of the permanency of the republic.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DESPOTISM OF THE ARMY LEADERS</h3>
+
+<p>
+But the most alarming threat came from the army, which had grown in power and
+prominence until it fairly overtopped the state, while its leaders felt
+competent to set at defiance the civil authorities. This despotic army was an
+outgrowth of the Franco-Prussian war. The terrible punishment which the French
+had received in that war and in particular the loss of Alsace and Lorraine,
+filled them with bitter hatred of Germany and a burning desire for revenge. Yet
+it was evident that their military organization was so imperfect as to leave
+them helpless before the army of Germany, and the first thing to be done was to
+place themselves on a level in military strength with their foe. To this
+President Thiers had earnestly devoted himself, and the work of army
+organization went on until all France was virtually converted into a great
+camp, defended by powerful fortresses, and the whole male population of the
+country were practically made part of the army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The final result of this was the development of one of the most complete and
+well-appointed military establishments in Europe. The immediate cause of the
+reorganization of the army gradually passed away. As time went on the intense
+feeling against Germany softened and the danger of war decreased. But the army
+became more and more dominant in France, and, as the century neared its end,
+the autocratic position of its leaders was revealed by a startling event, which
+was claimed to prove the moral decadence of France and the controlling
+influence and dominating power of the members of the General Staff. This was
+the celebrated Dreyfus Case, the CAUSE CELEBRE of the period. At the time
+concerned it excited the utmost interest, stirring France to its center, and
+attracting the earnest attention of the world. It aroused indignation as well
+as interest, and years passed before it lost its hold on public attention. It
+can be dealt with here only with great brevity.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE DREYFUS CASE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Albert Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jew and a captain in the Fourteenth Regiment of
+Artillery of the French army, detailed for service at the Information Bureau of
+the Minister of War, was arrested October 15, 1894, on charge of having sold
+military secrets to a foreign power. The following letter was said to have been
+found at the German embassy by a French detective, in what was declared to be
+the handwriting of Dreyfus:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Having no news from you I do not know what to do. I send you in the meantime
+the condition of the forts. I also hand you the principal instructions as to
+firing. If you desire the rest I shall have them copied. The document is
+precious. The instructions have been given only to the officers of the General
+Staff. I leave for the maneuvers.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Previous to the arrest of Dreyfus, the editor of the LIBRE PAROLE, had been
+carrying on a violent anti-Semitic agitation in his paper. He now raved about
+the Jews in general, declared Dreyfus guilty of selling army secrets to the
+Germans, and by his crusade turned public opinion in Paris strongly against the
+accused.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As a result of this assault and the statement that the letter was in the
+handwriting of the accused, he was tried before a military court, which sat
+behind closed doors, kept parts of the indictment from the knowledge of the
+prisoner and his lawyer, and in other ways manifested a lack of fairness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As a result of this secret trial the accused was found guilty and condemned to
+be degraded from his military rank, and by a special act of the Chamber of
+Deputies was ordered to be imprisoned for life in a penal settlement on Devil’s
+Island, off the coast of French Guiana, a tropical region, desolate and
+malarious in character. The sentence was executed with the most cruel
+harshness. During part of his detention Dreyfus was locked in a hut, surrounded
+by an iron cage, on the island. This was done on the plea of possible attempts
+at rescue. He was allowed to send and receive only such letters as had been
+transcribed by one of his guardians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He denied, and never ceased to deny, his guilt. The letters he wrote to his
+counsel after the trial and after his disgrace are most pathetic assertions of
+his innocence, and of the hope that ultimately justice would be done him. His
+wife and family continued to deny his guilt, and used every influence to get
+his case reopened.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The whole affair in time excited a strong suspicion that Dreyfus had been used
+as a scapegoat for some one higher up and had been unjustly condemned, the fact
+of his being a Jew being used to excite prejudice against him. Many eminent
+literary men of France advocated the revision of a sentence which did not
+appeal to the sense of justice of the best element of France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was declared that military secrets continued to leak out after Dreyfus’s
+arrest, and that the handwriting of the letter found was closely similar to
+that of Count Ferdinand Esterhazy, an officer in the French army, of noble
+Hungarian descent. This matter was so ventilated that some action became
+necessary and Esterhazy was tried secretly by court-martial, the trial ending
+in acquittal.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At this juncture, Emile Zola, the celebrated novelist, stepped into the fray as
+a defender of Dreyfus, writing a notable letter to President Favre, in which he
+accused the members of the court-martial of acquitting Esterhazy under order of
+their chiefs, who would not admit that a military court of France could
+possibly make a mistake.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This letter led to the arrest and trial of Zola and of the editor who published
+it. Their trials were conducted in a secret manner and they were found guilty
+and sentenced to a heavy fine and a year’s imprisonment. Zola escaped
+imprisonment by absenting himself from France.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+By this time the interest of the whole world was enlisted in the case, the
+action of the French courts was everywhere condemned, and in the end it was
+deemed advisable to bring Dreyfus back to France and accord him a new trial.
+This trial, which lasted from August 7 to September 7, 1899, indicated that he
+had been convicted on the most flimsy and uncertain evidence, largely
+conjectural in character, while there was strong evidence in his favor. Yet the
+judges of the court-martial seemed biased against him, and by a vote of three
+judges to two, he was again found guilty—“of treason, with extenuating
+circumstances,” as if treason could be extenuated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The whole affair was a transparent travesty upon justice, and the method by
+which it was conducted threw into a strong light the faulty character of the
+French method of trial. The result, indeed, was so flagrantly unsatisfactory
+that no further punishment was inflicted upon the accused, and in July, 1906,
+his case was brought before the Court of Appeals, with the result that he was
+acquitted and restored to his rank in the army.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CHURCH AND STATE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Later events of interest in French history had to do with the status of the
+Catholic Church in France and with the relations of France, Germany and Spain
+to Morocco, the latter more than once threatening war. The union of Church and
+State in France, which had only before been broken during the turbulent period
+of the Revolution, was definitely abrogated by a law of December 19, 1905,
+proclaiming the separation of Church and State in that country. By this, and a
+supplementary act in 1907, the Catholic church was put on the same footing in
+the republic as the Protestant and Jewish congregations. The use of church
+buildings, which had been the property of the state since the Revolution, was
+granted only under conditions which the Pope refused to accept, and religious
+liberty made a radical advance in France.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE MOROCCO CONTROVERSY</h3>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile troubles had arisen on the borders of Algeria between the French army
+of occupation and the unruly Moroccan tribes beyond the boundary. The efforts
+of France to abate these disturbances, which found support in the British
+government, aroused opposition in Germany, which objected to the claim of
+France to a predominant interest in Morocco. The affair went so far that
+Emperor William II visited Tangier, had a conference with the representatives
+of the Sultan, and was reported to have agreed to enforce the integrity of
+Morocco. The friction that resulted was allayed by a conference of the Powers
+held at Algeciras, Spain, in 1905, and the trouble was temporarily settled by a
+series of resolutions establishing a number of reforms in Morocco, the
+privileged position of France along the Moroccan-Algerian frontier being
+acknowledged.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Disturbances continued, however, and the murder of a French doctor by the
+tribesmen in March, 1907, led to the occupation of a Moroccan town by French
+troops. Later in the year a more serious affair took place at the port of
+Casablanca, which was raided by insurgent tribesmen and European laborers and
+others were massacred. A French force landed on August 7th and a desperate
+fight took place, during which nearly every inhabitant of the town was killed
+and wounded or had fled, the dead alone numbering thousands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1911 matters in Morocco grew serious, there being severe fighting by Spanish
+troops in the Spanish concession around Alcazar, while tribal outbreaks against
+Fez, the Sultan’s capital, brought a French military expedition to that point.
+By this, communication between the capital and the coast was established, the
+French government undertaking to organize the Sultan’s army and carry out
+certain works of public improvement.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These movements revived the suspicions of Germany and that country took the
+decisive step of sending a war vessel to Agadir, a southern port of Morocco,
+with the ostensible purpose of protecting the persons and property of German
+subjects. This act led to the suspicion in France that Germany meant more than
+she said and that her real purpose was to gain a permanent hold on Moroccan
+territory. There was heated talk of war, as there usually is in such cases, but
+the affair was, in the end, amicably adjusted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It became known that France wished to secure a free hand in Morocco, outside of
+the coastal provinces held by Spain, and was willing in return to concede to
+Germany a considerable amount of territory in French Congo. The agreement
+finally reached, with the assent of the other Powers, especially Spain, which
+had a vital interest in the problem, was that France should be given a
+protectorate over Morocco, and in return should cede to Germany a region in
+French Congo, in equatorial Africa, of about 230,000 square kilometers,
+containing a population of from 600,000 to 1,000,000, and adjoining the German
+district of Kamerun, France retaining certain transit privileges in the region.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus ended a source of dispute which had more than once threatened war and
+would have so ended at this time but for the vigorous support of France by
+Great Britain. It ended greatly to the advantage of France, whose interests in
+Morocco far outweighed any advantages likely to arise from her holdings in
+central Africa. Behind all this lay the probability that her influence in and
+hold upon Morocco would increase until eventually it would develop into a
+virtual, perhaps an actual, sovereignty over that country.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap15"></a>Chapter XV.<br/>
+RUSSIA IN THE FIELD OF WAR</h2>
+
+<h3>
+The Outcome of Slavic Ambition
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Siege of Sebastopol—Russia in Asia—The Russo-Japanese War—Port Arthur Taken—The
+Russian Fleet Defeated
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Among the most interesting phases of nineteenth-century history is that of the
+conflict between Russia and Turkey, a struggle for dominion that came down from
+the preceding centuries, and still seems only temporarily laid aside for final
+settlement in the years to come. In the eighteenth century the Turks proved
+quite able to hold their own against all the power of Russia and all the armies
+of Catharine the great, and they entered the nineteenth century with their
+ancient dominion largely intact. But they were declining in strength while
+Russia was growing, and long before 1900 the empire of the Sultan would have
+become the prey of the Czar had not the other Powers of Europe come to the
+rescue. The Czar Nicholas designated the Sultan as the “sick man” of Europe,
+and such he and his empire had truly become.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of the various wars which Russia waged against Turkey, the first of modern
+historical importance was that of 1854–55, known as the “Crimean War” and made
+notable by the fact that Britain, France and Sardinia joined the Turks in their
+struggle against the Muscovite armies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Western powers had long been fearful of letting Constantinople fall into
+the hands of Russia. They had interfered to prevent this after the victory of
+Russia in 1829, when Adrianople was taken and Constantinople threatened. War
+broke out again in 1853 and Russia seemed likely to triumph. This led Britain
+and France to declare war in 1854. Armies were sent by them to the Black Sea,
+and in September a strong force was landed on the coast of the Crimean
+peninsula.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL</h3>
+
+<p>
+Their purpose in this movement was the capture of the fortress of Sebastopol
+and the destruction of the Russian fleet in its harbor. But the Muscovite
+defense was vigorous and the stronghold proved difficult to take. Battles took
+place on the banks of the Alma and at Balaclava, in both of which the allies
+were successful, the latter being made notable by the heroic British “Charge of
+the Light Brigade,” which has since been famous in song and story.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But the fortress held out during the succeeding winter and until late in 1855,
+despite the vigor of the siege. After the middle of August the assault became
+almost incessant, cannon balls dropping like an unceasing storm of hail in
+forts and streets. On the 5th of September began a terrific bombardment,
+continuing day and night for three days, and sweeping down more than 5,000
+Russians on the ramparts. At length, as the hour of noon struck on September
+8th, the attack, of which this play of artillery was the prelude, began, the
+French assailing the Malakoff, the British the Redan, these being the most
+formidable of the defensive works of the town. The French assault was
+successful and Sebastopol became untenable. That night the Russians blew up
+their remaining forts, sunk their ships of war, and marched out of the town,
+leaving it as the prize of victory to the allies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This success put an end to the war. Britain, Sardinia, which had joined the
+coalition, and Turkey were eager to continue it, but Napoleon III had reasons
+of his own for withdrawing his troops, and the other allies found it desirable
+to consent to a treaty of peace. Russia was far from being conquered, but its
+finances were in a deplorable state, and the Czar proved ready to make terms
+with his enemies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This did not end Russia’s efforts to win Constantinople. A new war broke out in
+1877, in which none of the Powers came to the aid of the Turks, and their
+dominion in Europe would have been brought to an end but for the jealousy or
+these Powers, which forced the conquering Muscovites to withdraw from the
+hoped-for prize. The events of this war are given in the following chapter, as
+part of the history of the Balkan States.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RUSSIA IN ASIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Russia, though so often checked in the effort to capture Constantinople, and
+with it win an opening to the Mediterranean, was long more successful in
+another field of ambition, that of Asiatic conquest and the expansion of empire
+over the great Eastern continent. Here it had gradually won a vast stretch of
+territory, including the immense area of Siberia and the realms of the Caucasus
+and Turkestan. The result of the Boxer outbreak in China in 1900 increased the
+Russian dominion in Asia, giving the empire a hold upon Manchuria, with control
+of the fine seaport of Port Arthur. It began to appear as if this whole region
+would become Russian territory, possibly including Korea and Japan.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE RUSSO-JAPAN WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+The danger of this roused Japan to action. When it became evident that the
+Russians had no intention to respect the rights of China in Manchuria, and
+showed signs of an aggressive movement against Korea, the island empire lost no
+time in making war. In February, 1904, Japan withdrew her minister from St.
+Petersburg and three days later, without the formality of a declaration of war,
+attacked the Russian fleets at Chemulpo and Port Arthur and landed troops in
+Korea.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Japanese quickly proved themselves able warriors. On April 13th admiral
+Togo drove back the Russian fleet, its flagship, the PETROPAVLOVSK, striking a
+mine and sinking with its crew and admiral. On land the Russians were defeated
+at the battle of the Yalu, Manchuria was invaded and Port Arthur invested and
+bombarded. Battles followed in rapid succession, with victory for the island
+warriors in every instance. General Oka won a fierce battle on the heights of
+Nan-Shan and captured the Russian port of Dalny. General Kuroki fought his way
+northward to Liao-yang, where was fought one of the great battles of the war,
+lasting seven days and ending in the retreat of the Russians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The next field of action was at Mukden, the Manchurian capital, when the armies
+met in September, and remained face to face until March of the following year.
+It was not until then that a decisive action took place, the armies numbering
+nearly 500,000 each. The struggle was long continued, but finally ended in a
+second retreat of the Russians. There were no further engagements of importance
+in this quarter, though the armies remained face to face for months in a long
+line south of Harbin.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PORT ARTHUR TAKEN</h3>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile Port Arthur had become closely invested. One by one the hills
+surrounding the harbor were taken by the Japanese, after stubborn resistance.
+Big siege guns were dragged up and began to batter the town and the ships. On
+August 16th, General Stoessel, commander at Port Arthur, having refused to
+surrender, a grand assault was ordered by Nogi. It proved unsuccessful, while
+the assailants lost 14,000 men. The bombardment continued, the buildings and
+ships suffering severely. Finally tunnels were cut through the solid rock and
+on December 20th the principal stronghold in the east was carried by storm.
+Other forts were soon taken and on January 2, 1905, the place was surrendered,
+the Japanese obtaining 40,000 prisoners, 59 forts, about 550 guns, and other
+munitions. The fleet captured consisted of four damaged battleships, two
+damaged cruisers and a considerable number of small craft. These ships had been
+effectually blockaded in the harbor, lying practically inactive during the
+siege.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE RUSSIAN FLEET DEFEATED</h3>
+
+<p>
+Russia, finding its naval force in the Pacific put out of commission through
+the activity of the doughty Togo, had meanwhile despatched another fleet from
+the Baltic, comprising nearly forty vessels in all. These made their way
+through the Suez Canal and the Indian Ocean and on May 27, 1905, entered the
+Strait of Tsushuma, between Korea and Japan. Hitherto not a hostile vessel had
+been seen. Togo had held his fleet in ambush, while keeping scouts on the
+lookout for the coming Russians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly the Russians found themselves surrounded by a long line of enemies,
+which had suddenly appeared in their front. The attack was furious and
+irresistible; the defense weak and ineffective. Night was at hand, but before
+it came five Russian warships had gone to the bottom. A torpedo attack was made
+during the night and the general engagement resumed next morning. When a halt
+was called, Admiral Togo had sunk, disabled or captured eight battleships, nine
+cruisers, three coast-defense ships, and a large number of other craft, the
+great Russian fleet being practically a total loss, while Togo had lost only
+three torpedo boats and 650 men. The losses in men by the Russians was 4,000
+killed, and 7,200 prisoners taken. It was a naval victory which for
+completeness has rarely been equalled in history.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Russia, beaten on land and sea, was by this time ready to give up the struggle,
+and readily accepted President Roosevelt’s suggestion to hold a peace
+convention in the United States. The terms of the treaty were very favorable to
+Russia, all things considered; but the power of Japan had been strained to the
+utmost, and that Power felt little inclined to put obstacles in the way. The
+island of Sakhalin was divided between them, both armies evacuated Manchuria,
+leaving it to the Chinese, and Port Arthur and Dalny were transferred to Japan.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet though Japan received no indemnity and little in the way of material
+acquisitions of any kind, she came out of the war with a prestige that no one
+was likely to question, and has since ranked among the great Powers of the
+world. And she has added considerably to her territory by the annexation of
+Korea, in which there was no one to question her right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Since the events here described Japan has entered the concert of the nations by
+an alliance with Great Britain for mutual defense in case of either Power being
+attacked in the East. And this treaty bore fruit in 1914 when Japan, as an ally
+of Great Britain, took part in the war between the great Powers of Europe by
+attacking Kiaochou, a district and fortress held by Germany on the northern
+coast of China.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was in accordance with the Japanese theory of “the Orient for the
+Orientals” and its dislike of European aggression upon the Asiatic coast. Japan
+went farther than this, taking possession of all the islands held by Germany in
+the North Pacific—afterwards handed over to Australia for administration—those
+in the South Pacific being at the same time occupied by expeditions from New
+Zealand and Australia. In this way the great European war was to a minor extent
+transferred to the waters and lands of the Far East.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap16"></a>Chapter XVI.<br/>
+GREAT BRITAIN AND HER COLONIES</h2>
+
+<h3>
+How England Became Mistress of the Seas
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Great Britain as a Colonizing Power—Colonies in the Pacific Region—Colonization
+in Africa—British Colonies in Africa—The Mahdi Rebellion in Egypt—Gordon at
+Khartoum—Suppression of the Mahdi Revolt—Colonization in Asia—The British in
+India—Colonies in America—Development of Canada—Progress in Canada
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the era preceding the nineteenth century Spain, France, and Great Britain
+were the great colonizing Powers, the last named being the latest in the field,
+but rapidly rising to become the most important.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The active Powers in colonization within the nineteenth century were the great
+rivals of the preceding period, Great Britain and France, though the former
+gained decidedly the start, and its colonial empire today surpasses that of any
+other nation of mankind. It is so enormous, in fact, as to dwarf the parent
+kingdom, which is related to its colonial dominion, so far as comparative size
+is concerned, as the small brain of the elephant is related to its great body.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Other Powers, not heard of as colonizers in the past, have since come into this
+field, though too late to obtain any of the great prizes. These are Germany and
+Italy, the latter having recently added to its acquisitions by the conquest of
+Tripoli. But there is a great Power still to name, which in its way stands as a
+rival to Great Britain, the empire of Russia, whose acquisitions in Asia have
+grown enormously in extent. These are not colonies in the ordinary sense, but
+rather results of the expansion of an empire through warlike aggression. Yet
+they are colonial in the sense of absorbing the excess population of European
+Russia. The great territory of Siberia was gained by Russia before the
+nineteenth century, though within recent years the Russian dominion in Asia has
+greatly increased, and has now become enormous, extending from the Arctic Ocean
+to the borders of Afghanistan, Persia and the Asiatic empire of Turkey.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GREAT BRITAIN AS A COLONIZING POWER</h3>
+
+<p>
+With this preliminary preview we may proceed to consider the history of
+colonization within the recent period. And first we must take up the results of
+the colonial enterprise of Great Britain, as much the most important of the
+whole. In addition to Hindustan, in which the dominion of Great Britain now
+extends to Afghanistan and Thibet in the north, the British acquisitions in
+Asia now include Burmah and the west-coast region of Indo-China, with the
+Straits Settlements in the Malay peninsula, and the island of Ceylon, acquired
+in 1802 from Holland.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the eastern seas Great Britain possesses another colony of vast dimensions,
+the continental island of Australia, which, with its area of nearly 3,000,000
+square miles, is three-fourths the size of Europe. The first British settlement
+was made here in 1788, at Port Jackson, the site of the present thriving city
+of Sydney, and a part of the island was maintained as a penal settlement,
+convicts being sent there up to 1868. It was the discovery of gold in 1851 to
+which Australia owed its great progress. The incitement of the yellow metal
+drew the enterprising thither by thousands, until the population of the colony
+is now more than 4,000,000, and is still growing at a rapid rate. There are
+other valuable resources besides that of gold. Of its cities, Melbourne, the
+capital of Victoria, with its suburbs, has more than 500,000 population;
+Sydney, the capital of New South Wales, 600,000, while there are other cities
+of rapid growth. Australia is the one important British colony obtained without
+a war. In its human beings, as in its animals generally, it stood at a low
+level of development, and it was taken possession of without a protest from the
+savage inhabitants.
+</p>
+
+<h3>COLONIES IN THE PACIFIC REGION</h3>
+
+<p>
+The same cannot be said of the inhabitants of New Zealand, an important group
+of islands lying southeast of Australia, which was acquired by Great Britain as
+a colony in 1840. The Maoris, as the people of these islands call themselves,
+are of the bold and sturdy Polynesian race, a brave, generous, and warlike
+people. A series of wars with the natives began in 1843 and continued until
+1869, since which time the colony has enjoyed peace. It can have no more
+trouble with the Maoris, since there are said to be very few left. They had
+vanished before the “white man’s face.” At present this colony is one of the
+most advanced politically of any region on the face of the earth, so far as
+attention to the interests of the masses of the people is concerned, and its
+laws and regulations are interesting experiments for the remainder of the
+world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In addition to those great island dominions in the Pacific, Great Britain
+possesses the Fiji Islands, the northern part of Borneo, and a large section of
+the extensive island of Papua or New Guinea, the remainder of which is held by
+Holland and Germany. In addition there are various coaling stations on the
+islands and coasts of Asia. In the Mediterranean its possessions are Gibraltar,
+Malta and Cyprus, and in America the great dominion of Canada, a considerable
+number of the islands of the West Indies, and the districts of British Honduras
+and British Guiana.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The history of colonization in two of the continents, Asia and Africa, presents
+certain features of singularity. Though known from the most ancient times,
+while America was quite unknown until four centuries ago, the striking fact
+presents itself that at an early date in the nineteenth century the continents
+of North and South America had been largely explored from coast to center,
+while the interior of Asia and Africa remained in great part unknown. This fact
+in regard to Asia was due to the hostile attitude of its people, which rendered
+it dangerous for any European traveler to attempt to penetrate its interior. In
+the case of Africa it was due to the inhospitality of nature, which had placed
+the most serious obstacles in the way of those who sought to enter it beyond
+the coast regions. This state of affairs continued until the latter half of the
+century, within which period there was a remarkable change in the aspect of
+affairs, both continents being penetrated in all directions and their walls of
+isolation completely broken down.
+</p>
+
+<h3>COLONIZATION IN AFRICA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Africa is not only now well known, but the exploration of its interior has been
+followed by political changes of the most revolutionary character. It presented
+a virgin field for colonization, of which the land-hungry nations of Europe
+hastened to avail themselves, dividing up the continent between them until, by
+the end of the century, the partition of Africa was practically complete. It is
+one of the most remarkable circumstances in history that a well-known continent
+remained thus so long unexplored to serve in our own days as a new field for
+the outpouring of the nations. The occupation of Africa by Europeans, indeed,
+began earlier. The Arabs had held the section north of the Sahara for many
+centuries, Portugal claimed—but scarcely occupied—large sections east and
+west, and the Dutch had a thriving settlement in the south. But the exploration
+and division of the bulk of the continent waited for the nineteenth century,
+and the greater part of the work of partition took place within the final
+quarter of that century.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In this work of colonization Great Britain and France stand foremost in energy
+and success. Today the British possessions and protectorates in Africa embrace
+2,132,840 square miles; or, if we add Egypt and the Egyptian Soudan—practically
+British territory—the area occupied or claimed amounts to 2,446,040 square
+miles. The claims of France, including a large area of the Sahara desert, are
+much larger, covering 4,000,000 square miles. Germany lays claim to 930,000;;
+Italy, to 59l,000; Portugal, to 800,000; Spain, to 86,600, the Congo Free
+State, to 800,000; and Turkey to the 363,200 square miles of Egypt. The parts
+of Africa unoccupied or unclaimed by Europeans are a portion of the Desert of
+Sahara, which no one wants; Abyssinia, still independent; Morocco, a French
+protectorate; and Liberia, a state over which rests the shadow of protection of
+the United States.
+</p>
+
+<h3>BRITISH COLONIES IN AFRICA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Of the British colonial possessions in Africa the most important is that in the
+far south, extending now from Cape Town to Lake Tanganyika, and including an
+immense area replete with natural resources and capable of sustaining a very
+large population. This region, originally settled in the Cape Town region by
+the Dutch, was acquired by the British as a result of an European war.
+Subsequently the Boers—descendants of the Dutch settlers—made their way
+north, beyond the British jurisdiction, and founded the new colonies of the
+Transvaal Republic and the Orange Free State. The British of Cape Town at a
+later date followed them north, settling Natal, defeating the Zulu blacks and
+acquiring new territory, and eventually coming into hostile contact with the
+Boers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Defeated at first by the latter, a war of conquest broke out in 1899, ending in
+1902 with the overthrow of the Boer republics, after a brave and vigorous
+resistance on their part. Under the ambitious leadership of Cecil Rhodes and
+others, British dominion in South Africa was extended northward over the
+protectorates of Rhodesia and Basutoland, reaching, as stated, as far north as
+Lake Tanganyika and embracing an area of about 1,300,000 square miles. Other
+British colonial possessions in that continent include the large province of
+British East Africa, covering 520,000 square miles, a large area in Somaliland
+and possessions on the west coast of 150,000 square miles area. To these, in a
+minor sense of possession, should be added Egypt, now extending to British East
+Africa.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We have mentioned the respective regions held by other European nations in
+Africa, France surpassing Great Britain in colonial area though not in
+population. Among the French African possessions are included the great island
+of Madagascar, lying off the east coast of the continent. Mention should be
+made here of the extensive and promising Congo Free State, under the suzerainty
+of Belgium. Covering eight hundred thousand square miles, it comprises the
+populous and richly agricultural center of Africa, its vast extension of
+navigable waters yielding communication through its every part.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The occupation of Africa, at least that part of it which became British
+territory, was not consummated without hostile activities. The most recent of
+these was the long war between the Boer and British armies, the final success
+being a costly and not very profitable triumph of the British arms. Of other
+hostile relations may be mentioned the invasion of Abyssinia by a British army
+in 1867, the suppression of the revolt of Arabi Pasha in 1879, and the series
+of events arising from the Mahdist outbreak in 1880.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE MAHDI REBELLION IN EGYPT</h3>
+
+<p>
+The latter events call for some mention; and need to be preceded by a statement
+of how Britain became dominant in Egypt. That country had broken loose in large
+measure from the rule of Turkey during the reign of the able and ambitious
+Mehemet Ali, who was made viceroy in 1840. In 1876 the independence of Egypt
+was much increased, and its rulers were given the title of khedive, or king.
+The powers of the khedives steadily increased, and in 1874–75 Ismail Pasha
+greatly extended the Egyptian territory, annexing the Soudan as far as Darfur,
+and finally to the shores of the lately discovered Victoria Nyanza. Egypt thus
+embraced the valley of the Nile practically to its source, presenting an aspect
+of immense length and great narrowness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Soon after, the finances of the country became so involved that they were
+placed under European control, and the growth of English and French influence
+led to the revolt of Arabi Pasha. This was repressed by Great Britain, which
+bombarded Alexandria and defeated the Egyptians, France taking no part. As a
+result the co-ordinate influence of France ended, and Great Britain was left as
+the practical ruler of Egypt, which position she still maintains.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1880 began an important series of events. A Mohammedan prophet arose in the
+Soudan, claiming to be the Mahdi, a Messiah of the Mussulmans. A large body of
+devoted believers soon gathered around him, and he set up an independent
+sultanate in the desert, defeating four Egyptian expeditions sent against him,
+and capturing El Obeid, the chief city of Kordofan, which he made his capital
+in 1883.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The effort to subdue the outbreak proved a long and arduous one, and was
+accomplished only after many years and much loss to the British and Egyptian
+forces. No time was lost in sending an army against the fanatical Arabs. This
+was led by an English officer known as Hicks Pasha. He fell into a Mahdist
+ambush at El Obeid, and after a desperate struggle, lasting three days, his
+force was almost completely annihilated, Hicks being the last to die. Very few
+of his men escaped to tell the tale of their defeat.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Other expeditions of Egyptian troops sent against Osman Digna (“Osman the
+Ugly”), a lieutenant of the Mahdi, similarly met with defeat, and the Mahdists
+invested and besieged the towns of Sinkat and Tokar.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To relieve these towns, Baker Pasha, a daring and able British leader, was sent
+with a force of 3,650 men. Unfortunately, his troops were mainly Egyptian, and
+the result of preceding expeditions had inspired these with a more than
+wholesome fear of the Mahdists. They met a party of the latter, only about
+1,200 strong, at a point south of Suakim, on the Red Sea. Instantly the
+Egyptians broke into a panic of terror and were surrounded and butchered in a
+frightful slaughter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Inside the square,” said an eye-witness, “the state of affairs was almost
+indescribable. Cavalry, infantry, mules, camels, falling baggage and dying men
+were crushed into a struggling, surging mass. The Egyptians were shrieking
+madly, hardly attempting to run away, but trying to shelter themselves one
+behind another.” “The conduct of the Egyptians was simply disgraceful,” said
+another officer. “Armed with rifle and bayonet, they allowed themselves to be
+slaughtered, without an effort at self-defense, by savages inferior to them in
+numbers and armed only with spears and swords.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Baker and his staff officers, seeing affairs were hopeless, charged the enemy
+and cut their way through to the shore, but of the total force two-thirds were
+left dead or wounded on the field. Such was the “massacre” of El Teb, which was
+followed four days afterwards by the capture of Sinkat and slaughter of its
+garrison.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To avenge this butchery, General Graham was sent from Cairo with reinforcements
+of British troops. These advanced upon Osman and defeated him in two
+engagements, the last a crushing one, in which the British lost only 200 men,
+while the Arab loss, in killed alone, numbered over 2,000.
+</p>
+
+<h3>GORDON AT KHARTOUM</h3>
+
+<p>
+These events took place in 1884 and in the same year General Charles Gordon—the
+famous Chinese Gordon—ascended the Nile to Khartoum, to relieve the Egyptian
+garrison of that city. He failed in this, the Arabs of the Soudan flocking to
+the standard of the Mahdi in such multitudes that Khartoum was cut off from all
+communication with the north, leaving Gordon and the garrison in a position of
+dire peril.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It became necessary to send an expedition for their relief, this being led by
+Lord Wolseley, the hero of the Zulu and Ashanti wars. This advanced in two
+sections, a desert and a river column. Two furious attacks were made by the
+Mahdists on the desert troops, both being repulsed with heavy loss. On reaching
+the river, they proceeded in steamers which Gordon had sent down the Nile to
+meet them. But there was unavoidable delay, and when the vicinity of Khartoum
+was reached, on January 28, 1885, it was learned that the town had been taken
+and Gordon killed two days before. All his men, 4,000 in number, were killed
+with him.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SUPPRESSION OF THE MAHDI REVOLT</h3>
+
+<p>
+After this misfortune the Arabs were left in possession for nearly twelve
+years, no other expedition being sent until 1896, while it was not until 1898
+that the Anglo-Egyptian forces reached the vicinity of Khartoum. They were
+commanded by General Kitchener, one of the ablest of British soldiers. His men
+were well drilled and very different in character from those led by Baker
+Pasha. They met the Arabs at Omdurman, near Khartoum, and gave them a crushing
+defeat, more than 10,000 of them falling, while the British loss was only about
+200. This ended the Arab resistance and the Soudan was restored to Egypt,
+fourteen years after it had been taken by the Mahdi.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Brief mention of the holdings of other nations in Africa must suffice. Germany
+has large areas in East Africa and Southwest Africa, with smaller holdings
+elsewhere. The possessions of France extend from Algeria and Tunis southward
+over the Sahara and the Soudan, with holdings on the east and west coasts.
+Portugal has large, feebly held districts in the south-central coast region,
+and Italy holds small districts on the Red Sea and Somaliland and the recently
+acquired Tripoli. Spain’s holdings are on the coast of Morocco and the Sahara.
+</p>
+
+<h3>COLONIZATION IN ASIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The colonizing enterprise in Asia within recent years has been confined to
+Great Britain, France and Russia, which nations have gained large possessions
+in that great continent. Russia has made its way during several centuries of
+conquest over Siberia and Central Asia, until its immense possessions have
+encroached upon Persia and Afghanistan in the south and China in the east. At
+present, while the dominion of Russia in Europe comprises about 2,000,000
+square miles, that in Asia is more than 6,500,000 square miles, the total area
+of this colossal empire being more than equal in area to the entire continent
+of North America.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The possessions of other nations in Asia are, aside from small holdings on the
+Chinese coast, in the south of that continent. Holland has a group of rich
+islands in the Indian Ocean, Portugal some small holdings, and France a large
+area in Indo-China, gained by invasion and conquest. This includes Cambodia,
+Cochin-China and Tonquin, won by hard fighting since 1862.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Great Britain, in addition to the extensive peninsula of India, with the
+neighboring rich island of Ceylon, has of late years acquired the fertile
+plains of Burmah, now included in its Empire of India, the whole covering an
+area of nearly 2,000,000 square miles. Its other Asiatic possessions include
+Hong Kong, in China; the Straits Settlements and other Malay states; Borneo and
+Sarawak, ad Aden and Socotra, in Arabia.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BRITISH IN INDIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The British control of India began with the founding of commercial settlements
+early in the seventeenth century. Areas of land were gradually acquired, and
+rivalry began later between England and France for the control of Indian
+territory. The power of the British East India Company in India was largely
+extended by the military operations of the famous Lord Clive, and under Warren
+Hastings, a later governor of ambitious character, received new accessions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+During the nineteenth century many accessions of territory were made, the one
+threat to British dominion in the peninsula being the great Sepoy rebellion, or
+Indian Mutiny, which needed all the resources of the Company to overcome. The
+most important event that succeeded was the taking over the powers of
+government, so far exercised by the East India Company, and vesting them in the
+Crown, which assumed full control of the now immense holdings of the Company.
+Subsequently came the raising of India to the dignity of an empire, and the
+adding to the title of Queen Victoria the further title of Empress of India.
+Since that period the establishment of British dominion in India has become
+almost complete, extending to the Himalayas in the north, and over Baluchistan
+in the west and Burmah in the east. As a result India, Canada and Australia
+have become the great trio of semi-continental British colonial possessions,
+India being far the richest and most populous of them all.
+</p>
+
+<h3>COLONIES IN AMERICA</h3>
+
+<p>
+We have next to deal with the British colonial possessions in America,
+including the great Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland, and the minor holdings
+of British Guiana, British Honduras, and the several islands of Jamaica,
+Trinidad, Barbadoes, the Bahamas and the Bermudas. Of these Canada is the only
+one that calls for notice here.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Occupying the northern section of the western hemisphere lies Great Britain’s
+most extended colony, the vast Dominion of Canada, which covers an immense area
+of the earth’s surface, surpassing that of the United States, and nearly equal
+to the whole of Europe. Its population, however, is not in accordance with its
+dimensions, though of late it is growing rapidly, being now over 7,000,000. The
+bleak and inhospitable character of the far northern section of its area is
+likely to debar that region from ever having any other than a scanty nomad
+population, fur animals being its principal useful product. It is, however,
+always unsafe to predict. The recent discovery of gold in an arctic country
+traversed by the Klondike river, brought miners by the thousands to that wintry
+realm, and it would be very unwise to declare that the remainder of the great
+northern region contains no treasures for the craving hands of man. So far as
+the fertile regions of Manitoba, Alberta and Saskatchewan are concerned, the
+recent demonstration of their great availability as wheat-producing territory
+has added immensely to our conception of the national wealth of Canada, which
+promises to become one of the great wheat-growing regions of the earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+First settled by the French in the seventeenth century, this country came under
+British control in 1763, as a result of the great struggle between the two
+active colonizing powers for dominion in America. The outcome of this conquest
+is the fact that Canada, like the other colonies of Great Britain, possesses a
+large alien population, in this case of French origin.
+</p>
+
+<h3>DEVELOPMENT OF CANADA</h3>
+
+<p>
+At the opening of the nineteenth century the population of Canada was small,
+and its resources were only slightly developed. Its people did not reach the
+million mark until about 1840, though after that date the tide of immigration
+flowed thither with considerable strength and the population grew with some
+rapidity. In 1791 the original province of Quebec had been divided into Upper
+and Lower Canada, and racial and religious conditions of the next fifty years
+led to severe political conflicts. As a result an act of union took place, the
+provinces being reunited in 1840.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Upper Canada, at the opening of the eighteenth century, was only slightly
+developed, the country being a vast forest, without towns, without roads, and
+practically shut out from the remainder of the world. The sparse population was
+made up largely of United Empire Loyalists—refugees from the successful
+revolution in the Thirteen Colonies. But it began to grow with the new century,
+numbers crossed the Niagara River from the States to the fertile lands beyond,
+immigrants crossed the waters from Great Britain and France, Toronto was made
+the capital city, ad the population of the province soon rose to 30,000 in
+number. Lower Canada, however, with its old cities of Quebec and Montreal, and
+its flourishing settlements along the St. Lawrence River, continued the most
+populous section of the country, though its people were almost exclusively of
+French origin. The strength of the British population lay in the upper
+province.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In time the union which existed between the two larger provinces of Canada
+became unfitted to serve the purposes of the entire colony. The maritime
+provinces began to discuss the question of local federation, and it was finally
+proposed to unite all British North America into one general union. This was
+done in 1867, the British Parliament passing an act which created the “Dominion
+of Canada.” The new confederation included Ontario (Upper Canada), Quebec
+(Lower Canada), New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. Four years later Manitoba and
+British Columbia were included, and Prince Edward Island in 1874. Since then
+other additions have been made. A parliament was formed consisting of a Senate
+of life members appointed by the Crown and an Assembly elected by the people.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Some important questions which have arisen in Canada since the dates above
+given had largely to do with its relations to the United States and its people.
+One of the most troublesome of these was that relating to the productive
+fisheries on the banks of Newfoundland and the coasts of Nova Scotia and New
+Brunswick. For years the problem of the rights of American fishermen in these
+regions excited controversy. Several partial settlements have been made and in
+1877 the sum of $5,000,000 was awarded to Great Britain in payment for the
+privileges granted to the United States. A treaty was signed in 1888 for the
+settlement of other branches of this vexatious question.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The discovery of gold on the Klondike River in 1896 developed another problem,
+that of the true boundary between Alaska and Canada. At first, under the belief
+that the gold region was in Alaska, it brought a rush of American miners to
+that region. But it was soon found that the mining region was in Canada and the
+mining laws imposed by the Canadian authorities were bitterly objected to by
+the American miners. The question of boundary has since been definitely settled
+by an international tribunal of British and American jurists and the present
+boundary line marked out by a scientific commission.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The industrial development of the Dominion within recent years has been great.
+Agriculturally the development of the fertile wheat fields of the middle west
+is of the most promising character, while railway progress has been highly
+encouraging. The building of the Canadian Pacific Railway was a remarkable
+enterprise at the time of its construction. Recently Canada is approaching a
+position of rivalry with the United States in this particular, a new
+transcontinental line, the Grand Trunk Pacific, having been completed in 1914,
+while the Canadian Northern is rapidly progressing.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PROGRESS IN CANADA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Railways have spread like a network over the rich agricultural territory along
+the southern border land of the Dominion, from ocean to ocean, and are now
+pushing into the deep forest land and rich mineral and agricultural regions of
+the interior and the northwest, their total length in 1914 approaching 30,000
+miles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These roads have been built largely under different forms of government aid,
+such as land grants, cash subsidies, loans, the issue of debentures, and the
+guarantee of interest on bonds.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In manufacturing industry almost every branch of production is to be found, the
+progressive enterprise of the people of the dominion being great, and a large
+proportion of the goods they need being made at home. The best evidence of the
+enterprise of Canada in manufacture is shown by the fact that she exports many
+thousand dollars worth of goods annually more than she buys—England being her
+largest customer and the United States second on the list.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Not only is the outside world largely ignorant of the importance of Canada, but
+many of her own people fail to realize the greatness of the country they
+possess. Its area of more than three and one-half millions of square miles—one
+sixteenth of the entire land surface of the earth—is great enough to include an
+immense variety of natural conditions and products. This area constitutes forty
+per cent of the far extended British empire, while its richness of soil and
+resources in forest and mineral wealth are as yet almost untouched, and its
+promise of future yield is immense. The dimensions of the dominion guarantee a
+great variety of natural attractions. There are vast grass-covered plains,
+thousands of square miles of untouched forest lands, multitudes of lakes and
+rivers, great and small, and mountains of the wildest and grandest character,
+whose natural beauty equals that of the far-famed Alpine peaks. In fact, the
+Canadian Pacific Railway is becoming a route of pilgrimage for the lovers of
+the beautiful and sublime, its mountain scenery being unrivaled upon the
+continent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In several conditions the people of Canada, while preserving the general
+features of English society, are much more free and untrammeled. The class
+system of Great Britain has gained little footing in this new land, where early
+every farmer is the owner of the soil which he tills, and the people have a
+feeling of independence unknown to the agricultural population of European
+countries. There has been great progress also in many social questions. The
+liquor traffic is subject in some Provinces to the local option restriction;
+religious liberty prevails; education is practically free and unsectarian; the
+franchise is enjoyed by all citizens; members of parliament are paid for their
+services; and though the executive department of the government is under the
+control of a governor-general appointed by the Crown, the laws of Canada are
+made by its own statesmen, and a state of practical independence prevails.
+Recognizing this, and respecting the liberty-loving spirit of the people, Great
+Britain is chary in interfering with any question of Canadian policy, or in any
+sense attempting to limit the freedom of her great transatlantic colony.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap17"></a>Chapter XVII.<br/>
+THE OPEN DOOR IN CHINA AND JAPAN</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Development of World Power in the East
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Warlike Invasions of China—Commodore Perry and His Treaty—Japan’s Rapid
+Progress—Origin of the China-Japan War—The Position of Korea—Li Hung Chang and
+the Empress—How Japan Began War—The Chinese and Japanese Fleets—The Battle of
+the Yalu—Capture of Wei Hai Wei—Europe Invades China—The Boxer Outbreak—Russian
+Designs on Manchuria—Japan Begins War on Russia—The Armies Meet—China Becomes a
+Republic
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Asia, the greatest of the continents and the seat of the earliest
+civilizations, yields us the most remarkable phenomenon in the history of
+mankind. In remote ages, while Europe lay plunged in the deepest barbarism,
+certain sections of Asia were marked by surprising activity in thought and
+progress. In three far-separated regions—China, India, and Babylonia—and in
+a fourth on the borders of Asia—Egypt—civilization rose and flourished for
+ages, while the savage and the barbarian roamed over all other regions of the
+earth. A still more extraordinary fact is, that during the more recent era,
+that of European civilization, Asia rested in the most sluggish conservatism,
+sleeping while Europe and America were actively moving, content with its
+ancient knowledge while the people of the West were pursuing new knowledge into
+its most secret lurking places.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And this conservatism seemed an almost immovable one. For a century England has
+been pouring new thought and new enterprise into India, yet the Hindus cling
+stubbornly to their remotely ancient beliefs and customs, though they show some
+signs of a political awakening. For half a century Europe has been hammering
+upon the gates of China, but not until recently did this sleeping nation show
+any signs of waking to the fact that the world was moving around it. As regards
+the other early civilizations—Babylonia and Egypt—they long ago were
+utterly swamped under the tide of Turkish barbarism and exist only in their
+ruins. Persia, once a great and flourishing empire, likewise sank under the
+flood of Arabian and Turkish invasion, and today seems in danger of being
+swallowed up in the tide of Russian and British ambition. Such was the Asia
+upon which the nineteenth century dawned, and such it remains in some measure
+today, though in parts of its vast area modern civilization has gained a firm
+foothold.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This is especially the case with the island empire of Japan, a nation the
+people of which are closely allied in race to those of China, yet who have
+displayed a greater progressiveness and a marked readiness to avail themselves
+of the resources of modern civilization. The development of Japan has taken
+place within a brief period. Previous to that time it was as resistant to
+western influences as China continued until a later date. They were both closed
+nations, prohibiting the entrance of modern ideas and peoples, proud of their
+own form of civilization and their own institutions, and sternly resolved to
+keep out the disturbing influences of the restless West. As a result, they
+remained locked against the new civilization until after the nineteenth century
+was well advanced, and China’s disposition to avail itself of the results of
+modern invention was not manifested until the century was near its end.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WARLIKE INVASION OF CHINA</h3>
+
+<p>
+China, with its estimated population of 300,000,000, attained to a considerable
+measure of civilization at a very remote period, but until very recently made
+almost no progress during the Christian era, being content to retain its old
+ideas, methods and institutions, which its people looked upon as far superior
+to those of the western nations. Great Britain gained a foothold in China as
+early as the seventeenth century, but the persistent attempt to flood the
+country with the opium of India, in disregard of the laws of the land, so
+angered the emperor that he had the opium of the British stores at Canton,
+worth $20,000,000, seized and destroyed. This led to the “Opium War” of 1840,
+in which China was defeated and was forced in consequence to accept a much
+greater degree of intercourse with the world, five ports being made free to the
+world’s commerce and Hong Kong ceded to Great Britain. In 1856 an arbitrary act
+of the Chines authorities at Canton, in forcibly boarding a British vessel in
+the Canton River, led to a new war, in which the French joined the British and
+the allies gained fresh concessions from China. In 1859 the war was renewed,
+and Peking was occupied by the British and French forces in 1860, the emperor’s
+summer palace being destroyed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These wars had their effect in largely breaking down the Chinese wall of
+seclusion and opening the empire more fully to foreign trade and intercourse,
+and also in compelling the emperor to receive foreign ambassadors at his court
+in Peking. In this the United States was among the most successful of the
+nations, from the fact that it had always maintained friendly relations with
+China. In 1876 a short railroad was laid, and in 1877 a telegraph line was
+established. During the remainder of the century the telegraph service was
+widely extended, but the building of railroads was strongly opposed by the
+government, and not until the century had reached its end did the Chinese
+awaken to the importance of this method of transportation. They did, however,
+admit steam traffic to their rivers, and purchased some powerful ironclad naval
+vessels in Europe.
+</p>
+
+<h3>COMMODORE PERRY AND HIS TREATY</h3>
+
+<p>
+The isolation of Japan was maintained longer than that of China, trade with
+that country being of less importance, and foreign nations knowing and caring
+less about it. The United States has the credit of breaking down its long and
+stubborn seclusion and setting in train the remarkably rapid development of the
+island empire. In 1854 Commodore Perry appeared with an American fleet in the
+bay of Yeddo, and, by a show of force and a determination not to be rebuffed,
+he induced the authorities to make a treaty of commercial intercourse with the
+United States. Other nations quickly demanded similar privileges, and Japan’s
+obstinate resistance to foreign intercourse was at an end.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The result of this was revolutionary in Japan. For centuries the Shogun, or
+Tycoon, the principal military noble, had been dominant in the empire, and the
+Mikado, the true emperor, relegated to a position of obscurity. But the
+entrance of foreigners disturbed conditions so greatly—by developing parties
+for and against seclusion—that the Mikado was enabled to regain his long-lost
+power, and in 1868 the ancient form of government was restored, the nobles
+being relegated to their original rank and their semi-feudal system overthrown.
+</p>
+
+<h3>JAPAN’S RAPID PROGRESS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Japanese quickly began to show a striking activity in the acceptance of the
+results of western civilization, alike in regard to objects of commerce,
+inventions, and industries, and to political organization. The latter advanced
+so rapidly that in 1889 the old despotic government was, by the voluntary act
+of the emperor, set aside and a limited monarchy established, the country being
+given a constitution and a legislature, with universal suffrage for all men
+over twenty-five. This act is of remarkable interest, it being doubtful if
+history records any similar instance of a monarch decreasing his authority
+without appeal or pressure from his people. It indicates a liberal spirit that
+could hardly have been looked for in a nation that had so recently opened its
+doors. It was, however, probably the result of a previous compact with the
+nobles who aided the Mikado to regain his throne. Today, Japan differs little
+from the nations of Europe and America in its institutions and industries, and
+from being among the most backward, has taken its place among the most advanced
+nations of the world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Japanese army has been organized upon the European system, and armed with
+the most modern style of weapons, the German method of drill and organization
+being adopted. Its navy consists of about two hundred war vessels, built
+largely in British dockyards and manned by sailors trained under British
+officers. A number of powerful ships are in process of building. Railroads have
+been widely extended; telegraphs run everywhere; education is in an advancing
+stage of development, embracing an imperial university at Tokio, and
+institutions in which foreign languages and science are taught; and in a
+hundred ways Japan is progressing at a rate which is one of the greatest
+marvels of the twentieth century. This is particularly notable in view of the
+longer adherence maintained by the neighboring empire of China to its old
+customs, and the slowness with which it yielded to the influx of new ideas.
+</p>
+
+<h3>ORIGIN OF THE CHINA-JAPAN WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+As a result of this difference in progress between the two nations we have to
+describe a remarkable event, one of the most striking evidences that could be
+given of the practical advantage of modern civilization. Near the end of the
+century war broke out between China and Japan, and there was shown to the world
+the singular circumstance of a nation of 40,000,000 people, armed with modern
+implements of war, attacking a nation of 300,000,000—equally brave, but with
+its army organized on an ancient system—and defeating it as quickly and
+completely as Germany defeated France in the Franco-German War. This war, which
+represents a completely new condition of affairs in the continent of Asia, is
+of sufficient interest and importance to speak of at some length.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Between China and Japan lay the kingdom of Korea, separated by rivers from the
+former and by a strait of the ocean from the latter, and claimed as a vassal
+state by both, yet preserving its independence as a state against the pair.
+Japan invaded this country at two different periods in the past, but failed to
+conquer it. China has often invaded it, with the same result. Thus it remained
+practically independent until near the end of the nineteenth century, when the
+question of predominance in it became a cause of war between the two rival
+empires.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Korea long pursued the same policy as China and Japan, locking its ports
+against foreigners so closely that it became known as the Hermit Nation and the
+Forbidden Land. But it was forced to give way, like its neighbors. The opening
+of Korea was due to Japan. In 1876 the Japanese did to this secluded kingdom
+what Commodore Perry had done to Japan twenty-two years before. They sent a
+fleet to Seoul, the Korean capital, and by threat of war forced the government
+to open to trade the port of Fusan. In 1880 Chemulpo was made an open port.
+Later on the United States sent a fleet there which obtained similar
+privileges. Soon afterwards most of the nations of Europe were admitted to
+trade, and the isolation of the Hermit Nation was at an end. Less than ten
+years had sufficed to break down an isolation which had lasted for centuries.
+In less than twenty years after—in the year 1899—an electric trolley
+railway was put in operation in the streets of Seoul—a remarkable evidence of
+the great change in Korean policy.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE POSITION OF KOREA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Korea was no sooner opened to foreign intercourse than China and Japan became
+rivals for influence in that country—a rivalry in which Japan showed itself
+the more active. The Koreans became divided into two factions, a progressive
+one that favored Japan, and a conservative one that favored China. Japanese and
+Chinese soldiers were landed upon its soil, and the Chinese aided their party,
+which was in ascendency among the Koreans, to drive out the Japanese troops.
+War was threatened, but it was a averted by a treaty in 1885 under which both
+nations agreed to withdraw their troops and to send no officers to drill the
+Korean soldiers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The war, thus for the time averted, came nine years afterwards, in consequence
+of an insurrection in Korea. The people of that country were discontented. They
+were oppressed with taxes and by tyranny, and in 1894 the followers of a new
+religious sect broke out in open revolt. Their numbers rapidly increased until
+they were 20,000 strong, and they defeated the government troops, captured a
+provincial city, and put the capital itself in danger. The Min (or Chinese)
+faction was then at the head of affairs in the kingdom and called for aid from
+China, which responded by sending some two thousand troops and a number of war
+vessels to Korea. Japan, jealous of any such action on the part of China,
+responded by surrounding Seoul with soldiers, several thousands in number.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Disputes followed. China claimed to be suzerain of Korea and Japan denied it.
+Both parties refused to withdraw their troops, and the Japanese, finding that
+the party in power was acting against them, advanced on the capital, drove out
+the officials, and took possession of the palace and the king. A new
+government, made up of the party that favored Japan, was organized, and a
+revolution was accomplished in a day. The new authorities declared that the
+Chinese were intruders and requested the aid of the Japanese to expel them. War
+was close at hand.
+</p>
+
+<h3>LI HUNG CHANG AND THE EMPRESS</h3>
+
+<p>
+China was at that time under the leadership of a statesman of marked ability,
+the famous Li Hung Chang, who, from being made viceroy of a province in 1870,
+had risen to be the prime minister of the empire. At the head of the empire was
+a woman, the Dowager Empress Tsu Tsi, who had usurped the power of the young
+emperor and ruled the state. It was to these two people in power that the war
+was due. The dowager empress, blindly ignorant of the power of the Japanese,
+decided that these “insolent pigmies” deserved to be chastised. Li, her
+right-hand man, was of the same opinion. At the last moment, indeed, doubts
+began to assail his mind, into which came a dim idea that the army and navy of
+China were not in shape to meet the forces of Japan. But the empress was
+resolute. Her sixtieth birthday was at hand and she proposed to celebrate it
+magnificently; and what better decorations could she display than the captured
+banners of these insolent islanders? So it was decided to present a bold front,
+and, instead of the troops of China being removed, reinforcements were sent to
+the force at Asan.
+</p>
+
+<h3>HOW JAPAN BEGAN WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+There followed a startling event. On July 25th three Japanese men-of-war,
+cruising in the Yellow Sea, came in sight of a transport loaded with Chinese
+troops and convoyed by two ships of the Chinese navy. The Japanese admiral did
+not know of the seizure of Seoul by the land forces, but he took it to be his
+duty to prevent Chinese troops from reaching Korea, so he at once attacked the
+warships of the enemy, with such effect that they were quickly put to flight.
+Then he sent orders to the transport that it should put about and follow his
+ships.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This the Chinese generals refused to do. They trusted to the fact that they
+were on a chartered British vessel and that the British flag flew over their
+heads. The daring Japanese admiral troubled his soul little about this foreign
+standard, but at once opened fire on the transport, and with such effect that
+in half an hour it went to the bottom, carrying with it one thousand men. Only
+about one hundred and seventy escaped.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the same day that this terrible act took place on the waters of the sea, the
+Japanese left Seoul en route for Asan. Reaching there, they attacked the
+Chinese in their intrenchments and drove them out. Three days afterwards, on
+August 1, 1894, both countries issued declarations of war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of the conflict that followed, the most interesting events were those that took
+place on the waters, the land campaigns being an unbroken series of successes
+for the well-organized and amply-armed Japanese troops over the medieval army
+of China, which went to war fan and umbrella in hand, with antiquated weapons
+and obsolete organization. The principal battle was fought at Ping Yang on
+September 15th, the Chinese losing 16,000 killed, wounded and captured, while
+the Japanese loss was trifling. In November the powerful fortress of Port
+Arthur was attacked by army and fleet, and surrendered after a two days’ siege.
+Then the armies advanced until they were in the vicinity of the Great Wall,
+with the soil and capital of China not far before them.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CHINESE AND JAPANESE FLEETS</h3>
+
+<p>
+With this brief review of the land operations, we must return to the movements
+of the fleets. Backward as the Chinese were on land, they were not so on the
+sea. Li Hung Chang, a born progressive, had vainly attempted to introduce
+railroads into China, but he had been more successful in regard to ships, and
+had purchased a navy more powerful than that of Japan. The heaviest ships of
+Japan were cruisers, whose armor consisted of deck and interior lining of
+steel. The Chinese possessed two powerful battleships, with 14-inch iron armor
+and turrets defended with 12-inch armor, each carrying four 12-inch guns. Both
+navies had the advantage of European teaching in drill, tactics, and
+seamanship. The Ting Yuen, the Chinese flagship, had as virtual commander an
+experienced German officer named Von Hanneken; the Chen Yuen, the other big
+ironclad, was handled by Commander McGiffen, formerly of the United States
+navy. Thus commanded, it was expected in Europe that the superior strength of
+the Chinese ships would ensure them an easy victory over those of Japan. The
+event showed that this was a decidedly mistaken view.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was the superior speed and the large number of rapid-fire guns of the
+Japanese vessels that saved them from defeat. The Chinese guns were mainly
+heavy Krupps and Armstrongs. They had also some machine guns, but only three
+quick-firers. The Japanese, on the contrary, had few heavy armor-piercing guns,
+but were supplied with a large number of quick-firing cannon, capable of
+pouring out shells in an incessant stream. Admiral Ting and his European
+officers expected to come at once to close quarters and quickly destroy the
+thin-armored Japanese craft. But the shrewd Admiral Ito, commander of the fleet
+of Japan, had no intention of being thus dealt with. The speed of his craft
+enabled him to keep his distance and to distract the aim of his foes, and he
+proposed to make the best use of this advantage. Thus equipped, the two fleets
+came together in the month of September, and an epoch-making battle in the
+history of the ancient continent of Asia was fought.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BATTLE OF THE YALU</h3>
+
+<p>
+On the afternoon of Sunday, September 16, 1894, Admiral Ting’s fleet,
+consisting of 11 warships, 4 gunboats, and 6 torpedo boats, anchored off the
+mouth of the Yalu River. They were there as escorts to some transports, which
+went up the river to discharge their troops. Admiral Ito had been engaged in
+the same work farther down the coast, and early on Monday morning came steaming
+towards the Yalu in search of the enemy. Under him were in all twelve ships,
+none of them with heavy armor, one of them an armed transport. The swiftest
+ship in the fleet was the YOSHINO, capable of making twenty-three knots, and
+armed with 44 quick-firing Armstrongs, which would discharge nearly 4,000
+pounds weight of shells every minute. The heaviest guns were long 13-inch
+cannon, of which four ships possessed one each, protected by 12-inch shields of
+steel. Finally, they had an important advantage over the Chinese in being
+abundantly supplied with ammunition.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With this formidable fleet, Ito steamed slowly to the north-westward. Early on
+Monday morning he was off the island of Hai-yun-tao. At 7 A.M. the fleet began
+steaming north-eastward. It was a fine autumn morning. The sun shone brightly,
+and there was only just enough of a breeze to ripple the surface of the water.
+The long line of warships cleaving their way through the blue waters, all
+bright with white paint, the chrysanthemum of Japan shining like a golden
+shield on every bow, and the same emblem flying in red and white from every
+masthead, formed a striking spectacle. Some miles away to port rose the rocky
+coast and the blue hills of Manchuria; on the other side was the Korean Gulf.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Omitting details of the long and uninteresting fight which followed it may be
+said that the most remarkable feature of the battle of the Yalu was that it
+took place between two nations which, had the war broken out forty years
+earlier, would have done their fighting with fleets of wooden junks and weapons
+of the past centuries. As an object lesson of the progress of China and Japan
+in modern ideas it is of the greatest interest, though results were drawn.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CAPTURE OF WEI HAI WEI</h3>
+
+<p>
+In January, 1895, the Japanese fleet advanced against the strongly fortified
+stronghold of Wei Hai Wei, on the northern coast of China. Here a force of
+25,000 men was landed successfully, and attacked the fort in the rear, quickly
+capturing its landward defenses. The stronghold was thereupon abandoned by its
+garrison and occupied by the Japanese. The Chinese fleet lay in the harbor, and
+surrendered to the Japanese after several ships had been sunk by torpedo boats.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+China was now in a perilous position. Its fleet was lost, its coast strongholds
+of Port Arthur and Wei Hai Wei were held by the enemy, and its capital was
+threatened from the latter place and by the army north of the Great Wall. A
+continuation of the war promised to bring about the complete conquest of the
+Chinese empire, and Li Hung Chang, who had been degraded from his official rank
+in consequence of the disasters to the army, was now restored to all his honors
+and sent to Japan to sue for peace. In the treaty obtained China was compelled
+to acknowledge the independence of Korea, to cede to Japan the island of
+Formosa and the Pescadores group, and that part of Manchuria occupied by the
+Japanese army, including Port Arthur, also to pay an indemnity of 300,000,000
+taels and open seven new treaty ports. This treaty was not fully carried out.
+The Russian, British, and French ministers forced Japan, under threat of war,
+to give up her claim to the Liao-tung peninsula and Port Arthur, which
+stronghold was soon after obtained, under long lease, by the Russians.
+</p>
+
+<h3>EUROPE INVADES CHINA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The story of China during the few remaining years of the century may be briefly
+told. The evidence of its weakness yielded by the war with Japan was quickly
+taken advantage of by the great Powers of Europe, and China was in danger of
+going to pieces under their attacks, which grew so decided and ominous that
+rumors of a partition between these Powers of the most ancient and populous
+empire of the world filled the air.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1898 decided steps in this direction were taken. Russia leased from China
+for ninety-nine years Port Arthur and Talien Wan, and took practical
+possession of Manchuria, through which a railroad was built connecting with the
+Trans-Siberian road, while Port Arthur afforded her an ice-free harbor for her
+Pacific fleet. Great Britain, jealous of this movement on the part of Russia,
+forced from the unwilling hands of China the port of Wei Hai Wei, and Germany
+demanded and obtained the cession of a port at Kiau Chau, farther down the
+coast, in retribution for the murder of some missionaries. France, not to be
+outdone by her neighbors, gained concessions of territory in the south,
+adjoining her Indo-China possessions, and Italy, last of all, came into the
+Eastern market with a demand for a share of the nearly defunct empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The nations appeared to be settling on China in all directions and to be ready
+to tear the antique commonwealth to pieces between them. Within the empire
+itself revolutionary changes took place, the dowager empress having first
+deprived the emperor of all power and then enforced his abdication.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile one important result came from the war. Li Hung Chang and the other
+progressive statesmen of the empire, who had long been convinced that the only
+hope of China lay in its being thrown open to Western science and art, found
+themselves able to carry out their plans, the conservative opposition having
+seriously broken down. The result of this was seen in a dozen directions.
+Railroads, long almost completely forbidden, gained free “right of way,” and
+promised in the near future to traverse the country far and wide. Steamers
+ploughed their way for a thousand miles up the Yang-tse-Kiang; engineers became
+busy exploiting the coal and iron mines of the Flowery Kingdom; great
+factories, equipped with the best modern machinery, sprang up in the foreign
+settlements; foreign books began to be translated and read; and the empress
+even went so far as to receive foreign ambassadors in public audience and on a
+footing of outward equality in the “forbidden city” of Peking, long the
+sacredly secluded center of an empire locked against the outer world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The increase of European interference in China, with indications of a possible
+intention to dismember that ancient empire and divide its fragments among the
+land-hungry nations of the West, was viewed in China with dread and
+indignation, the feeling of hostility extending to the work of the
+missionaries, who were probably viewed by many as agents in the movement of
+invasion.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BOXER OUTBREAK</h3>
+
+<p>
+The hostile sentiment thus developed was indicated early in 1900 by the
+outbreak of a Chinese secret society known by a name signified in English by
+the word “boxers.” These ultra-patriots organized an anti-missionary crusade in
+several provinces of North China in which many missionaries and native
+Christians were killed. The movement extended from the missionary settlements
+to include the whole foreign movement in China, and was evidently encouraged by
+the dowager empress and her advisers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As a result the outbreak spread to Peking, where Baron von Ketteler, the German
+minister, was killed, several of the legation buildings were destroyed, and
+more than two hundred refugees were besieged within the walls of the British
+legation. The danger to which the ministries and their assistants and families
+were exposed aroused Europe and America, and as the Chinese government took no
+steps to allay the outbreak, a relief expedition was organized, in which United
+States, British, French, German, Russian and Japanese forces took part.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fleet of the allies bombarded and destroyed the Taku forts, and heavy
+fighting took place at Tien-tsin, Pie-tsang and Yang-tsun. The military
+expedition reached Peking and rescued the besieged on August 14, 1906, the
+empress and her court fleeing from the capital. A peace treaty was signed on
+September 7, 1907, one of the conditions of which was that China should pay an
+indemnity of $320,000,000 to the foreign Powers. The share of this allotted to
+the United States was $24,440,000, but after a portion of this had been paid
+the United States in 1908 remitted $10,800,000, on the ground that this was in
+excess over its actual expense. This act of generosity won the earnest
+gratitude of China.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This event, significant of the latent and active hostilities between the East
+and the West, was followed by a much greater one in 1904–05, when Japan had the
+hardihood to engage in war with the great European empire of Russia and the
+unlooked-for ability and good fortune to defeat its powerful antagonist.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RUSSIAN DESIGNS ON MANCHURIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+This contest, which takes its place among the great wars of modern times, must
+be dealt with briefly here, as it belongs to European history only in the minor
+sense of a European country being engaged in it. It arose from the
+encroachments of Russia in the Chinese province of Manchuria and fears on the
+part of Japan that the scope of Russian designs might include the invasion and
+conquest of that country.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As already stated, Russia secured a lease of Port Arthur, at the southern
+extremity of Manchuria, from China in 1896. Subsequently the Siberian Railway
+was extended southward from Harbin to this place, the harbor was deepened, and
+building operations were begun at a new town named Dalny, which was to be made
+Asia’s greatest port. The line of the railway was strongly guarded with Russian
+troops.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These movements of Russia excited suspicion in Great Britain and Japan, which
+countries so strongly opposed the military occupation by Russia of Chinese
+territory that in 1901 Russia agreed to withdraw her troops within the
+following year, to restore the railway to China, and subsequently to give up
+all occupation of Chinese territory.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of these agreements only the first was kept, and that only temporarily. In 1903
+Japan proposed an agreement with Russia to the effect that both parties should
+respect the integrity of China and Korea, while the interest of Japan in Korea
+and that of Russia in Manchuria should be recognized. The refusal of Russia to
+accept this proposition overcame the patience of Japan, whose rulers saw
+clearly that Russia had no intention of withdrawing from the country occupied
+or of hampering her future purposes with agreements. In fact Japan’s own
+independence seemed threatened.
+</p>
+
+<h3>JAPAN BEGINS WAR ON RUSSIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The result was in consonance with the Japanese character. In February, 1904,
+Japan withdrew her minister from the capital of Russia and three days later,
+without the formality of a declaration of war, attacked the Russian fleets at
+Chemulpo and Port Arthur. The result was the sinking of two Russian ships in
+Chemulpo harbor, and the disabling of a number of vessels at Port Arthur.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Troops were landed at the same time. Seoul, the capital of Korea, was occupied,
+and an army marched north to Ping-Yang. The first land engagement took place on
+the Yalu on April 30th, the Japanese forces under General Kuroki attacking and
+defeating the Russians at that point, and making a rapid advance into
+Manchuria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile Admiral Togo had been busy at Port Arthur. On April 13th he sent
+boats in shore to plant mines. Makharov, the Russian admiral, followed these
+boats out until he found Togo awaiting him with a fleet too strong for him to
+attack. On his return his flag-ship, the PETROPAVLOVSK, struck one of the mines
+and went down with her crew of 750 and Makharov himself. The smaller ships
+reached harbor in bad shape from their experience of Togo’s big guns. On August
+10th, the Port Harbor fleet was again roughly handled by the Japanese, and some
+days later a Vladivostock squadron, steaming southward to reinforce the Port
+Arthur fleet, was met and defeated. This ended the naval warfare for that
+period, all the ships which Russia had on the Pacific being destroyed or
+seriously injured.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE ARMIES MEET</h3>
+
+<p>
+On land the Japanese made successful movements to the north and south. An army
+under General Oku landed in the Liao-tung peninsula early in May, cut the
+railway to Port Arthur, and captured Kin-chau, nearly forty miles from that
+port. There followed a terrible struggle on the heights of Nan-Shan, ending in
+the repulse of the Russian garrison, with a loss of eighty guns. This success
+gave the Japanese control of Dalny, which formed for them a new base. General
+Nogi soon after landed with a strong force and took command of the operation
+against Port Arthur.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The northern army met with similar success, General Kuroki fighting his way to
+the vicinity of Liao-yang, where he soon had the support of General Nozdu, who
+had landed an army in May. Oku, marching north from the peninsula, also
+supported him, the three generals forcing Kuropatkin, the Russian
+commander-in-chief, back upon his base. Marshal Oyama, a veteran of former
+wars, was made commander-in-chief of the Japanese armies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Liao-tung became the seat of one of the greatest battles of the war, lasting
+seven days, the number of dead and wounded being over 30,000. It ended in the
+retreat of Kuropatkin’s army, which fell back upon the line of defenses
+covering Mukden, the Manchurian capital. Here he was again attacked by Kuroki,
+who captured the key of the Russian position on the 1st of September, and held
+it until reinforcements arrived.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For a month the armies faced each other south of Mukden, the resting spell
+ending in a general advance of the Russian army, which had been largely
+reinforced. In the battle that followed the Russians lost heavily, but failed
+to break the Japanese lines, and after a fortnight of hard fighting both sides
+desisted from active hostilities, holding their positions with little change.
+</p>
+
+<h3>PORT ARTHUR TAKEN</h3>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile Port Arthur had become closely invested. One by one the hills
+surrounding the harbor were taken by the Japanese, after stubborn resistance.
+Big siege guns were dragged up and began to batter the town and the ships. On
+August 16th, General Stoessel, commander at Fort Arthur, having refused to
+surrender, a grand assault was ordered by Nogi. It proved unsuccessful, while
+the assailants lost 14,000 men. The bombardment continued, the buildings and
+ships suffering severely. Finally tunnels were cut through the solid rock and
+on December 20th the principal stronghold in the east was carried by storm.
+Other forts were soon taken and on January 2, 1905, the port was surrendered,
+the Japanese obtaining 40,000 prisoners, 59 forts, about 550 guns, and other
+munitions. The fleet captured consisted of four damaged battleships, two
+damaged cruisers and a considerable number of smaller craft.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We left the armies facing each other at Mukden in late September. They remained
+there until February, 1905, without again coming into contact, and no decisive
+action took place until March. Kuropatkin’s force had meanwhile been largely
+reinforced, through the difficult aid of the one-tracked Siberian railway, and
+was now divided into three armies or approximately 150,000 each. Oyama had also
+received large reinforcements and now had 500,000 men under his command. These
+consisted of the armies under Kuroki, Nozdu and Oku, and the force of Nogi
+released by the capture of Port Arthur.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+General Grippenburg had command of one of the Russian armies and on January
+25th took position on the left bank of the Hun River. Here, in the month
+following, he lost 10,000 of his men, and then threw up his post, declaring
+that his chief had not properly supported him. On January 19th, a Japanese
+advance in force began, attacking with energy and forcing Kuropatkin to
+withdraw his center and left behind the line of the Hun. Here he fiercely
+attacked Oku and Nogi, for the time checking their advance. But Bilderling and
+Linievitch just then fell into difficulties and it became necessary to retreat,
+leaving Mukden to the enemy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were no further engagements of importance between the armies, though they
+remained face to face for months in a long line south of Harbin. Kuropatkin
+during this time was relieved from command, Linievitch being appointed to
+succeed him. The remaining conflict of the war was a naval one, of remarkable
+character.
+</p>
+
+<h3>RUSSIAN FLEET DEFEATED</h3>
+
+<p>
+Russia, finding its Pacific fleet put out of commission, and quite unable to
+face the doughty Togo, had despatched a second fleet from the Baltic,
+comprising nearly forty vessels in all. These made their way through the Suez
+Canal and Indian Ocean and moved upward through the Chinese and Japanese Seas,
+finding themselves on May 27, 1905, in the strait of Tsushuma, between Korea
+and Japan. Hitherto not a hostile vessel had been seen. Togo had held his fleet
+in ambush, while keeping scouts on the lookout for the coming Russians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly the Russians found themselves surrounded by a long line of enemies,
+which had suddenly appeared in their front. The attack was furious and
+irresistible; the defense weak and ineffective. Night was at hand, but before
+it came five Russian warships had gone to the bottom. A torpedo attack was made
+during the night and the general engagement resumed next morning. When a halt
+was called, Admiral Togo had sunk, disabled or captured eight battleships, nine
+cruisers, three coast-defense ships, and a large number of other craft, the
+great Russian fleet being practically a total loss, while Togo had lost only
+three torpedo boats and 650 men. The losses in men by the Russians was 4,000
+killed, and 7,300 prisoners taken. Altogether it was a naval victory which for
+completeness has rarely been equaled in history.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Russia, beaten on land and sea, was by this time ready to give up the struggle,
+and readily accepted President Roosevelt’s suggestion to hold a peace
+convention in the United States. The terms of the treaty were very favorable to
+Russia, all things considered; but the power of Japan had been strained to the
+utmost, and that Power felt little inclined to put obstacles in the way. The
+island of Sakhalin was divided between them, both armies evacuated Manchuria,
+leaving it to the Chinese, and Port Arthur and Dalny were transferred to Japan.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet though Japan received no indemnity and little in the way of material
+acquisitions of any kind, she came out of the war with a prestige that no one
+was likely to question, and has since ranked among the great Powers of the
+world. And she has added considerably to her territory by the annexation of
+Korea, in which there was no one to question her right.
+</p>
+
+<h3>CHINA BECOMES A REPUBLIC</h3>
+
+<p>
+While Japan was manifesting this progress in the arts of war, China was making
+as great a progress in the arts of peace. The building of railroads,
+telegraphs, modern factories, and other western innovations proceeded apace,
+modern literature and systems of education were introduced, and the old
+competitive examinations for office, in the Confucian literature and
+philosophy, were replaced by examinations in modern science and general
+knowledge. Yet most surprising of all was the great political revolution which
+converted an autocratic empire which had existed for four or five thousand
+years into a modern constitutional republic of advanced type. This is the most
+surprising political overturn that history anywhere presents.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For many years a spirit of opposition to the Manchu rulers had existed and had
+led more than once to rebellions of great scope. The success of Japan in war
+was followed in China by a revolutionary movement whose first demand was for a
+constitutional government, this leading, on September 20, 1907, to an imperial
+decree outlining a plan for a national assembly. On July 22, 1908, another
+decree provided for provincial assemblies to serve as a basis for a future
+parliament. Later the government promised to introduce a parliamentary system
+within nine years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The idea of such a government spread rapidly throughout the country, and the
+demand arose for an immediate parliament. As the government resisted this
+demand, the revolutionary sentiment grew, and in October, 1911, a rebellious
+movement took place at Wuchang which rapidly spread, the rebels declaring that
+the Manchu dynasty must be overthrown.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Soon the movement became so threatening that the emperor issued a decree
+appealing to the mercy of the people, and abjectly acknowledging that the
+government had done wrong in many particulars. Yuan Shi-Kai, a prominent
+revolutionary statesman, was made prime minister and a national assembly
+convened. It had become too late, however, to check the movement, and at the
+end of 1911 a new republic was announced at Nanking, under the provisional
+presidency of Dr. Sun Yat-Sen, a student of modern institutions in Europe and
+America. The abdication of the emperor quickly followed, in February 12, 1912,
+ending a Manchu dynasty which had held the throne for 267 years. Yuan Shi-Kai
+was later chosen as president.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This is a very brief account of the radical revolution that took place and we
+cannot go into the details of what succeeded. It must suffice to say that the
+republic has since persisted, Yuan Shi-Kai still serving as president. The
+republic has a parliament of its own; a president and cabinet and all the
+official furniture of a republican government. There is only needed an
+education of the people into the principles of free government “of the people,
+for the people, and by the people” to complete the most remarkable political
+revolution the world has yet known.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap18"></a>Chapter XVIII.<br/>
+TURKEY AND THE BALKAN STATES</h2>
+
+<h3>
+Checking the Dominion of the Turk in Europe
+</h3>
+
+<p class="letter">
+The Story of Servia—Turkey in Europe—The Bulgarian Horrors—The Defense of
+Plevna—The Congress of Berlin—Hostile Sentiments in the Balkans—Incitement to
+War—Fighting Begins—The Advance on Adrianople—Servian and Greek victories—The
+Bulgarian Successes—Steps toward Peace—The War Resumed—Siege of Scutari—Treaty
+of Peace—War Between the Allies—The Final Settlement
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the southeast of Europe lies a group of minor kingdoms, of little importance
+in size, but of great importance in the progress of recent events. Their sudden
+uprising in 1912, their conquest of nearly the whole existing remnant of Turkey
+in Europe, and the subsequent struggle between them for the spoils are
+specially important from the fact that Servia, one of this group of states, was
+the ostensible—hardly the actual—cause of the great European war of 1914.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These, known as the Balkan States from their being traversed by the Balkan
+range of mountains, comprise the kingdoms of Roumania, Bulgaria, Servia,
+Montenegro, and the recent and highly artificial kingdom of Albania. Greece is
+an outlying member of the group.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE STORY OF SERVIA</h3>
+
+<p>
+Of these varied states Servia is of especial interest from its immediate
+relation to the European contest. Its ancient history, also, possesses much of
+interest. Minor in extent at present, it was once an extensive empire. Under
+its monarch, Stephen Dushan (1336–56), it included the whole of Macedonia,
+Albania, Thessaly, Bulgaria, and Northern Greece, leaving little of the Balkan
+region beyond its borders. In 1389 its independence ended as a result of the
+battle of Kossova, it becoming tributary to the conquering empire of the Turks.
+In another half century it became a province of Turkey in Europe, and so
+remained for nearly two hundred years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Its succeeding history may be rapidly summarized. In 1718 Austria won the
+greater part of it, with its capital, Belgrade, from Turkey, but in 1739 it was
+regained by the Turks. Barbarous treatment of the Christian population of
+Servia by its half-civilized rulers led to a series of insurrections, ending in
+1812 in its independence, by the terms of the Treaty of Bukarest. The Turks won
+it back in 1813, but in 1815, under its leader, Milosh, its complete
+independence was attained.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After the fall of Plevna in the Russo-Turkish War of 1877–78, Servia joined its
+forces to those of Russia, and by the Treaty of Berlin it obtained an accession
+of territory and full recognition by the Powers of Europe of its independence.
+In 1885 a national rising took place in Eastern Roumelia, a province of Turkey,
+which led to the Turkish governor being expelled and union with Bulgaria
+proclaimed. Servia demanded a share of this new acquisition of territory and
+went to war with Bulgaria, but met with a severe defeat. When, in 1908, Austria
+annexed the former Turkish provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the people of
+Servia were highly indignant, these provinces being largely inhabited by people
+of the Servian race. The exasperation thus caused is of importance, especially
+as augmented by the agency of Austria in preventing Servia from obtaining a
+port on the Adriatic after the Balkan war of 1912–13. The seething feeling of
+enmity thus engendered had its final outcome in the assassination of the
+Austrian Crown Prince Ferdinand in 1914, and the subsequent invasion of Servia
+by the armies of Austria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We have here spoken of the stages by which Servia gradually won its
+independence from Turkey and its recognition as a full-fledged member of the
+European family of nations. There are several others of the Balkan group which
+similarly won independence from Turkey and to the story of which some passing
+allusion is desirable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+How Greece won its independence has been already told. Another of the group,
+the diminutive mountain state of Montenegro, much the smallest of them all, has
+the honor of being the only section of that region of Europe that maintained
+its independence during the long centuries of Turkish domination. Its
+mountainous character enabled its hardy inhabitants to hold their own against
+the Turks in a series of deadly struggles. In 1876–78 its ruler, Prince
+Nicholas, joined in the war of Servia and Russia against Turkey, the result
+being that 1,900 square miles was changed from a principality into a kingdom,
+Prince Nicholas gaining the title of King Nicholas. A second acquisition of
+territory succeeded the Balkan War of 1913, the adjoining Turkish province of
+Novibazar being divided between it and Servia.
+</p>
+
+<h3>TURKEY IN EUROPE</h3>
+
+<p>
+With this summary of the story of the Balkans we shall proceed to give in more
+detail its recent history, comprising the wars of 1876–78 and of 1912–13. As
+for the relations between Turkey and the Balkan peninsula, it is well known how
+the Asiatic conquerors known as Turks, having subdued Asia Minor, invaded
+Europe in 1355, overran most of the Balkan country, and attacked and took
+Constantinople in 1453. Servia, Bosnia, Albania, and Greece were added to the
+Ottoman Empire, which subdued half of Hungary and received its first check on
+land before the walls of Vienna in 1529, and on the ocean at the battle of
+Lepanto in 1571. Vienna was again besieged by the Turks in 1683, and was then
+saved from capture by Sobieski of Poland and Charles of Lorraine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was the end of Turkish advance in Europe. Since that date it has been
+gradually yielding to European assault, Russia beginning its persistent attacks
+upon Turkey about the middle of the eighteenth century. At that time Turkey
+occupied a considerable section of Southern Russia, but by the end of the
+century much of this had been regained. In 1812 Russia won that part of
+Moldavia and Bessarabia which lies beyond the Pruth, in 1828 it gained the
+principal mouth of the Danube, and in 1829 it crossed the Balkans and took
+Adrianople. The independence of Greece was acknowledged the same year.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The next important event in the history of Turkey in Europe was the Crimean
+War, the story of which has been told in an earlier chapter. The chief results
+of it were a weakening of Russian influence in Turkey, the abolition of the
+Russian protectorate over Moldavia and Wallachia (united in 1861 as the
+principality of Roumania), and the cession to Turkey of part of Bessarabia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Turkey also came out of the Crimean War weakened and shorn of territory. But
+the Turkish idea of government remained unchanged, and in twenty years’ time
+Russia was fairly goaded into another war. In 1875 Bosnia rebelled in
+consequence of the insufferable oppression of the Turkish tax-collectors. The
+brave Bosnians maintained themselves so sturdily in their mountain fastnesses
+that the Turks almost despaired of subduing them, and the Christian subjects of
+the Sultan in all quarters became so stirred up that a general revolt was
+threatened.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BULGARIAN HORRORS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Turks undertook to prevent this in their usual fashion. Irregular troops
+were sent into Christian Bulgaria with orders to kill all they met. It was an
+order to the Mohammedan taste. The defenseless villages of Bulgaria were
+entered and their inhabitants slaughtered in cold blood, till thousands of men,
+women, and children had been slain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When tidings of these atrocities reached Europe the nations were filled with
+horror. The Sultan made smooth excuses, and diplomacy sought to settle the
+affair, but it became evident that a massacre so terrible as this could not be
+condoned so easily. Disraeli, then prime minister of Great Britain, sought to
+minimize these reports so as to avert a great war in which England might be
+plunged. But Gladstone, at that time in retirement, arose, and by his pamphlet
+on the “Bulgarian Horrors” aroused a fierce public sentiment in England. His
+denunciation rang out like a trumpet-call. “Let the Turks now carry away their
+abuses in the only possible manner—by carrying off themselves,” he wrote.
+“Their Zaptiehs and their Mudirs, their Bimbashis and their Yuzbachis, shall, I
+hope, clear out from the province they have desolated and profaned.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He followed up this pamphlet by a series of speeches, delivered to great
+meetings and to the House of Commons, with which for four years he sought, as
+he expressed it, “night and day to counterwork the purpose of Lord
+Beaconsfield.” He succeeded; England was prevented by his eloquence from
+actively resisting Russia; and he excited the fury of the war party to such an
+extent that at one time it was not safe for him to appear in the streets of
+London.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Hostilities were soon proclaimed. The Russians, of the same race and religious
+sect as the Bulgarians, were excited beyond control, and in April 1877,
+Alexander II declared war against Turkey. The outrages of the Turks had been so
+flagrant that no allies came to their aid, while the rottenness of their empire
+was shown by the rapid advance of the Russian armies. They crossed the Danube
+in June. In a month later, they had occupied the principal passes of the Balkan
+mountains and were in position to descend on the broad plain that led to
+Constantinople. But at this point in their career they met with a serious
+check. Osman Pasha, the single Turkish commander of ability that the war
+developed, occupied the town of Plevna with such forces as he could gather,
+fortified it as strongly as possible, and from its walls defied the Russians.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE DEFENSE OF PLEVNA</h3>
+
+<p>
+The invaders dared not advance and leave this stronghold in their rear. For
+five months all the power of Russia and the skill of its generals were held in
+check by this brave man and his followers, until Europe and America alike
+looked on with admiration at his remarkable defense, in view of which the cause
+of the war was almost forgotten. The Russian general Kudener was repulsed with
+the loss of 8,000 men. The daring Skobeleff strove in vain to launch his troops
+over Osman’s walls. At length General Todleben undertook the siege, adopting
+the slow but safe method of starving out the defenders. Osman Pasha now showed
+his courage, as he had already shown his endurance. When hunger and disease
+began to reduce the strength of his men, he resolved on a final desperate
+effort. At the head of his brave garrison the “Lion of Plevna” sallied from the
+city, and fought with desperate courage to break through the circle of his
+foes. He was finally driven back into the city and compelled to surrender.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Osman had won glory, and his fall was the fall of the Turkish cause. The
+Russians crossed the Balkans, capturing in the Schipka Pass a Turkish army of
+30,000 men. Adrianople was taken, and the Turkish line of retreat cut off. The
+Russians marched to the Bosporus, and the Sultan was compelled to sue for peace
+to save his capital from falling into the hands of the Christians, as it had
+fallen into those of the Turks four centuries before.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Russia had won the game for which she had made so long a struggle. The treaty
+of San Stefano practically decreed the dissolution of the Turkish Empire. But
+at this juncture the other nations of Europe took part. They were not content
+to see the balance of power destroyed by Russia becoming master of
+Constantinople, and England demanded that the treaty should be revised by the
+European Powers in order to guard her own route to India. Russia protested, but
+Beaconsfield threatened war, and the Czar gave way.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CONGRESS OF BERLIN</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Congress of Berlin, to which the treaty was referred, settled the question
+in the following manner: Montenegro, Roumania, and Servia were declared
+independent, and Bulgaria became free, except that it had to pay an annual
+tribute to the Sultan. The part of old Bulgaria that lay south of the Balkan
+Mountains was named Eastern Roumelia and given its own civil government, but
+was left under the military control of Turkey. Bosnia and Herzegovina were
+placed under the control of Austria. All that Russia obtained for her victories
+were some provinces in Asia Minor. Turkey was terribly shorn, and since then
+her power has been further reduced, for Eastern Roumelia has broken loose from
+her control and united itself again to Bulgaria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another twenty years passed, and Turkey found itself at war again. It was the
+old story, the oppression of the Christians. This time the trouble began in
+Armenia, a part of Turkey in Asia, where in 1895 and 1896 terrible massacres
+took place. Indignation reigned in Europe, but fears of a general war kept the
+Powers from using force, and the Sultan paid no heed to the reforms he had
+promised to make.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In 1896 the Christians (Greeks) of the island of Crete broke out in revolt
+against the oppression and tyranny of Turkish rule. Of all the Powers of Europe
+little Greece was the only one that came to their aid, and the great nations,
+still inspired with the fear of a general war, sent their fleets and threatened
+Greece with blockade unless she would withdraw her troops.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The result was one scarcely expected. Greece was persistent, and gathered a
+threatening army on the frontier of Turkey, and war broke out in 1897 between
+the two states. The Turks now, under an able commander, showed much of their
+ancient valor and intrepidity, crossing the frontier, defeating the Greeks in a
+rapid series of engagements, and occupying Thessaly, while the Greek army was
+driven back in a state of utter demoralization. At this juncture, when Greece
+lay at the mercy of Turkey, as Turkey had lain at that of Russia twenty years
+before, the Powers, which had refused to aid Greece in her generous but
+hopeless effort, stepped in to save her from ruin. Turkey was bidden to call a
+halt, and the Sultan reluctantly stopped the march of his army. He demanded the
+whole of Thessaly and a large indemnity in money. The former the Powers refused
+to grant, and reduced the indemnity to a sum within the power of Greece to pay.
+Thus the affair ended, and such was the status of the Eastern Question until
+the hatred of the Balkan States again leaped into flame in the memorable Balkan
+War of 1912.
+</p>
+
+<h3>HOSTILE SENTIMENTS OF THE BALKANS</h3>
+
+<p>
+As may be seen from what has been said, the sentiment of hostility between the
+Christian States of the Balkan region and the Mohammedan empire of Turkey was
+not likely to be easily allayed. The atrocities of persecution which the
+Christians had suffered at the hands of the Turks were unforgotten and
+unavenged, and to them was added an ambitious desire to widen their dominions
+at the expense of Turkey, if possible to drive Turkey completely out of Europe
+and extend their areas of control to the Mediterranean and the Bosporus. These
+states consisted of Servia, made an autonomous principality in 1830, an
+independent principality in 1878, and a kingdom in 1882; Bulgaria, an
+autonomous principality in 1878, an independent kingdom in 1908; Roumania, an
+autonomous principality in 1802, an independent principality in 1878, a kingdom
+in 1881; Montenegro, an independent principality in 1878, a kingdom in 1910;
+Eastern Roumelia, autonomous in 1878, annexed to Bulgaria in 1885. Adjoining
+these on the south was Greece, an independent kingdom since 1830. The former
+provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina had been assigned to Austrian
+administrative control in 1878, and annexed by Austria-Hungary in 1908, an act
+which added to the feeling of unrest in the Balkan States.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The relations existing between the Balkan States and their neighbors was one of
+dissatisfaction and hostility which might at any time break into war, this
+being especially the case with those which bordered directly upon
+Turkey—Servia, Bulgaria, Montenegro and Greece. Roumania, being removed from
+contact, had less occasion to entertain warlike sentiments.
+</p>
+
+<h3>INCITEMENT TO WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+A fitting time for this indignation and hostile feeling to break out into war
+came in 1912, as a result of the invasion and conquest of Tripoli by Italy in
+1911–12. This war, settled by a protocol in favor of Italy on October 15, 1912,
+had caused financial losses and political unrest in Turkey which offered a
+promising opportunity for the states to carry into effect their long-cherished
+design. They did not act as a unit, the smallest of them, Montenegro,,
+declaring war on Turkey on October 8th, and Greece, on October 17th. In regard
+to Servia and Bulgaria, Turkey took the initiative, declaring war on them
+October 17, 1912.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But acts of war did not wait for a formal declaration. On October 5th, King
+Peter of Servia thus explained to the National Assembly of that state his
+reasons for mobilizing his troops:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I have applied with friendly counsels to Constantinople regarding the misery
+which the Christian nationalities, including ours, are suffering in Turkey, and
+it is to be regretted that all this was of no avail. Instead of the expected
+reforms we were surprised a few days ago by the mobilization of the Turkish
+army near our frontiers. To this act, by which our safety was endangered,
+Servia had only one reply. By my decree our army was put into a mobile state.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Our position is clear. Our duty is to undertake measures insuring our safety.
+It is our duty, in conformity with other Christian Balkan states, to do
+everything in our power to insure proper conditions for a real and permanent
+peace in the Balkans.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first raid into Turkish territory was made by the Bulgarian bandit
+Sandansky, who in 1902 had kidnapped Miss Ellen M. Stone, an American
+missionary, and held her for a ransom of $65,000 to procure funds for his
+campaign. At the head of a band of 2,500 Bulgarians he crossed the frontier and
+burned the Turkish blockhouse at Oschumava, afterwards occupying a strategic
+position above the Struma River.
+</p>
+
+<h3>FIGHTING BEGINS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Montenegro army opened the war on October 9th, by attacking a strong
+Turkish position opposite Podgoritza, Franz Peter, the youngest son of King
+Nicholas, firing the first shot. Bulgaria, without waiting to declare war,
+crossed the frontier on October 14th and made a sharp attack on the railway
+patrols between Sofia and Uskut. Sharp fighting at the same time took place on
+the Greek frontier, the Greeks capturing Malurica Pass, the chief mountain pass
+leading from Greece to Turkey on the northern frontier. As regards the reasons
+impelling Greece to take an active part in the war, it must be remembered that
+the great majority of Greeks still lived under the Turkish flag, while the
+twelve islands in the Aegean Sea seized by Italy during its war with Turkey
+were clamoring to be annexed to Greece instead of being returned to Turkey by
+the treaty of peace between Italy and Turkey.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such were the conditions and events existing at the opening of the war. It
+developed with great rapidity, a number of important battles being fought, in
+which the Turks were defeated. The military strength of the combined states
+exceeded that of Turkey, and within a month’s time they made rapid advances,
+the goals sought by them being Constantinople, Adrianople, Salonica and
+Scutari.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE ADVANCE ON ADRIANOPLE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The most important of the Balkan movements was that of the Bulgarian army upon
+Adrianople, the second to Constantinople in importance of Turkish cities. By
+October 20th the Bulgarian main army had forced the Turks back upon the outward
+forts of this stronghold, while the left wing threatened the important post of
+Kirk-Kilisseh, in Thrace, about thirty miles northeast of Adrianople. This
+place, regarded as “the Key to Adrianople,” was take on the 24th, after a three
+days’ fight, the Turkish forces, said to be 150,000 strong, retiring in
+disorder.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Bulgarians continued their advance, fighting over a wide semicircular area
+before Adrianople, upon which city they gradually closed, taking some of the
+outer forts and making their bombardment felt within the city itself.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SERVIAN AND GREEK VICTORIES</h3>
+
+<p>
+While the Bulgarians were making such vigorous advances towards the capital of
+the Turkish empire, their allies were winning victories in other quarters.
+Novibazar, capital of the sanjak of the same name, was taken by the Servians on
+October 23rd. Prishtina and other towns and villages of Old Servia were also
+taken, the victors being received by the citizens with open arms of welcome and
+other demonstrations of joy. Tobacco and refreshments were pressed upon the
+soldiers, while the people put all their possessions at the disposal of the
+military authorities.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Greeks were also successful, an army under the Crown Prince capturing the
+town of Monastir, which was garrisoned by a Turkish force estimated at 40,000.
+The Montenegrin forces were regarded as of high importance as a means of
+widening the area of their narrow kingdom. Other important towns or Old Servia
+were taken, including Kumanova, captured on the 25th, Uskab, captured on the
+26th, and Istib, 45 miles to the southwest, occupied without opposition on the
+following day. This place, a very strong natural position in the mountains, was
+known as the Adrianople of Macedonia.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BULGARIAN SUCCESSES</h3>
+
+<p>
+While these movements were taking place in the west, the siege of Adrianople
+was vigorously pushed. It was completely surrounded by Bulgarian troops by the
+29th, and its commander formally summoned to surrender the city. The besiegers,
+however, had great difficulties to overcome, the country around being inundated
+by the rivers Maretza and Arda in consequence of heavy rains. These floods at
+the same time impeded the movements of the Turks.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On October 31st, after another three-day fight, the Bulgarians achieved the
+great success of the war, defeating a Turkish army of 200,000 men. Only a
+fortnight had passed since Turkey declared war. The first week of the campaign
+closed with the dramatic fall of Kirk-Kilesseh, fully revealing for the first
+time the disorganization, bad morale and inefficient commissariat of the
+Turkish army. Ten days later that army was defeated and routed, within fifty
+miles from Constantinople, forcing it to retreat within the capital’s line of
+defenses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Apparently Nazim Pasha had been completely outmaneuvered by Savoff’s
+generalship. The Bulgarian turning movement along the Black Sea coast appears
+to have been a feint, which induced the Turkish commander to throw his main
+army to the eastward, to such effect that the Bulgarian force on this side had
+the greatest difficulty in holding the Turks in check.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In fact, the Bulgarians gave way, and thus enabled Nazim Pasha to report to
+Constantinople some success in this direction. In the meantime, however,
+General Savoff hurled his great strength against the Turks’ weakened left wing,
+which he crushed in at Lule Burgas. The fighting along the whole front, which
+evidently was of the most stubborn and determined character, was carried on day
+and night without intermission, and both sides lost heavily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The final result was to force the Turks within the defensive lines of
+Tchatalja, the only remaining fortified position protecting Constantinople.
+These lines lie twenty-five miles to the northwest of the capital.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The seat of war between Bulgaria and Turkey, aside from the continued siege of
+Adrianople, was by this success transferred to the Tchatalja lines, along which
+the opposing armies lay stretched during the week succeeding the Lule Burgas
+victory. Here siege operations were vigorously prosecuted, but the Turks,
+though weakened by an outbreak of cholera in their ranks, succeeded in
+maintaining their position.
+</p>
+
+<h3>STEPS TOWARD PEACE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Elsewhere victory followed the banners of the allies. On November 8th the
+important port of Salonica was taken by the Greeks, and on the 18th the
+Servians captured Monastir, the remaining Turkish stronghold in Macedonia. The
+fighting here was desperate, lasting three days, the Turkish losses amounting
+to about 20,000 men. In Albania the Montenegrin siege of Scutari continued,
+though so far without success.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Turkey had now enough of the war. On November 3d she had asked a mediation of
+the Powers, but these replied that she must treat directly with the Balkan
+nations. This caused delay until the end of the month, the protocol of an
+armistice being approved by the Turkish cabinet on November 30th, and signed by
+representatives of Turkey, Bulgaria, Servia and Montenegro on December 3d.
+Greece refused to sign, but at a later date agreed to take part in a conference
+to meet in London on December 16th.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This peace conference continued in session until January 6, 1913, without
+reaching any conclusions, Turkey refusing to accept the Balkan demands that she
+should yield practically the whole of her territory in Europe. At the final
+session of the conference she renounced her claim to the island of Crete, and
+promised to rectify her Thracian frontier, but insisted upon the retention of
+Adrianople. This place, the original capital of the Ottoman Empire in Europe,
+and containing the splendid mosque of Sultan Selim, was highly esteemed by the
+Mohammedans, who clung to it as a sacred city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+War seemed likely to be resumed, though the European Powers strongly suggested
+to Turkey the advisability of yielding on this point, and leaving the question
+of the fate of the Aegean Islands to the Powers, which promised also to guard
+Mussulman interests in Adrianople. Finally, on January 22d, the Porte consented
+to this request of the Powers, a decision which was vigorously resented by the
+warlike party known as Young Turks.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Demonstrations at once broke out in Constantinople, leading to the overthrow of
+the cabinet and the murder of Nazim Pasha, former minister of war and
+commander-in-chief of the Turkish army. He was succeeded by Enver Bey, the most
+spirited leader of the Young Turks, who became chief of staff of the army.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On January 30th the Balkan allies denounced their armistice and a renewed war
+seemed imminent. On the same day the Ottoman government offered a compromise,
+agreeing to divide Adrianople between the contestants in such a way that they
+might retain the mosques and the historic monuments. As for the Aegean Islands,
+they would leave these to the disposition of the Powers.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE WAR RESUMED</h3>
+
+<p>
+To this compromise the Balkan allies refused to agree and on February 3d
+hostile operations were resumed. The investment of Adrianople had remained
+intact during the interval, and on the 4th a vigorous bombardment took place,
+the Turkish response being weak. Forty Servian seven-inch guns had been
+mounted, their shells falling into the town, part of which again broke into
+flames. At points the lines of besiegers and besieged were only 200 yards
+apart. An attempt was made also to capture the peninsula of Gallipoli, which
+commands the Dardanelles, and thus take the Turkish force in the rear. Fifty
+thousand Bulgarians had been landed on this coast in November, and the Greek
+fleet in the Gulf of Saros supported the attack. If successful, there would be
+nothing to prevent this fleet from passing the straits, defeating the inferior
+Turkish war vessels and attacking Constantinople from the rear. Fighting in
+this region continued for several days, the Turkish forces being driven back,
+but still holding their forts.
+</p>
+
+<h3>SIEGE OF SCUTARI</h3>
+
+<p>
+In the west the most important operation at this period was that of the
+Montenegrins, led by King Nicholas in person, against Scutari, an Albanian
+stronghold which they were eager to possess.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Servian artillery aided in the assault, and on February 8th the important
+outwork on Muselim Hill was taken by an impulsive bayonet charge. The city was
+not captured, however, until April 23d, when an entire day’s ceaseless fighting
+ended in the yielding of the garrison, the climax of a six-month siege.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+An energetic attack had been made by the Bulgarians and Serbs on Adrianople on
+March 14th, ending in a repulse, and on the 22d another vigorous assault was
+begun, continuing with terrific fighting for four days. It ended in a surrender
+of the city on the 26th. The siege had continued for 152 days. Before yielding,
+the Turks blew up the arsenal and set fire to the city at several points. At
+the same time Tchatalja, which had been actively assailed, fell into the hands
+of the allies and Constantinople lay open to assault.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meanwhile the Powers of Europe had again offered their good services to mediate
+between the warring forces, and a conditional mediation was agreed to by the
+Balkan allies. Movements towards peace, however, proceeded slowly, the most
+interesting event of the period being a demand by Austria, backed by Italy,
+that Montenegro should give up the city of Scutari. Earnest protests were made
+against this by King Nicholas, but the despatch of an Austrian naval division
+on April 27th to occupy his ports and march upon Cettinje, his capital, obliged
+him reluctantly to yield and on May 5th Scutari was given up to Austria, to
+form part of a projected Albanian kingdom.
+</p>
+
+<h3>TREATY OF PEACE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Peace between the warring nations was finally concluded on May 30, 1913, the
+treaty providing that Turkey should cede to her allied foes all territory west
+of a line drawn from Enos on the Aegean coast to Media on the coast of the
+Black Sea. This left Adrianople in the hands of the Bulgarians and gave Turkey
+only a narrow strip of territory west of Constantinople, the meager remnant of
+her once great holdings upon the continent of Europe. The victors desired to
+divide the conquered territory upon a plan arranged between them before the
+war, but the purposes of Austria and Italy were out of agreement with this
+design and the Powers insisted in forming out of the districts assigned to
+Servia and Greece a new principality to be named Albania, embracing the region
+occupied by the unruly Albanian tribes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This plan gave intense dissatisfaction to the allies. It seemed designed to cut
+off Servia from an opening upon the Mediterranean, which that inland state
+ardently desired and Austria strongly opposed. Montenegro was also deprived of
+the warmly craved city of Scutari, which she had won after so vigorous a
+strife. Bulgaria also was dissatisfied with this new project and opposed the
+demands of Servia and Greece for compensation in land for the loss of Albania
+or for their support of the Bulgarian operations.
+</p>
+
+<h3>WAR BETWEEN THE ALLIES</h3>
+
+<p>
+Thus the result of this creation of a new and needless state out of the
+conquered territory by the peace-making Powers roused hostilities among the
+allies which speedily flung them into a new war. Bulgaria refused to yield any
+of the territory held by it to the Servians and Greeks, and Greece in
+consequence made a secret league with Servia against Bulgaria.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was the old story of a fight over the division of the spoils. It is doubtful
+which of the contestants began hostile operations, but Bulgaria lost no time in
+marching upon Salonica, held by Greece, and in attacking the Greek and Servian
+outposts in Macedonia. The plans of General Savoff, who had led the Bulgarians
+to victory in the late war and who commanded in this new outbreak, in some way
+fell into the hands of the Greeks and gave them an important advantage. They at
+once, in junction with the Servians, attacked the Bulgarians and drove them
+back. From the accounts of the war, probably exaggerated, this struggle was
+accompanied by revolting barbarities upon the inhabitants of the country
+invaded, each country accusing the other of shameful indignities.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What would have been the result of the war, if fought out between the original
+contestants, it is impossible to say, for at this juncture a new Balkan State,
+which had taken no part in the Turkish war, came into the field. This was
+Roumania, lying north of Bulgaria and removed from any contact with Turkey. It
+had had a quarrel with Bulgaria, dating back to 1878, concerning certain
+territory to which it laid claim. This was a strip of land on the south side of
+the Danube near its mouth and containing Silistria and some other cities.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE FINAL SETTLEMENT</h3>
+
+<p>
+King Charles of Roumania now took the opportunity to demand this territory, and
+when his demand was refused by Ferdinand of Bulgaria he marched an army across
+the Danube and took the Bulgarians, exhausted by their recent struggle, in the
+rear. No battles were fought. The Roumanian army advanced until within thirty
+miles of Sofia, the Bulgarian capital, and Ferdinand was obliged to appeal for
+peace, and in the subsequent treaty yielded to Roumania the tract desired,
+which served to round out the frontier on the Black Sea.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another unexpected event took place. While her late foes were struggling in a
+war of their own, Turkey quietly stepped into the arena, and on July 20th
+retook possession, without opposition, of Adrianople, Bulgaria’s great prize in
+the late war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A peace conference was held at Bukarest, capital of Roumania, beginning July
+30th, and framing a treaty, signed on August 10th.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This provided for the evacuation of Bulgaria by the invading armies, and also
+for a division of the conquered territory. Bulgaria gained the largest amount
+of territory, though less than she had claimed. Greece retained the important
+seaport of Salonica, the possession of which had been hotly disputed, and
+gained the largest sea front. Montenegro, though deprived of the much-coveted
+Scutari, was assigned part of northern Albania and the Turkish sanjak of
+Novibazar, adjoining on the east, considerably increasing her diminutive
+territory.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Servia had most reason to be dissatisfied with the result, in view of her
+craving for an opening to the sea. Cut off by Albania on the west, it sought an
+opening on the south, demanding the city of Kavala, on the Aegean Sea. But to
+this Greece strongly objected, as that city, one of the great tobacco marts of
+the world, was inhabited almost wholly by Greeks. Servia, however, extended
+southward far over its old territory, gaining Uskub, its old capital. And the
+Powers also agreed that it should have commercial rights on the Mediterranean,
+thorough railroad connection with Salonica.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As regards Turkey’s shrewd advantage of the opportunity to retake Adrianople,
+it proved a successful move. The Russian press strongly advocated that the
+Turks should be ejected, but the jealousy of the Powers prevented any agreement
+as to who should do this and in the end the Turks remained, with a considerable
+widening of the tract of land before assigned to them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In these wars it is estimated that 358,000 persons died, and that the cost of
+the two wars, to the several nations involved, reached a total of
+$1,200,000,000. Its general result was almost to complete the work of expelling
+the Turks from Europe, the territory lost by them being divided up between the
+several Balkan nations.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap19"></a>Chapter XIX.<br/>
+METHODS IN MODERN WARFARE</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Ancient and Modern Weapons—New Types of Weapons—The Iron-clad Warship—The
+Balloon in War—Tennyson’s Foresight—Gunning for Airships—The
+Submarine—Under-water Warfare—The New Type of Battleship—Mobilization—The Waste
+of War
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One hundred years ago the Battle of Waterloo had just been fought and
+Napoleon’s star had set never to rise again. For years he had swept Europe with
+his armies, rending the nations into fragments, and winning world-famous
+victories with weapons that no one would look for today except in a military
+museum, weapons antiquated beyond all possible utility on a modern field of
+battle.
+</p>
+
+<h3>ANCIENT AND MODERN WEAPONS</h3>
+
+<p>
+Every fresh modern war has been fought with new weapons, and during the past
+century there have been countless inventions for the carrying on of warfare in
+a more destructive manner, apparently on the philanthropic theory that war
+should be made so terrible that it must quickly pass away.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But it has happened that as soon as a particularly horrible contrivance was
+invented and introduced into armies and navies, other inventors immediately set
+themselves to offset and discount its probable effect. Consequently war not
+only has not passed away, but we have it with us in more frightful form that
+ever before. Thus it is that each big war, after being heralded as the world’s
+last conflagration, has proved but the herald of another war, bigger and more
+death-dealing still.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Since the Civil War in the United States, in which probably more new features
+in modes of fighting were introduced than in any conflict that had preceded it,
+there have been immense improvements in arms, in armament and in general
+efficiency of both armies and navies. It was the Civil War that brought into
+being the turreted MONITOR, one of the greatest contributions to naval
+architecture the navies of the world had then known. While the turrets on the
+modern battleship are very different in design, in armor and in arrangement
+from those on the old monitors, they are nothing more than an adaptation of the
+original devices.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The same is the case with the small arms and the field guns of the modern
+armies, these having been greatly improved since the period of the Civil war.
+The breech-loading and even the magazine rifle are now in use in every army,
+while the smallest field piece of today is almost as efficient as the most
+powerful gun in use fifty years ago.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first attempt to use a torpedo boat dates back to the Civil War. A
+primitive contrivance it was, but it showed a possibility in naval warfare
+which speedily led to the general building of torpedo boats, and to the
+invention of the highly efficient Whitehead torpedo.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE IRONCLAD WARSHIP</h3>
+
+<p>
+Another lesson in warfare was taught when the ironclad MERRIMAC and MONITOR met
+and fought for mastery in Hampton Roads. The ironclad vessel was not then a new
+idea in naval architecture, but its efficiency as a fighting machine was then
+first demonstrated. Iron for armor soon gave way to thick and tough steel,
+while each improvement in armor led to a corresponding improvement in guns and
+projectiles, until now a battle at sea has grown to be a remarkably different
+affair from the great ocean combats of Nelson’s time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But development in the art of war has not ceased with the improvement in older
+types of weapons. New devices, scarcely thought of in former wars, have been
+introduced. These include the use of the balloon and aeroplane as scouting
+devices, of the bomb filled with explosives of frightful rending power, and of
+the submarine naval shark, designed to attack the mighty battleships from under
+water.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE BALLOON IN WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+Of recent years the balloon has been developed into the dirigible, the flying
+machine that can be steered and directed. Made effective by Count Zeppelin and
+others, its possibilities as an aid in war were quickly perceived. Then came
+the notable invention of the Wright Brothers, and after 1904 the aeroplane
+quickly expanded into an effective aerial instrument, the probably
+serviceableness of which in war was evident to all. Here we are tempted to stop
+and quote the remarkable prediction from Tennyson’s “Locksley Hall,” the truth
+of which is now being so strikingly verified:
+</p>
+
+<p class="poem">
+“For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see,<br/>
+Saw the vision of the world and all the wonder that would be;<br/>
+Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of magic sails,<br/>
+Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down with costly bales;<br/>
+Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there rained a ghastly dew<br/>
+From the nations’ airy navies grappling in the central blue;<br/>
+Far along the world-wide whisper of the south-wind rushing warm,<br/>
+With the standards of the peoples plunging through the thunder storm;<br/>
+Till the war drum throbbed no longer, and the battle flags were furled<br/>
+In the parliament of man, the federation of the world.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>GUNNING FOR AIRSHIPS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The airship does not float safely in the cental blue, aside from attacks by
+flying foes. Guns pointing upward have been devised to attack the daring
+aviator from the ground and flying machines can thus be swiftly brought down,
+like war eagles shot in the sky. Several types of guns for this purpose are in
+use, some to be employed on warships or fortifications, others, mounted on
+automobile trucks, for use in the field.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Ehrhardt gun, a German weapon, which is designed to be mounted on an
+auto-truck, weighs nearly 1700 pounds. The car carries 140 rounds of ammunition
+and the whole equipment in service condition weighs more than six tons. The gun
+has an extreme range at 45 degrees elevation of 12,029 yards, or more than six
+miles. The sights are telescopic, a moving object can be followed with ease,
+and the gun is capable of being fired very rapidly. The British are provided
+with the Vickers gun, which is mainly intended for naval use, but the military
+arm is also provided with anti-balloon guns, which have great range and can
+throw a three-pound shell at any high angle. Some of these guns use incendiary
+shells, intended to ignite the gas in dirigibles. There is another type that
+explodes shrapnel. In addition to these, rifle fire is apt to be effective, in
+case of airships coming within its range.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Jules Vedrines, a well-known French aviator, tells this story of his experience
+while doing scout duty for the French army:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Those German gunners surely have tried their best to get me,” he wrote. “Each
+night when I come back to headquarters my machine looks more and more like a
+sieve because of the numerous bullet holes in the wings.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I have been keeping tab on the number of new bullet holes in my machine each
+day, marking each with red chalk, so that I won’t include any of the old ones
+in the next day’s count. My best record so far for one day is thirty-seven
+holes. That shows how close the enemy has come to hitting me. My duties as
+scout require me to cover various distances each day. The best record so far in
+one day is 600 miles.”
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE SUBMARINE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The submarine is another type of war apparatus, one the utility of which
+promises to be very great. It is of recent origin. At the time of the
+Spanish-American War there were only five submarines in all the navies of the
+world, and of this number three were in the French navy, one in Italy and one
+in Portugal. The United States was building its first one, and had not decided
+what type to select. At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese War Great Britain
+had nine of the American (Holland) type of submarines and was building twenty
+more, while France had accumulated thirty-six of various types and of various
+grades of reported efficiency, while Germany had none. In 1914 there were
+nearly four hundred vessels of this type in the world’s navies, France standing
+first with 173.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was believed that the moral effect of the submarine would be almost as
+important as its physical effect in dealing with an enemy’s warship, and this
+idea has been justified. Some persons maintained that fights of submarines with
+each other might take place, each, like the Kilkenny cats, devouring the other.
+But the fact is that when submerged the submarine is as blind as the
+traditional bat. Its crew cannot see any object under water, and is compelled
+to resort to the use of the periscope, which emerges unostentatiously above the
+water, in order to see its own course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is known that the periscope is the eye of the submarine, and naturally
+attention has been paid to the best way of destroying this vital part of such
+boats. Recently, grappling irons have been devised for use from dirigibles,
+which are expected to drag out the periscope as the dirigible flies above it.
+Careful plans for torpedoing submarines also have been made, but their
+effectiveness likewise remains to be demonstrated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Submarine builders have naturally held the view that the submerged boat could
+not be seen. But it has been discovered that from a certain height an observer
+may trace the course of a submerged submarine with as great accuracy as if it
+were running on the surface. It is found that the submerged boat can readily be
+seen from the dirigible and the aeroplane. On the other hand an anti-balloon
+gun has been devised which can be raised from the submarine when it comes to
+the surface, and used against the hostile airship.
+</p>
+
+<h3>UNDER-WATER WARFARE</h3>
+
+<p>
+The submarine is supposed to have its most important field of operation against
+a fleet of battleships and cruisers besieging a seaport city. These great war
+craft, covered above the waterline with thick steel armor, are vulnerable
+below, and a torpedo discharged from a torpedo boat or an explosive bomb
+attached to the lower hull by a submarine may send the largest and mightiest
+ship to the bottom, stung to death from below.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With this idea in view torpedo boars, destroyers designed to attack torpedo
+boats and submarines have been multiplied in modern navies. We have just begun
+to appreciate the effectiveness of this type of vessels. Their possibilities
+are enormous and their latent power renders the bombardment from sea of town or
+fort a far more perilous operation than of old. Fired at by the great guns of
+the fort capable of effective work at eight or ten miles distance, exposed to
+explosive bombs dropped from soaring airships, made a target for the deadly
+weapon of the torpedo boat, and in constant risk of being stung by the
+submarine wasp, these great war ships, built at a cost of ten or more millions
+and peopled by hundreds of mariners, are in constant danger of being sent to
+the bottom with all on board a contingency likely to shake the nerves of the
+steadiest Jack Tar or admiral on board.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A typical submarine has a length of about 150 feet and diameter of 15 feet,
+with a speed of eleven knots on the surface and five knots when submerged. Some
+of the more recent have a radius of navigation of 4,500 miles without need of a
+new supply of stores and fuel. On the surface they are propelled by gasoline
+engines, but when submerged they use electric motors driven by storage
+batteries. If the weather should grow too rough they can sink below the waves.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE NEW TYPE OF BATTLESHIP</h3>
+
+<p>
+While the peril of the big ship has thus been increased, the size and fighting
+capacity of those ships have steadily grown and at the same time their cost,
+which is becoming almost prohibitive. Taking the British navy, the leader in
+this field, the size of battleships was yearly augmented until in 1907 the
+famous Dreadnought appeared, looked upon at the time as the last word in naval
+architecture. This great ship was of 17,900 tons displacement and 23,000
+horse-power, its armor belt eleven inches thick, its major armament composed of
+ten twelve-inch guns. There are now twenty British battleships of larger size,
+some much larger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On shore a similar increase may be seen in the size and effectiveness of armies
+and the strength of fortifications. In all the larger nations of Europe except
+Great Britain the whole able-bodied male population are now obliged to spend
+several years in the army, and to be ready at a moment’s notice to drop all the
+avocations of peace and march to the front, ready to risk their lives in their
+country’s service or at the command of the autocrat under whom they live.
+</p>
+
+<h3>MOBILIZATION</h3>
+
+<p>
+Mobilization is a word with strenuous significance. When it is put into effect
+every able-bodied man must report without delay for service. His name is on the
+army lists; if he fails to report he is branded as a deserter. In Germany, the
+order to mobilize is issued by the Emperor and is immediately sent out by all
+military and civil authorities, at home or abroad. Every person knows at once
+what he is required to do. Skeleton regiments are filled out and additional
+regiments formed. Simultaneously there is a levy of horses. The order reaches
+into every household; into the factories, the shipyards, the hotels, the farms,
+river boats, everywhere. Almost instantly the male individuals within the
+prescribed ages must at once report to the barracks to come under military
+discipline. Infantry, cavalry and artillery units double and triple at once.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This is the first step in mobilization. The second is the transportation and
+concentration of forces. The railways are seized, the telegraph and telephone
+systems. Mail, military, aerial and railway services are assigned. The
+commissary lines are laid and transportation provided for. With marvelous
+efficiency the full fighting strength, in front and rear, is made ready and
+co-ordinated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The psychological effect of mobilization is tremendous. In every household
+home-ties are broken. The fields are stripped of men. Industry stops. Artillery
+rolls through the streets, bands play. An atmosphere of apprehension settles
+down on the country.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE WASTE OF WAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+And the waste of it all; the criminal, unbelievable waste! Consider the vast
+loss of products that is due, not only to actual war, but to unceasing and
+universal preparation for war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It has been stated on the highest authority that during the last decade forty
+per cent of the total outlay of European states has been absorbed by the armies
+and navies which, when war arises, seek in every way to destroy as much as they
+can of the remainder. Commenting on this state of affairs, Count Sergius Witte,
+the ablest of Russian statesmen and financiers, said in London not long ago:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sketch a picture in your mind’s eye of all that those sums, if properly spent,
+could effect for the nations who now waste them on heavy guns, rifles,
+dreadnaughts, fortresses and barracks. If this money were laid out on improving
+the material lot of the people, in housing them hygienically, in procuring for
+them healthier air, medical aid and needful periodical rest, they would live
+longer and work to better purpose, and enjoy some of the happiness or
+contentment which at present is the prerogative of the few.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Again, all the best brain work of the most eminent men is focused on efforts
+to create new lethal weapons, or to make the old ones more deadly. For one of
+the arts in which cultured nations have made most progress is warfare. The
+noblest efforts of the greatest thinkers are wasted on inventions to destroy
+human life.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“When I call to mind the gold and the work thus dissipated in smoke and sound
+and compare that picture with this other villagers with drawn, sallow faces,
+men and women and dimly conscious children perishing slowly and painfully of
+hunger I begin to ask myself whether human culture and the white man who
+personifies it are not wending toward the abyss.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In “War and Waste” Dr. David Starr Jordan quotes the table of Richet to show
+the cost of a general European war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Per day the French statistician figures the war’s cost thus:
+</p>
+
+<p class="letter">
+Feed of men …………………………………. $12,600,000<br/>
+Feed of horses ……………………………….. 1,000,000<br/>
+Pay (European rates) ………………………….. 4,250,000<br/>
+Pay of workmen in arsenals and ports ……………. 1,000.000<br/>
+Transportation (sixty miles, ten days) ………….. 2,100,000<br/>
+Transportation of provisions …………………… 4,200,000<br/>
+Munitions<br/>
+Infantry, ten cartridges a day …………….. 4,200,000<br/>
+Artillery, ten shots per day ………………. 1,200,000<br/>
+Marine, two shots per day …………………. 400,000<br/>
+Equipment ……………………………………. 4,200,000<br/>
+Ambulances, 500,000 wounded or ill ($1 per day) ….. 500,000<br/>
+Armature …………………………………….. 500,000<br/>
+Reduction of imports ………………………….. 5,000,000<br/>
+Help to the poor (20 cents per day to one in ten) … 6,800,000<br/>
+Destruction of towns, etc ……………………… 2,000,000
+</p>
+
+<h5>TOTAL PER DAY …………….. $49,950,000</h5>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap20"></a>Chapter XX.<br/>
+CANADA’S PART IN THE WORLD WAR</h2>
+
+<p class="letter">
+New Relations Toward the Empire—Military Preparations—The Great Camp at
+Valcartier—The Canadian Expeditionary Force—Political Effect of Canada’s Action
+on Future of the Dominion
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The sailing of the First Canadian Contingent on October 2, 1914, for England,
+en route to the theater of war, marked a noteworthy epoch in Canadian history.
+For the first time the Dominion took her place, not as a British colony, but as
+a component part of the British Empire. This position was established by the
+voluntary offer of expeditionary troops to be raised, equipped, and paid by
+Canada for the defense of the British empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For many years a movement had been on foot to bring about this attitude on the
+part of the Dominion by His Majesty’s government.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+No such action was taken by the Dominion in the South African War, though a
+Canadian regiment was raised for the guarding of Halifax so that the regiment
+of British soldiers doing garrison duty there might be released for service at
+the front, and all other troops who left Canada went simply as volunteers to
+join the British army, though raised by the Dominion government.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the situation in South Africa reached a critical stage and there were
+fears of German interference on behalf of the Boers it became clear that the
+British government strongly desired a helping hand from Canada for political
+reasons. It seemed a good time to show a solid front and a united Empire.
+Later, on October 3d, there came a request for 500 men from the British
+Colonial Secretary. No immediate action was taken on this, but on October 13th,
+the government passed an Order-in-Council for the raising of 1,000 volunteers
+and providing for their equipment and transportation. But these men were really
+British volunteers, not Canadian troops, as once at the front they became
+British soldiers under British pay. This contingent was known as a “Special
+Service Battalion of the Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry,” and did not
+belong in any sense to the organized troops of the Dominion, either regular or
+militia, although they approached more nearly to that status than in any
+previous case of assistance given by the Dominion to the Empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the Indian Mutiny in 1857 a regiment was raised in Canada by the British
+government known as the 100th Prince of Wales Royal Canadian Regiment” and in
+the Empire’s other wars, such as the Crimean and the Soudanese, there were
+always Canadian volunteers in the British forces.
+</p>
+
+<h3>MILITARY PREPARATIONS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The declaration of war by Great Britain on Germany made on the night of August
+4, 1914, found the people of the Dominion not wholly unprepared for the
+situation. For some time ways of helping the mother country had been the chief
+topic both in government circles and among the people at large. This is best
+instanced by the following telegram sent by His Royal Highness, the
+governor-General, to the Secretary of State for the colonies, Rt. Hon. Lewis
+Harcourt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Ottawa, August 1, 1914
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In view of the impending danger of war involving the Empire my advisers are
+anxiously considering the most effective means of rendering every possible aid,
+and will welcome any suggestions and advice which Imperial naval and military
+authorities may deem it expedient to offer. They are confident that a
+considerable force would be available for service abroad, as under section
+sixty-nine of Canadian Militia Act the active militia can only be placed on
+active service beyond Canada for the defense thereof. It has been suggested
+that regiments might enlist as Imperial troops for a stated period, Canadian
+Government undertaking to pay all necessary financial provisions for their
+equipment, pay and maintenance. This proposal has not yet been maturely
+considered here and my advisers would be glad to have views of Imperial
+Government thereon. Arthur”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This offer from Canada preceded similar offers from Australia, India, South
+Africa and Egypt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The response to this came in the following cable from His Majesty.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“London, August 4, 1914
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Please communicate to your ministers following message from His Majesty the
+king and publish:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+‘I desire to express to my people of the Overseas Dominions with what
+appreciation and pride I have received the messages from their respective
+governments during the last few days. These spontaneous assurances of their
+fullest support recalled to me the generous self-sacrificing help given by them
+in the past to the Mother country. I shall be strengthened in the discharge of
+the great responsibilities which rest upon me by the confident belief that in
+this time of trial my Empire will stand united, calm, resolute, and trusting in
+God. George R.I. Harcourt”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mr. Harcourt also cabled advising that although there was not immediately need
+for an expeditionary force it would be advisable to take all legislative and
+other steps necessary to the providing of such a force in case it should be
+required later.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The declaration of the war by Great Britain was officially recognized in Canada
+on August 5th, in a message from the Governor-General, beginning:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Whereas a state of war now exists between this country and Germany.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the following day came a call to the militia for active service and Canada
+had gone on record as having accepted her responsibilities as an integral part
+of the Empire. She was sending troops to help England not as volunteers who
+were to become British soldiers, but as Canadian soldiers, enlisted, clothed,
+armed, equipped and paid by Canadian dollars.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Shortly after this came another cablegram from Mr. Harcourt gratefully
+accepting the offer of the expeditionary force and requesting that it be sent
+forward as quickly as possible. This cablegram was supplemented by another
+suggesting one army division as a suitable composition for this expeditionary
+force. The terms of enlistment were to be as follows:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“(a) For a term of one year unless war lasts longer than one year, in which
+case they will be retained until war is over. If employed with hospitals,
+depots of mounted units, and as clerks, et cetera, they may be retained after
+termination of hostilities until services can be dispensed with, but such
+retention shall in no case exceed six months.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“(b) To be attached to any arm of service should it be required of them.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+An army division of war strength consists of about 22,500 men composing all
+branches of the service.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While the call to arms found Canada prepared morally and financially, it found
+the country sadly unprepared from the standpoint of equipment. It was necessary
+to buy or make rifles, uniforms, guns and equipment of every description to
+increase the limited supply on hand to the necessary point. The quantity and
+variety of supplies required by an army division seems mountainous to the
+civilian. They ran the entire gamut from shoe laces to motor trucks, and these
+had to be purchased at the high prices caused by sudden demand wherever it was
+possible to obtain them in quantities with the greatest speed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In this great work of mobilization Canada’s fine railway organizations played a
+great and necessary part. With their aid and that of many prominent men in
+Canadian affairs the question of the gathering of materials at selected points
+went ahead rapidly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The matter of enlistments held equally important sway. An order in council
+authorized an army of 22,218 officers and men and the recruiting officers
+wasted no time in setting about their work. All over the Dominion men had been
+drilling ever since the danger of war became acute. The organized militia was
+hard at work. Volunteers were being rapidly gathered and after a thorough
+medical examination were put in charge of a drill sergeant. There was no
+difficulty in getting men and the recruiting officers from the first were
+overwhelmed with applications. Canada was going to the aid of the mother
+country, not unwillingly, not with hesitancy, not with parsimony, but with a
+great rush of enthusiasm to save the Empire, Our Empire!
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE GREAT CAMP AT VALCARTIER</h3>
+
+<p>
+The problem of concentrating this huge body of men soon became a real one. A
+great mobilization camp was needed. A place not too far from the Atlantic, with
+ample railroad facilities, large and roomy enough for the maneuvering of large
+bodies of men as well as their housing in tents, must be found. A further
+qualification was that this great camp should be located in a position of
+strategic importance and one which could be defended should the necessity
+arise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Such a place was found at Valcartier, a small village some sixteen miles from
+the City of Quebec on the line of the Canadian Northern Railway.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the war was declared the government did not own Valcartier and few people
+had ever heard of it. Soon, however, the name began to grow more familiar with
+the newspapers and in a day or two the place became government property. For
+the purpose it proved ideal.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Great expanse of level country provided an ideal maneuvering ground. The site
+of the camp itself was high enough for good drainage and the Jacques Cartier
+River provided an abundance of good water.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But with the acquisition of the ground the work had just begun. It was
+necessary to erect tents for the housing of 30,000 men. A commissary for their
+subsistence must be provided. Stores and storehouses had to be rushed to the
+spot and there was a huge amount of work of a more or less permanent character
+in the shape of water works with many miles of piping, shower baths, drinking
+troughs, an electric light plant and the like. The engineers were called upon
+immediately to lay out the camp and its many auxiliary features. A rifle range,
+the largest in the world, was immediately planned and put in operation for the
+training of the soldiers, for few men unacquainted with military life are able
+to handle modern high-powered military rifles with any degree of success,
+although the average man, under capable instructors, rapidly becomes
+proficient. Artillery ranges in the Laurentian Hills were established for the
+training of the field artillery. Here the big sixty-pounders, which throw a
+shell for nearly five miles, first woke the echoes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A great bridge-building record was made by the men of the Royal Canadian
+Engineers under the direction of Major W. Bethune Lindsay of Winnipeg. The
+Jacques Cartier River separates the main camp from the artillery practice
+grounds at the base of Mounts Ileene and Irene. Across this 350 feet of
+waterway the Royal Canadian Engineers built within four hours a barrel-pier
+pontoon bridge capable of carrying heavy batteries. The Major and his three
+hundred men worked with that well-ordered efficiency which characterizes the
+efforts of the British bred. The race for the record started with the Canadian
+Northern Railway. The materials barrels, planking, etc. were freighted on to
+the ground with remarkable dispatch. The casks were made watertight, the timber
+was made ready, the twenty-foot bank cut down to provide an easy grade for
+traffic, and the actual test was on.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was never a hitch. One party of men lashed the barrels to the heavy
+planks, and, as soon as that operation was complete, another party lifted the
+pier and carried it down the bank. Another squad of men conveyed it on to the
+water, where it was taken in charge by still another party and floated out to
+the front line. The pier was drawn quickly into position, and as many men as
+could work with freedom soon had the flooring spiked down. The actual bridging
+commenced at eight o’clock; the span was complete at ten minutes after twelve.
+The extra ten minutes were accounted for by the fact that on one or two
+occasions passing bodies of other troops necessitated a temporary cessation of
+carrying operations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Col. Burstall, Director of Artillery at the Camp, visited the work during the
+morning and expressed his astonishment at the progress effected. Ordinarily it
+is a good day’s work to throw a bridge of this class across a three-hundred
+foot stream. Col. G. F. Maunsell, Director General of Engineering Service in
+Canada, who is attached to headquarters at Ottawa, also paid close attention to
+the task and was vastly pleased with the result. Col. Morrison, Ottawa, of the
+Artillery Service, hurried a gun across the bridge when completed, establishing
+its efficiency at once. Without doubt the brother officers of Major Lindsay, in
+all branches of the service, were extremely gratified at the efficiency and
+despatch of the men making up the Royal Canadian Engineers at the big camp.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of course, the railway problem of moving the thousand or more troop trains
+which were rushing from all parts of Canada to Valcartier was a huge one. In
+this they had to cope with the great quantity of supplies and equipment which
+was daily forwarded. At Valcartier it was necessary for the Canadian Northern
+to form a loop for the rapid handling of these trains so that a constant stream
+of trains was kept continually moving in both directions without interruption.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Great hardships and inconveniences resulted in many cases from the lack of
+proper equipment. It was colder down in Quebec than in many other parts of the
+Dominion and a great many men were without sufficient blankets to keep them
+warm. Uniforms were scarce and army shoes fit for the work of drills and
+maneuvers even scarcer. Gradually, however, these deficiencies were supplied,
+recruits began to show amazing progress in the art of soldiering and little by
+little the great camp lost its motley appearance and became an efficient
+military organization in which rigid discipline and high efficiency prevailed.
+In six weeks Valcartier’s 30,000 were ready, ready for England and the final
+polish which was to fit them for the test of battle. They could even have been
+sent to the front. It seemed that this was not yet necessary.
+</p>
+
+<h3>THE CANADIAN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE</h3>
+
+<p>
+But it was decided that the time had come for this great body of troops to
+leave. The original plan of sending a division of 22,500 men was supplemented
+by the dispatch of the remaining 7,500 as a reserve to prevent the delay in
+getting them to the front should the necessity arise suddenly. Members of the
+government spoke of a possible second or third contingent, as experience had
+taught them that it would be as easy to raise 100,000 men as it had been to
+raise 30,000. At a given time the evacuation of Valcartier began. Thirty-two
+transports lay in the St. Lawrence prepared to take the division to England,
+and soon the first contingent began to move toward the sea. The British fleet
+had cleared the ocean of all but a few scattered German cruisers, and these
+were amply guarded against by the warships which acted as escorts. And so, on
+the second day of October Canada’s first great pledge of loyalty left the
+shores of the Dominion to go to the defense of the Empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On October 15th the transports reached Plymouth, England, and were received
+with greatest enthusiasm. An English newspaper, The Western Morning News, spoke
+of the arrival the next morning in the following terms:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The arrival of the fleet of transports with the first contingent of Canadian
+forces on board was an event of good augury for the future of the war. These
+splendid men have come, some of them nearly 6,000 miles, to testify to the
+unity of the Empire and take their share of the burden which rests upon Britons
+the world over of being the stoutest champions of justice and liberty. Even if
+their numbers were smaller we should hail their arrival as a symbol of the
+solidarity of the British race, but they come a large number in themselves, yet
+only the earnest of many more to come if they are needed to help in defeating
+the imposition of German tyranny and militancy on the world. The cheers they
+raised for the old country as they steamed into the harbor yesterday, and the
+splendid vigor and spirit they displayed, showed they have both the will and
+the power to give a good account of themselves at the front and prove worthy
+comrades of the dauntless band of heroes who, under Sir John French, have won
+the unstinted admiration of our French and Russian and Belgian allies and,
+indeed of the whole world.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then followed long weeks of hard training on Salisbury Plains. At last they
+were considered fit for the front and the contingent was transported to France.
+Of their conduct there, under the baptism of fire, the following letter from
+General French at Headquarters of the British Army, dated March 3d, to His
+Royal Highness the Duke of Connaught, is an ample testimonial.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The Canadian troops having arrived at the front, I am anxious to tell your
+Royal Highness that they have made the best impression on all of us.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I made a careful inspection of the division a week after they came to the
+country, and I was very much struck by the excellent physique which was
+apparent throughout the ranks. The soldierly bearing and the steadiness with
+which the men stood in the ranks (on a bleak cold snowy day) was most
+remarkable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“After two or three weeks preliminary education in the trenches, attached by
+unit to the Third corps, they have now taken their own line on the right of
+that corps as a complete division and I have the utmost confidence in their
+capability to do valuable and efficient service.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The Princess Patricia’s Regiment arrived with the 27th Division a month
+earlier and since then they have performed splendid service in the trenches.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“When I inspected them (although in pouring rain), it seemed to me I had never
+seen a more magnificent looking battalion Guards or otherwise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Two or three days ago they captured a German trench with great dash and energy
+and excellent results.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I am writing these few lines because I know how deeply we are all indebted to
+the untiring and devoted efforts your Royal Highness has personally made to
+ensure the despatch in the most efficient condition of this valuable
+contingent.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first contingent had evacuated Valcartier only a short time when the second
+contingent began to move toward the great mobilization camp, for a similar
+process of training to that followed in the first case.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the second contingent sailed away from Canada to take its place with the
+allies on the battlefields of Europe, it was accompanied by a battery of the
+most complete and efficient armored motor car rapid-fire machine guns ever
+devised. Indeed, they are, so far as is known, the first motor car machine guns
+in the ranks of the allies in any way comparing in point of up-to-dateness and
+efficiency with those now being employed by the German army. For up till
+recently Germany was the only power which had given any attention to armored
+motor car machine guns. The Germans had been experimenting for several years
+upon this latest development in field weapons, and when the present war broke
+out they had a type of armored motor car rapid-fire gun that has enabled them
+to do a kind of work that would not be done by any other sort of artillery.
+Great Britain, France and Belgium began hurriedly experimenting, and hastily
+put together a number of machine guns mounted on armored motor cars. These were
+but tentative weapons, however, quickly designed to meet an exigency for which
+the allies had not, like the Germans, already prepared. It has remained for
+Canada to evolve a type of armored motor car battery that is said to be the
+most perfect and effective that has ever been constructed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This ultra-modern battery of forty guns was a part of Canada’s contribution to
+the Empire at war. Fifteen of the guns were made possible by the patriotic
+generosity of Mr. J. C. Eaton, Toronto’s well known millionaire department
+store owner, and were designated as the Eaton Battery. They were completed
+right in Toronto, where both the experimenting and designing were carried on,
+and the cars and guns put together, under the supervision of Mr. W. K.
+McNaught, C.M.G., who undertook the task of directing the work for the
+government. The corps of officers and men who man the battery had a special
+course of training under Capt. W. J. Morrison at Exhibition Camp.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is only necessary to recall to mind certain pictures that have appeared
+recently of motor car machine guns in action to realize with what deadly
+effectiveness these weapons may be employed in present-day warfare. They
+combine all the terrific killing power of the rapid-fire machine gun with the
+swift mobility and tirelessness of the gasoline-driven motor car. Protected
+behind almost impregnable steel armor plate, the driver may dash ahead of the
+advancing lines and enable the gunner, almost completely protected, to mow down
+the ranks of the enemy with a sweeping stream of rifle bullets, played along a
+line of men much as one would play a stream of water from a fire hose. The car
+may be in motion all this time, or may stop only for an instant, so that the
+enemy has no time to train its artillery upon it. It may dash into what would
+be for infantry or cavalry or ordinary gunners the jaws of death, distribute
+its deadly sting, and then dash out again unscathed. Thus it may be of
+incalculable service in the field. Or it may be used in a town where whole
+masses of defenders may be driven back, and the streets completely cleared by
+the rapid sweep of its bullets.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The armored motor car guns which were constructed in Toronto are built on a
+motor truck chassis. The wheels are made of pressed steel, and have heavy tires
+of solid rubber. All the rest of the car is effectively covered with Harveyized
+steel plates, which were severely tested. This armorplate was rolled in Canada
+by Canadian workmen, and was made from iron ore mined in Nova Scotia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The distinctive fighting feature of the car is the revolving turret of this
+armor-plate in which the offensive apparatus is situated. This turret rises
+above the four-foot armored body at about the center of the car. In it is the
+new model Maxim rapid-fire gun, mounted very strongly on an apparatus of steel
+and phosphor bronze, the invention of Canadian engineers. This gun mount really
+carries the revolving turret which surrounds it, and which revolves so easily
+on ball bearings that a mere touch of the hand will move it. It can make a
+complete revolution, so that the gun has a clear sweep. It can be locked by
+means of a lever operated by the gunner. The gunner sits on a seat fastened to
+the frame which supports the turret. The running machinery of the car which
+comes below the floor, is, of course, protected by a steel skirt, which extends
+around the car. The machine gun is aimed through a loop-hole in the steel
+turret. It can fire from 300 to 600 rifle bullets a minute, and has an
+effective range of a mile and a half. The bullets are held in a belt which runs
+through the gun automatically. The armor-plate on the rear of the car is
+loop-holed so that rifles can be used. Each of the machine guns has two extra
+barrels, the reason for this being that with the bullets passing through the
+barrel so rapidly it naturally becomes very hot, and so must be changed
+frequently.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another feature of the car is that it is protected overhead as well as around
+the sides and front, and rendered immune from shrapnel fire, missiles from
+aeroplanes, and dropping bullets, by the same kind of armor-plate that is used
+on the sides. Thus the drivers and all the fighting men are completely
+protected by armor-plate.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Each car, in addition to its fighting equipment, carries picks, shovels, wire
+rope, repair tools and provisions. Attached to the battery are two workshop
+cars, with turning lathes and repair machines driven by motor spare parts, etc.
+These stay behind the firing line. Each car carries a complement of five men,
+including the two men who drive and the gunner who operates the machine gun.
+The extra two ride in the rear and may use rifles through the loop-holes. But
+there is no real specialization, for each man must be competent not only as a
+soldier but as a chauffeur, machinist and gunner. If there is only one man left
+in the car, he must be able to operate the machine gun, run the car, and make
+repairs if necessary. And he must be a man who can keep his head, observe
+intelligently, and plan for himself and his regiment. Those in charge of the
+recruiting for the Eaton Battery expressed themselves as well pleased with the
+type of men secured. Many had seen service before; there were several expert
+telegraphers, several expert signalers, and one an ex-lieutenant in the British
+navy.
+</p>
+
+<h3>POLITICAL EFFECT OF CANADA’S ACTION ON FUTURE OF DOMINION</h3>
+
+<p>
+As had been outlined in the early portion of this chapter, the World War
+produced a result in the Dominion long sought by the British government. From
+the position of a British Colony independent in all but name and free to send
+or withhold military aid, Canada has voluntarily advanced step by step in the
+direction of stronger unification of the British Empire. In each of the wars
+fought by Great Britain the part to be taken by Canadian soldiers has received
+more and more formal recognition from the Dominion government, advancing from a
+mere permission to volunteer, through various stages to the actual enlistment,
+equipment and dispatch of a purely Canadian Contingent under Canadian officers
+and Canadian pay to the support of the British Empire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Though each step had been in this direction few thought that Canada would ever
+take such action. It has been admitted that if Canada herself was attacked
+Canadians would, of course, defend themselves to the last. It was even admitted
+that aid might be sent in case of an attack on the British Isles, as a part of
+the Empire, but so far as to raise an army to take part in a campaign in Europe
+seemed far beyond the range of imagination.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Notwithstanding this, however, the Dominion has made the move without
+hesitation and in so doing has established a precedent which is apt to prove of
+huge importance in the future history of the Dominion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Great Britain’s enemies must consider not merely a war on Great Britain but a
+war on the British Empire, for Canada as well as Australia, India, South Africa
+and Egypt, having once sent aid could not again refuse it and make their
+position tenable. The Empire now presents a solid front to the world and her
+strength is vastly increased hy the loyalty and devotion of the Overseas
+Dominions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This military unity must also produce results in other directions tending
+toward a closer union between the Dominion and the Mother country. We venture
+to predict that the future will witness a strengthening of the bonds of
+loyalty, of commercial and educational ties without the least abatement of the
+complete autonomy enjoyed by the great Dominion.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD WAR ***</div>
+<div style='text-align:left'>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
+be renamed.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
+<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
+<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
+or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
+Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
+on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
+phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+</div>
+
+<blockquote>
+ <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+ other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+ whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+ of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+ at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+ are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
+ of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
+ </div>
+</blockquote>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; License.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
+other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
+Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+provided that:
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ works.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
+of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
+visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/3779-h/images/cover.jpg b/3779-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..60d7a57
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3779-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..75d4ba9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #3779 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/3779)
diff --git a/old/3779.txt b/old/3779.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3221907
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/3779.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11848 @@
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of:
+A History of The Nations and Empires Involved and a Study
+of the Events Culminating in The Great Conflict by Marshall
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers.
+
+Please do not remove this.
+
+This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
+Do not change or edit it without written permission. The words
+are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
+need about what they can legally do with the texts.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below, including for donations.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
+
+
+
+Title: A History of The Nations and Empires Involved and a Study
+of the Events Culminating in The Great Conflict
+
+Author: Logan Marshall
+
+Release Date: February, 2003 [Etext #3779]
+[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
+[The actual date this file first posted = 09/04/01]
+[Last updated: October 19, 2022]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of:
+A History of The Nations and Empires Involved and a Study
+of the Events Culminating in The Great Conflict by Marshall
+*******This file should be named 3779.txt or 3779.zip******
+
+Prepared by Theresa Armao Ah1123@aol.com
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
+of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
+the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our sites at:
+https://gutenberg.org
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
+can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03
+or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
+files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of July 12, 2001 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
+Arkansas, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Idaho,
+Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, Minnesota,
+Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, New Mexico, Nevada, New Jersey, New York, North
+Carolina, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota,
+Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia,
+Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising
+will begin in the additional states. Please feel
+free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork
+to legally request donations in all 50 states. If
+your state is not listed and you would like to know
+if we have added it since the list you have, just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in
+states where we are not yet registered, we know
+of no prohibition against accepting donations
+from donors in these states who approach us with
+an offer to donate.
+
+
+International donations are accepted,
+but we don't know ANYTHING about how
+to make them tax-deductible, or
+even if they CAN be made deductible,
+and don't have the staff to handle it
+even if there are ways.
+
+All donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
+and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
+Revenue Service (IRS). Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum
+extent permitted by law. As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
+additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information at:
+
+https://www.gutenberg.org/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
+if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
+it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+***
+
+
+Example command-line FTP session:
+
+ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
+and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
+[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
+of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
+software or any other related product without express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07/27/01*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Prepared by Theresa Armao Ah1123@aol.com
+
+
+
+
+
+A History of The Nations and Empires Involved and a Study of the
+Events Culminating in The Great Conflict
+
+by Logan Marshall
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+When the people of the United States heard the news of the
+assassination of Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir to the throne
+of Austria-Hungary, and his wife in Sarajevo, Bosnia, on June 28,
+1914, it was with a feeling of great regret that another sorrow
+had been added to the many already borne by the aged Emperor
+Francis Joseph. That those fatal shots would echo around the
+world and, flashing out suddenly like a bolt from the blue, hurl
+nearly the whole of Europe within a week's time from a state of
+profound peace into one of continental war, unannounced,
+unexpected, unexplained, unprecedented in suddenness and
+enormity, was an unimaginable possibility. And yet the ringing of
+the church bells was suddenly drowned by the roar of cannon, the
+voice of the dove of peace by the blare of the trump of war, and
+throughout the world ran a shudder of terror at these unwonted
+and ominous sounds.
+
+But in looking back through history, tracing the course of events
+during the past century, following the footsteps of men in war
+and peace from that day of upheaval when medieval feudalism went
+down in disarray before the arms of the people in the French
+Revolution, some explanation of the Great European war of 1914
+may be reached. Every event in history has its roots somewhere in
+earlier history, and we need but dig deep enough to find them.
+
+Such is the purpose of the present work. It proposes to lay down
+in a series of apposite chapters the story of the past century,
+beginning, in fact, rather more than a century ago with the
+meteoric career of Napoleon and seeking to show to what it led,
+and what effects it had upon the political evolution of mankind.
+The French Revolution stood midway between two spheres of
+history, the sphere of medieval barbarism and that of modern
+enlightenment. It exploded like a bomb in the midst of the
+self-satisfied aristocracy of the earlier social system and rent
+it into the fragments which no hand could put together again. In
+this sense the career of Napoleon seems providential. The era of
+popular government had replaced that of autocratic and
+aristocratic government in France, and the armies of Napoleon
+spread these radical ideas throughout Europe until the oppressed
+people of every nation began to look upward with hope and see in
+the distance before them a haven of justice in the coming realm
+of human rights.
+
+It required considerable time for these new conceptions to become
+thoroughly disseminated. A down-trodden people enchained by the
+theory of the "divine right of kings" to autocratic rule, had to
+break the fetters one by one and gradually emerge from a state of
+practical serfdom to one of enlightened emancipation. There were
+many setbacks, and progress was distressingly slow but
+nevertheless sure.
+
+The story of this upward progress is the history of the
+nineteenth century, regarded from the special point of view of
+political progress and the development of human rights. This is
+definitely shown in the present work, which is a history of the
+past century and of the twentieth century so far as it has gone.
+Gradually the autocrat has declined in power and authority, and
+the principle of popular rights has risen into view. This war
+will not have been fought in vain if, as predicted, it will
+result in the complete downfall of autocracy as a political
+principle, and the rise of the rule of the people, so that the
+civilized nations of the earth may never again be driven into a
+frightful war of extermination against peaceful neighbors at the
+nod of a hereditary sovereign. Logan Marshall
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Chapter I
+All Europe Plunged into War
+
+Dramatic Suddenness of the Outbreak - Trade and Commerce
+Paralyzed - Widespread Influences - Terrible Effects of War - The
+Tide of Destruction - Half Century to Pay Debts
+
+Chapter II
+Underlying Causes of the Great European War
+Assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince - Austria's Motive in
+Making War - Servia Accepts Austria's Demand - The Ironies of
+History - What Austria Has to Gain - How the War Became
+Continental - An Editorial Opinion - Is the Kaiser Responsible? -
+Germany's Stake in the War - Why Russia Entered the Field -
+France's Hatred of Germany - Great Britain and Italy - The Triple
+Alliance and Triple Entente
+
+Chapter III
+Strength and Resources of the Warring Powers
+Old and New Methods in War - Costs of Modern Warfare - Nature of
+National Resources - British and American Military Systems -
+Naval Strength - Resources of Austria-Hungary - Resources of
+Germany - Resources of Russia - Resources of France - Resources
+of Great Britain - Servia and Belgium
+
+Chapter IV
+Great Britain and the War
+The Growth of German Importance - German Militarism - Great
+Britain's Peace Efforts - Germany's Naval Program - German
+Ambitions - Preparation for War - Effect on the Empire
+
+Chapter V
+The World's Greatest War
+Wars as Mileposts - A Continent in Arms - How Canada Prepared for
+War - the British Sentiment - Lord Kitchener's Career - A
+Forceful Character
+
+Chapter VI
+The Earthquake of Napoleonism
+Its Effect on National Conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914
+
+Conditions in France and Germany - The Campaign in Italy - The
+Victory at Marengo - Moreau at Hohenlinden - The Consul Made
+Emperor - The Code Napoleon - Campaign of 1805 - Battle of
+Austerlitz - The Conquest of Prussia - The Invasion of Poland -
+Eylau and Friedland - Campaign of 1809 - Victory at Wagram - The
+Campaign in Spain - The Invasion of Russia - A Fatal Retreat -
+Dresden and Leipzig - The Hundred Days - The Congress of Vienna -
+The Holy Alliance
+
+Chapter VII
+Pan-Slavism Versus Pan-Germanism
+Russia's Part in the Servian Issue - Strength of the Russian Army
+- The Distribution of the Slavs - Origin of Pan-Slavism - The
+Czar's Proclamation - The Teutons of Europe - Intermingling of
+Races - The Nations at War
+
+Chapter VIII
+The Ambition of Louis Napoleon
+The Coup-d'etat of 1851 - From President to Emperor - The Empire
+is Peace - War With Austria - The Austrians Advance - The Battle
+of Magenta - Possession of Lombardy - French Victory at Solferino
+- Treaty of Peace - Invasion of Mexico - End of Napoleon's Career
+
+Chapter IX
+Garibaldi and Italian Unity
+Power of Austria Broken
+The Carbonari - Massini and Garibaldi - Cavour, the Statesman -
+The Invasion of Sicily - Occupation of Naples - Victor Emmanuel
+Takes Command - Watchword of the Patriots - Garibaldi Marches
+Against Rome - Battle of Ironclads - Final Act of Italian Unity
+
+Chapter X
+The Expansion of Germany
+Beginnings of Modern World Power
+William I of Prussia - Bismarck's Early Career - The
+Schleswig-Holstein Question - Conquest of the Duchies -
+Bismarck's Wider Views - War Forced on Austria - The War in Italy
+- Austria's Signal Defeat at Sadowa - The Treaty of Prague -
+Germany after 1866
+
+Chapter XI
+The Franco-Prussian War
+Birth of the German Empire and the French Republic
+Causes of Hostile Relations - Discontent in France - War with
+Prussia Declared - Self deception of the French - First Meeting
+of the Armies - The Stronghold of Metz - Mars-la-Tour and
+Gravelotte - Napoleon III at Sedan - The Emperor a Captive;
+France a Republic - Bismarck Refuses Intervention - Fall of the
+Fortresses - Paris is Besieged - Defiant Spirit of the French -
+The Struggle Continued - Operations Before Paris - Fighting in
+the South - The War at an End
+
+Chapter XII
+Bismarck and the German Empire
+Building the Bulwarks of the Twentieth Century Nation
+Bismarck as a Statesman - Uniting the German States - William I
+Crowned at Versailles - A Significant Decade - The Problem of
+Church Power - Progress of Socialism - William II and the
+Resignation of Bismarck - Old Age Insurance - Political and
+Industrial Conditions in Germany
+
+Chapter XIII
+Gladstone as an Apostle of Reform
+Great Britain Becomes a World Power
+Gladstone and Disraeli - Gladstone's Famous Budget - A Suffrage
+Reform Bill - Disraeli's Reform Measure - Irish Church
+Disestablishment - An Irish Land Bill - Desperate State of
+Ireland - The Coercion Bill - War in Africa - Home Rule for
+Ireland
+
+Chapter XIV
+The French Republic
+Struggles of a New Nation
+The Republic Organized - The Commune of Paris - Instability of
+the Government - Thiers Proclaimed President - Punishment of the
+Unsuccessful Generals - MacMahon a Royalist President - Bazaine's
+Sentence and Escape - Grevy, Gambetta and Boulanger - The Panama
+Canal Scandal - Despotism of the Army Leaders - The Dreyfus Case
+- Church and State - The Moroccan Controversy
+
+Chapter XV
+Russia in the Field of War
+The Outcome of Slavic Ambition
+Siege of Sebastopol - Russia in Asia - The Russo-Japanese War
+-Port Arthur Taken - The Russian Fleet Defeated
+
+Chapter XVI
+Great Britain and Her Colonies
+How England Became Mistress of the Seas
+Great Britain as a Colonizing Power - Colonies in the Pacific
+Region - Colonization in Africa - British Colonies in Africa -
+The Mahdi Rebellion in Egypt - Gordon at Khartoum - Suppression
+of the Mahdi Revolt - Colonization in Asia - The British in India
+- Colonies in America - Development of Canada - Progress in
+Canada
+
+Chapter XVII
+
+The Open Door in China and Japan
+Development of World Power in the East
+Warlike Invasions of China - Commodore Perry and His Treaty -
+Japan's Rapid Progress - Origin of the China-Japan War - The
+Position of Korea - Li Hung Chang and the Empress - How Japan
+Began War - The Chinese and Japanese Fleets - The Battle of the
+Yalu - Capture of Wei Hai Wei - Europe Invades China - The Boxer
+Outbreak - Russian Designs on Manchuria - Japan Begins War on
+Russia - The Armies Meet - China Becomes a Republic
+
+Chapter XVIII
+Turkey and the Balkan States
+Checking the Dominion of the Turk in Europe
+The Story of Servia - Turkey in Europe - The Bulgarian Horrors -
+The Defense of Plevna - The Congress of Berlin - Hostile
+Sentiments in the Balkans - Incitement to War - Fighting Begins -
+The Advance on Adrianople - Servian and Greek victories - The
+Bulgarian Successes - Steps toward Peace - The War Resumed -
+Siege of Scutari - Treaty of Peace - War Between the Allies - The
+Final Settlement
+
+Chapter XIX
+Methods in Modern Warfare
+Ancient and Modern Weapons - New Types of Weapons - The Iron-clad
+Warship - The Balloon in War - Tennyson's Foresight - Gunning for
+Airships - The Submarine - Under-water Warfare - The New Type of
+Battleship - Mobilization - The Waste of War
+
+Chapter XX
+Canada's Part in the World War
+New Relations Toward the Empire - Military Preparations - The
+Great Camp at Valcartier - The Canadian Expeditionary Force -
+Political Effect of Canada's Action on Future of the Dominion
+
+Chapter I. ALL EUROPE PLUNGED INTO WAR
+Dramatic Suddenness of the Outbreak - Trade and Commerce
+Paralyzed - Widespread Influences - Terrible Effects of War - The
+Tide of Destruction - Who Caused the Conflict? - Half Century to
+Pay Debts
+
+At the opening of the final week of July, 1914, the whole world -
+with the exception of Mexico, in which the smouldering embers of
+the revolution still burned - was in a state of profound peace.
+The clattering hammers and whirling wheels of industry were
+everywhere to be heard; great ships furrowed the ocean waves,
+deep-laden with the world's products and carrying thousands of
+travelers bent on business or enjoyment. Countless trains of
+cars, drawn by smoke-belching locomotives, traversed the long
+leagues of iron rails, similarly laden with passengers engaged in
+peaceful errands and freight intended for peaceful purposes. All
+seemed at rest so far as national hostile sentiments were
+concerned. All was in motion so far as useful industries demanded
+service. Europe, America, Asia, and Africa alike had settled down
+as if to a long holiday from war, and the advocates of universal
+peace were jubilant over the progress of their cause, holding
+peace congresses and conferences at The Hague and elsewhere,
+fully satisfied that the last war had been fought and that
+arbitration boards would settle all future disputes among
+nations, however serious.
+
+Such occasions occur at frequent intervals in nature, in which a
+deep calm, a profound peace, rests over land and sea. The winds
+are hushed, the waves at rest; only the needful processes of the
+universe are in action, while for the time the world forgets the
+chained demons of unrest and destruction. But too quickly the
+chains are loosened, the winds and waves set free; and the
+hostile forces of nature rush over earth and sea, spreading
+terror and devastation in their path. Such energies of hostility
+are not confined to the elements. They exist in human
+communities. They underlie the political conditions of the
+nations, and their outbreak is at times as sudden and
+unlooked-for as that of the winds and waves. Such was the state
+of political affairs in Europe at the date mentioned, apparently
+calm and restful, while below the surface hostile forces which
+had long been fomenting unseen were ready to burst forth and
+whelm the world.
+
+DRAMATIC SUDDENNESS OF THE OUTBREAK
+
+On the night of July 25th the people of the civilized world
+settled down to restful slumbers, with no dreams of the turmoil
+that was ready to burst forth. On the morning of the 26th they
+rose to learn that a great war had begun, a conflict the possible
+width and depth of which no man was yet able to foresee; and as
+day after day passed on, each day some new nation springing into
+the terrible arena until practically the whole of Europe was in
+arms and the Armageddon seemed at hand, the world stood amazed
+and astounded, wondering what hand had loosed so vast a
+catastrophe, what deep and secret causes lay below the ostensible
+causes of the war. The causes of this were largely unknown. As a
+panic at times affects a vast assemblage, with no one aware of
+its origin, so a wave of hostile sentiment may sweep over vast
+communities until the air is full of urgent demands for war with
+scarce a man knowing why.
+
+What is already said only feebly outlines the state of
+consternation into which the world was cast in that fateful week
+in which the doors of the Temple of Janus, long closed, were
+suddenly thrown wide open and the terrible God of War marched
+forth, the whole earth trembling beneath his feet. It was the
+breaking of a mighty storm in a placid sky, the fall of a meteor
+which spreads terror and destruction on all sides, the explosion
+of a vast bomb in a great assemblage; it was everything that can
+be imagined of the sudden and overwhelming, of the amazing and
+incredible.
+
+TRADE AND COMMERCE PARALYZED
+
+For the moment the world stood still, plunged into a panic that
+stopped all its activities. The stock exchanges throughout the
+nations were closed, to prevent that wild and hasty action which
+precipitates disaster. Throughout Europe trade, industry,
+commerce all ceased, paralyzed at their sources. No ship of any
+of the nations concerned except Britain dared venture from port,
+lest it should fall a prey to the prowling sea dogs of war which
+made all the oceans unsafe. The hosts of American tourists who
+had gone abroad under the sunny skies of peace suddenly beheld
+the dark clouds of war rolling overhead, blotting out the sun,
+and casting their black shadows over all things fair.
+
+What does this state of affairs, this sudden stoppage of the
+wheels of industry, this unforeseen and wide spread of the
+conditions of war portend? Emerson has said: "When a great
+thinker comes into the world all things are at risk." There is
+potency in this, and also in a variation of Emerson's text which
+we shall venture to make: "When a great war comes upon the world
+all things are at risk." Everything which we have looked upon as
+fixed and stable quakes as if from mighty hidden forces. The
+whole world stands irresolute and amazed. The steady-going habits
+and occupations of peace cease or are perilously threatened, and
+no one can be sure of escaping from some of the dire effects of
+the catastrophe.
+
+WIDESPREAD INFLUENCES
+
+The conditions of production vanish, to be replaced by conditions
+of destruction. That which had been growing in grace and beauty
+for years is overturned and destroyed in a moment of ravage.
+Changes of this kind are not confined to the countries in which
+the war rages or the cities which conquering column of troops
+occupy. They go beyond the borders of military activity; they
+extend to far-off quarters of the earth. We quote from the New
+York WORLD a vivid picture drawn at the opening of the great
+European war. Its motto is "all the world is paying the cost of
+the folly of Europe."
+
+Never before was war made so swiftly wide. News of it comes from
+Japan, from Porto Rico, from Africa, from places where in old
+days news of hostilities might not travel for months.
+
+"Non-combatants are in the vast majority, even in the countries
+at war, but they are not immune to its blight. Austria is
+isolated from the world because her ally, Germany, will take no
+chances of spilling military information and will not forward
+mails. If, telephoning in France, you use a single foreign word,
+even an English one, your wire is cut. Hans the German waiter,
+Franz the clarinettist in the little street band, is locked up as
+a possible spy. There are great German business houses in London
+and Paris; their condition is that of English and French business
+houses in Berlin, and that is not pleasant. Great Britain
+contemplates, as an act of war, the voiding of patents held by
+Germans in the United Kingdom.
+
+"Nothing is too petty, nothing too great, nothing too distant in
+kind or miles from the field of war to feel its influence. The
+whole world is the loser by it, whoever at the end of all the
+battles may say that he has won.
+
+DILEMMA OF THE TOURISTS
+
+Let us consider one of the early results of the war. It vitally
+affected great numbers of Americans, the army of tourists who had
+made their way abroad for rest, study and recreation and whose
+numbers, while unknown, were great, some estimating them at the
+high total of 100,000 or more. These, scattered over all sections
+of Europe, some with money in abundance, some with just enough
+for a brief journey, capitalists, teachers, students, all were
+caught in the sudden flurry of the war, their letters of credit
+useless, transportation difficult or impossible to obtain, all
+exposed to inconveniences, some to indignities, some of them on
+the flimsiest pretence seized and searched as spies, the great
+mass of them thrown into a state of panic that added greatly to
+the unpleasantness of the situation in which they found
+themselves.
+
+While these conditions of panic gradually adjusted themselves,
+the status of the tourists continued difficult and annoying. The
+railroads were seized for the transportation of troops, leaving
+many Americans helplessly held in far interior parts, frequently
+without money or credit. One example of the difficulties
+encountered will serve as an instance which might be repeated a
+hundred fold.
+
+Seven hundred Americans from Geneva were made by Swiss troops to
+leave a train. Many who refused were forced off at the point or
+guns. This compulsory removal took place at some distance from a
+station near the border, according to Mrs. Edward Collins, of New
+York, who with her three daughters was on the train. With 200
+others they reached Paris and were taken aboard a French troop
+train. Most of the arrivals were women; the men were left behind
+because of lack of space. One hundred women refused to take the
+train without their husbands; scores struck back for Geneva;
+others on foot, carrying articles of baggage, started in the
+direction of Paris, hoping to get trains somewhere. Just why
+Swiss troops thus occupied themselves is not explained; but in
+times of warlike turmoil many unexplainable things occur. Here is
+an incident of a different kind, told by one of the escaping
+host: "I went into the restaurant car for lunch," he said. "When
+I tried to return to the car where I'd left my suitcase, hat,
+cane and overcoat, I couldn't find it. Finally the conductor said
+blithely, 'Oh, that car was taken off for the use of the army.'
+
+"I was forced to continue traveling coatless, hatless and minus
+my baggage until I boarded the steamer FLUSHING, when I managed
+to swipe a straw hat during the course of the Channel passage
+while the people were down eating in the saloon. I grabbed the
+first one on the hatrack. Talk about a romantic age. Why, I
+wouldn't live in any other time than now. We will be boring our
+grandchildren talking about this war."
+
+The scarcity of provisions in many localities and the withholding
+of money by the banks made the situation, as regarded Americans,
+especially serious. Those fortunate enough to reach port without
+encountering these difficulties found the situation there equally
+embarrassing. The great German and English liners, for instance,
+were held up by order of the government, or feared to sail lest
+they should be taken captive by hostile cruisers. Many of these
+lay in port in New York, forbidden to sail for fear of capture.
+These included ships of the Cunard and International Marine
+lines, the north German Lloyd, the Hamburg-American, the
+Russian-American, and the French lines, until this port led the
+world in the congestion of great liners rendered inactive by the
+war situation abroad. The few that put to sea were utterly
+incapable of accommodating a tithe of the anxious and appealing
+applicants. It had ceased, in the state of panic that prevailed,
+to be a mere question of money. Frightened millionaires were
+credited with begging for steerage berths. Everywhere was dread
+and confusion, men and women being in a state of mind past the
+limits of calm reasoning. Impulse is the sole ruling force where
+reason has ceased to act.
+
+Slowly the skies cleared; calmer conditions began to prevail. The
+United States government sent the battleship TENNESSEE abroad
+with several millions of dollars for the aid of destitute
+travelers and the relief of those who could not get their letters
+or credit and travelers' checks cashed. Such a measure of relief
+was necessary, there being people abroad with letters of credit
+for as much as $5,000 without money enough to buy a meal. One
+tourist said: "I had to give a Milwaukee doctor, who had a letter
+of credit for $2,500 money to get shaved." London hotels showed
+much consideration for the needs of travelers without ready cash,
+but on the continent there were many such who were refused hotel
+accommodation.
+
+As for those who reached New York or other American ports, many
+had fled in such haste as to leave their baggage behind. Numbers
+of the poorer travelers had exhausted their scanty stores of cash
+in the effort to escape from Europe and reached port utterly
+penniless. The case was one that called for immediate and
+adequate solution and the governmental and moneyed interests on
+this side did their utmost to cope with the situation. Vessels of
+American register were too few to carry the host applying for
+transportation, and it was finally decided to charter foreign
+vessels for this purpose and thus hasten the work of moving the
+multitude of appealing tourists. From 15,000 to 20,000 of these
+needed immediate attention, a majority of them being destitute.
+
+AN OCEAN INCIDENT
+
+Men and women needed not only transportation, but money also, and
+in this particular there is an interesting story to tell. The
+German steamer KRONPRINZESSIN CECILIE, bound for Bremen, had
+sailed from New York before the outbreak of the war, carrying
+about 1,200 passengers and a precious freight of gold, valued at
+$10,700,000. The value of the vessel herself added $5,000,000 to
+this sum. What had become of her and her tempting cargo was for a
+time unknown. There were rumors that she had been captured by a
+British cruiser, but this had no better foundation than such
+rumors usually have. Her captain was alert to the situation,
+being informed by wireless of the sudden change from peace to
+war. One such message, received from an Irish wireless station,
+conveyed an order from the Bremen company for him to return with
+all haste to an American port.
+
+It was on the evening of Friday, July 31st, that this order came.
+At once the vessel changed its course. One by one the ship's
+lights were put out. The decks which could not be made absolutely
+dark were enclosed with canvas. By midnight the ship was as dark
+as the sea surrounding. On she went through Saturday and on
+Sunday ran into a dense fog. Through this she rushed with
+unchecked speed and in utter silence, not a toot coming from her
+fog-horn. This was all very well as a measure of secrecy, but it
+opened the way to serious danger through a possible collision,
+and a committee of passengers was formed to request the captain
+to reconsider his action. Just as the committee reached his room
+the first blast of the fog-horn was heard, its welcome tone
+bringing a sense of security where grave apprehension had
+prevailed.
+
+A group of financiers were on board who offered to buy the ship
+and sail her under American colors. But to all such proposals
+Captain Polack turned a deaf ear. He said that his duty was
+spelled by his orders from Bremen to turn back and save his ship,
+and these he proposed to obey. A passenger stated:
+
+"There were seven of the crew on watch all the time, two aloft.
+This enabled the captain to know of passing vessels before they
+came above the horizon. We were undoubtedly in danger on Sunday
+afternoon. We intercepted a wireless message in French in which
+two French cruisers were exchanging data in regard to their
+positions.
+
+"The captain told me that he imagined those to be two vessels who
+regularly patroled the fishing grounds in the interest of French
+fisheries. If the captain of either of those vessels should have
+come out of the fog and found us, his share of the prize in money
+might have amounted to $4,000,000. Did privateer ever dream of
+such booty!
+
+"Early on Saturday our four great funnels were given broad black
+bands in order to make us look like the Olympic, which was
+supposed to be twenty-four hours ahead of us. There was a certain
+grim humor in the fact that the wireless operator on the Olympic
+kept calling us all Friday night. Of course we did not answer."
+
+On Tuesday, August 4th, the great ship came within sight of land
+at the little village of Bar Harbor, Mount Desert Island, off the
+coast of Maine; a port scarce large enough to hold the giant
+liner that had sought safety in its waters. Wireless messages
+were at once flashed to all parts of the country and the news
+that the endangered vessel, with its precious cargo, was safe,
+was received with general relief. As regards the future movements
+of the ship Captain Polack said:
+
+"I can see no possibility of taking this ship to New York from
+here with safety. To avoid foreign vessels we should have to keep
+within the three-mile limit, and to accomplish this the ship
+would have to be built like a canoe. We have reached an American
+port in safety and that was more than I dared to hope. We have
+been in almost constant danger of capture, and we can consider
+ourselves extremely lucky to have come out so well.
+
+"I know I have been criticized for making too great speed under
+bad weather conditions, but I have not wilfully endangered the
+lives of the passengers. I would rather have lost the whole whip
+and cargo than have assumed any such risk. Of course, aside from
+this consideration, my one aim has been to save my ship and my
+cargo from capture.
+
+"I have not been acting on my own initiative, but under orders
+from the North German Lloyd in Bremen, and although I am an
+officer in the German navy my duty has been to the steamship
+line."
+
+CLOSING THE STOCK MARKETS
+
+We have so far dealt with only a few of the results of the war.
+There were various others of great moment, to some of which a
+passing allusion has been made.
+
+On July 30th, for the first time in history, the stock markets of
+the world were all closed at the same time. Heretofore when the
+European markets have been closed those on this side of the ocean
+remained open. The New York Exchange was the last big stock
+market to announce temporary suspension of business. The New York
+Cotton Exchange closed, following the announcement of the failure
+of several brokerage firms. Stock Exchanges throughout the United
+States followed the example set by New York. The Stock Exchanges
+in London and the big provincial cities, as well as those on the
+Continent, ceased business, owing to the breakdown of the credit
+system, which was made complete by the postponement of the Paris
+settlement.
+
+Depositors stormed every bank in London for gold, and the runs
+continued for a couple of days. In order to protect its dwindling
+gold supply the Bank of England raised its discount rate to 8 per
+cent. Leading bankers of London requested Premier Asquith to
+suspend the bank act, and he promised to lay the matter before
+the Chancellor of the Exchequer. In all the capitals of Europe
+financial transactions virtually came to a standstill. The slump
+in the market value of securities within the first week of the
+war flurry was estimated at $2,000,000,000, and radical measures
+were necessary to prevent hasty action while the condition of
+panic prevailed.
+
+This sudden stoppage of ordinary financial operations was
+accompanied by a similar cessation of the industries of peace
+over a wide range of territory. The artisan was forced to let
+fall the tools of his trade and take up those of war. The
+railroads were similarly denuded of their employees except in so
+far as they were needed to convey soldiers and military supplies.
+The customary uses of the railroad were largely suspended and
+travel went on under great difficulties. In a measure it had
+returned to the conditions existing before the invention of the
+locomotive. Even horse traffic was limited by the demands of the
+army for these animals, and foot travel regained some of its old
+ascendency.
+
+War makes business active in one direction and in one only, that
+of army and navy supply, of the manufacture of the implements of
+destruction, of vast quantities of explosives, of multitudes of
+death-dealing weapons. Food supplies need to be diverted in the
+same direction, the demands of the soldier being considered
+first, those of the home people last, the latter being often
+supplied at starvation prices. There is plenty of work to do - of
+its kind. But it is of a kind that injures instead of aiding the
+people of the nations.
+
+TERRIBLE EFFECTS OF WAR
+
+This individual source of misery and suffering in war times is
+accompanied by a more direct one, that of the main purpose of war
+- destruction of human life and of property that might be
+utilized by an enemy, frequently of merciless brigandage and
+devastation. It is horrible to think of the frightful suffering
+caused by every great battle. Immediate death on the field might
+reasonably be welcomed as an escape from the suffering arising
+from wounds, the terrible mutilations, the injuries that rankle
+throughout life, the conversion of hosts of able-bodied men into
+feeble invalids, to be kept by the direct aid of their fellows or
+the indirect aid of the people at large through a system of
+pensions.
+
+The physical sufferings of the soldiers from wounds and
+privations are perhaps not the greatest. Side by side with them
+are the mental anxieties of their families at home, their
+terrible suspense, the effect upon them of tidings of the maiming
+or death of those dear to them or on whose labor they immediately
+depend. The harvest of misery arising from this cause it is
+impossible to estimate. It is not to be seen in the open. It
+dwells unseen in humble homes, in city, village, or field, borne
+often uncomplainingly, but not less poignant from this cause. The
+tears and terrors thus produced are beyond calculation. But while
+the glories of war are celebrated with blast of trumpet and roll
+of drum, the terrible accompaniment of groans of misery is too
+apt to pass unheard and die away forgotten.
+
+To turn from this roll of horrors, there are costs of war in
+other directions to be considered. Those include the ravage of
+cities by flame or pillage, the loss of splendid works of
+architecture, the irretrievable destruction of great productions
+of art, the vanishing of much on which the world had long set
+store.
+
+THE TIDE OF DESTRUCTION
+
+Not only on land, but at sea as well, the tide of destruction
+rises and swells. Huge warships, built at a cost of millions of
+dollars and tenanted by hundreds of hardy sailors, are torn and
+rent by shot and shell and at times sent to the bottom with all
+on board by the explosion of torpedoes beneath their unprotected
+lower hulls. The torpedo boat, the submarine, with other agencies
+of unseen destruction, have come into play to add enormously to
+the horrors of naval warfare, while the bomb-dropping airships,
+letting fall its dire missiles from the sky, has come to add to
+the dread terror and torment of the battle-field.
+
+We began this chapter with a statement of the startling
+suddenness of this great war, and the widespread consequences
+which immediately followed. We have been led into a discussion of
+its issues, of the disturbing and distracting consequences which
+cannot fail to follow any great modern war between civilized
+nations. We had some examples of this on a small scale in the
+recent Balkan-Turkish war. But that was of minor importance and
+its effects, many of them sanguinary and horrible, were mainly
+confined to the region in which it occurred. But a war covering
+nearly a whole continent cannot be confined and circumscribed in
+its consequences. All the world must feel them in a measure -
+though diminishing with distance. The vast expanse of water which
+separates the United States from the European continent could not
+save its citizens from feeling certain ill effects from the
+struggle of war lords. America and Europe are tied together with
+many cords of business and interest, and the severing or
+weakening of these cannot fail to be seriously felt. Canada, at a
+similar width of removal from Europe, had reason to feel it still
+more seriously, from its close political relations with Great
+Britain.
+
+In these days in which we live the cost of war is a giant to be
+reckoned with. With every increase in the size of cannon, the
+tonnage of warships, the destructiveness of weapons and
+ammunition, this element of cost grows proportionately greater
+and has in our day become stupendous. Nations may spend in our
+era more cold cash in a day of war than would have served for a
+year in the famous days of chivalry. A study of this question was
+made by army and navy experts in 1914, and they decided that the
+expense to the five nations concerned in the European war would
+be not less than $50,000,000 a day.
+
+If we add to this the loss of untold numbers of young men in the
+prime of life, whose labor is needed in the fields and workshops
+of the nations involved, other billions of dollars must be added
+to the estimate, due to the crippling of industries. There is
+also the destruction of property to be considered, including the
+very costly modern battleships, this also footing up into the
+billions.
+
+When it is considered that in thirteen years the cost of
+maintenance of the armies and navies of the warring countries, as
+well as the cost of naval construction, exceeded $20,000,000,000
+some idea may be had of the expense attached to war and the
+preparations of European countries for just such contingencies as
+those that arose in Europe in 1914. The cost of the Panama Canal,
+one of the most useful aids to the commerce of the world, was
+approximately $375,000,000, but the expense of the preparations
+for war in Europe during the time it took to build the canal
+exceeded the cost of this gigantic undertaking nearly sixty to
+one.
+
+The money thus expended on preparation for war during the
+thirteen years named would, if spent in railroad and marine
+construction, have given vast commercial power to these nations.
+To what extent have they been benefited by the rivalry to gain
+precedence in military power? They stand on practically the same
+basis now that it is all at an end. Would they not be on the same
+basis if it had never begun? Aside from this is the incentive to
+employ these vast armaments in the purpose for which they were
+designed, the effect of creating a military spirit and developing
+a military caste in each by the nations, a result very likely to
+be productive of ill effects.
+
+The total expense of maintenance of armies and navies, together
+with the cost of construction in thirteen years, in Germany,
+Austria, Russia, France and Great Britain, was as follows:
+
+Naval expenditures $5,648,525,000
+Construction 2,146,765,000
+Cost of armies 13,138,403,000
+Total $20,933,693,000
+
+The wealth of the same nations in round figures is:
+
+Great Britain $80,000,000,000
+Germany 60,500,000,000
+Austria 25,000,000,000
+France 65,000,000,000
+Russia 40,000,000,000
+Total 270,500,000,000
+
+This enormous expense which was incurred in preparation for war
+needed to be rapidly increased to meet the expenses of actual
+warfare. The British House of Commons authorized war credits
+amounting to $1,025,000,000, while the German Reichstag voted
+$1,250,000,000. Austria and France had to set aside vast sums for
+their respective war chests.
+
+HALF CENTURY TO PAY DEBTS
+
+In anticipation of trouble Germany in 1913 voted $250,000,000 for
+extraordinary war expenses and about $100,000,000 was spent on an
+aerial fleet. France spent $60,000,000 for the same purpose.
+
+The annual cost of maintaining the great armies and navies of
+Europe even on a peace basis is enormous, and it must be vastly
+increased during war. The official figures for 1913-14 are:
+
+British army $224,300,000
+British navy 224,140,000
+German army 183,090,00
+German navy 111,300,000
+French army 191,431,580
+French navy 119,571,400
+Russian army 317,800,000
+Russian navy 122,500,000
+Austrian army 82,300,000
+Austrian navy 42,000,000
+Total $1,618,432,980
+
+It was evident that taxes to meet the extraordinary expenses of
+war would have to be greatly increased in Germany and France. As
+business became at a standstill throughout Europe and every port
+of entry blocked, experts wondered where the money was to come
+from. All agreed that, when peace should be declared and the
+figures were all in, the result financially would be staggering
+and that the heaviest burden it had ever borne would rest upon
+Europe for fifty years to come. For when the roar of the cannon
+ceases and the nations are at rest, then dawns the era of
+payment, inevitable, unescapable, one in which for generations
+every man and woman must share.
+
+
+Chapter II. UNDERLYING CAUSES OF THE GREAT EUROPEAN WAR
+Assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince - Austria's motive in
+Making War - Servia Accepts Austria's Demand - The Ironies of
+History - What Austria had to Gain - How the War Became
+Continental - An Editorial Opinion - Is the Kaiser Responsible?
+-Germany's Stake in the War - Why Russia Entered the Field -
+France's Hatred of Germany - Great Britain and Italy - The Triple
+Alliance and Triple Entente
+
+What brought on the mighty war which so suddenly sprang forth?
+What evident, what subtle, what deep-hidden causes led to this
+sudden demolition of the temple of peace? What pride of power,
+what lust of ambition, what desire of imperial dominion cast the
+armed hosts of the nations into the field of conflict, on which
+multitudes of innocent victims were to be sacrificed to the
+insatiate hunger for blood of the modern Moloch?
+
+Here are questions which few are capable of answering. Ostensible
+answers may be given, surface causes, reasons of immediate
+potency. But no one will be willing to accept these as the true
+moving causes. For a continent to spring in a week's time from
+complete peace into almost universal war, with all the great and
+several of the small Powers involved, is not to be explained by
+an apothegm or embraced within the limits of a paragraph. If not
+all, certainly several of these nations had enmities to be
+unchained, ambitions to be gratified, long-hidden purposes to be
+put in action. They seemed to have been awaiting an opportunity,
+and it came when the anger of the Servians at the seizure of
+Bosnia by Austria culminated in a mad act of assassination
+
+ASSASSINATION OF THE AUSTRIAN CROWN PRINCE
+
+The immediate cause, so far as apparent to us, of the war in
+question was the murder, on June 29, 1914, of the Austrian Crown
+Prince Francis Ferdinand and his wife, while on a visit to
+Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia, the assassin being a Servian
+student, supposed to have come for that purpose from Belgrade,
+the Servian capital. The inspiring cause of this dastardly act
+was the feeling of hostility towards Austria which was widely
+entertained in Servia. Bosnia was a part of the ancient kingdom
+of Servia. The bulk of its people are of Slavic origin and speak
+the Servian language. Servia was eager to regain it, as a
+possible outlet for a border on the Mediterranean Sea. When,
+therefore, in 1908, Austria annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, which
+had been under her military control since 1878, the indignation
+in Servia was great. While it had died down in a measure in the
+subsequent years, the feeling of injury survived in many hearts,
+and there is little reason to doubt that the assassination of
+Archduke Ferdinand was a result of this pervading sentiment.
+
+In fact, the Austrian government was satisfied that the murder
+plot was hatched in Belgrade and held that Servian officials were
+in some way concerned in it. The Servian press gave some warrant
+for this, being openly boastful and defiant in its comments. When
+the Austrian consul-general at Belgrade dropped dead in the
+consulate the papers showed their satisfaction and hinted that he
+had been poisoned. This attitude of the press evidently was one
+of the reasons for the stringent demand made by Austria on July
+23d, requiring apology and change of attitude from Servia and
+asking for a reply by the hour of 6 P.M. on the 25th. The demands
+were in part as follows:
+
+1. An apology by the Servian government in its official journal
+for all Pan-Servian propaganda and for the participation of
+Servian army officers in it, and warning all Servians in the
+future to desist from anti-Austrian demonstrations.
+
+2. That orders to this effect should be issued to the Servian
+army.
+
+3. That Servia should dissolve all societies capable of
+conducting intrigues against Austria.
+
+4. That Servia should curb the activities of the Servian press in
+regard to Austria.
+
+5. That Austrian officials should be permitted to conduct an
+inquiry in Servia independent of the Servian government into the
+Sarajevo plot.
+
+An answer to these demands was sent out at ten minutes before 6
+o"clock on the 25th, in which Servia accepted all demands except
+the last, which it did not deem "in accordance with international
+law and good neighborly relations." It asked that this demand
+should be submitted to The Hague Tribunal. The Austrian Minister
+at Belgrade, Baron Giesl von Gieslingen, refused to accept this
+reply and at once left the capital with the entire staff of the
+legation. The die was cast, as Austria probably intended that it
+should be.
+
+AUSTRIA'S MOTIVE IN MAKING WAR
+
+It had, in fact, become evident early in July that the military
+party in Austria was seeking to manufacture a popular demand for
+war, based on the assassination of the Archduke Ferdinand and his
+wife. Such was the indication of the tone of the Vienna
+newspapers, which appeared desirous of working up a sentiment
+hostile to Servia. It may be doubted if the aged emperor was a
+party to this. Probably his assent was a forced one, due to the
+insistence of the war party and the public sentiment developed by
+it. That the murder of the Archduke was the real cause of the
+action of Austria can scarcely be accepted in view of Servia's
+acceptance of Austria's rigid demands. The actual cause was
+undoubtedly a deeper one, that of Austria's long-cherished
+purpose of gaining a foothold on the Aegean Sea, for which the
+possession of Servia was necessary as a preliminary step. A
+plausible motive was needed, any pretext that would serve as a
+satisfactory excuse to Europe for hostile action and that could
+at the same time be utilized in developing Austrian indignation
+against the Servians. Such a motive came in the act of
+assassination and immediate use was made of it. The Austrian war
+party contended that the deed was planned at Belgrade, that it
+had been fomented by Servian officials, and that these had
+supplied the murderer with explosives and aided in their transfer
+into Bosnia.
+
+What evidence Austria possessed leading to this opinion we do not
+know. While it is not likely that there was any actual evidence,
+the case was one that called for investigation, and Austria was
+plainly within its rights in demanding such an inquiry and due
+punishment of every one found to be connected with the tragic
+deed. But Austria went farther than this. It was willing to
+accept nothing less than a complete and humiliating submission on
+the part of Servia. And the impression was widely entertained,
+whether with or without cause, that in this Austria was not
+acting alone but that it had the full support of Germany. That
+country also may be supposed to have had its ends to gain. What
+these were we shall consider later.
+
+SERVIA ACCEPTS AUSTRIA'S DEMANDS
+
+Imperious as had been the demand of Austria, one which would
+never have been submitted to a Power of equal strength, Servia
+accepted it, expressing itself as willing to comply with all the
+conditions imposed except that relating to the participation of
+Austrian officials in the inquiry, an explanation being asked on
+this point. If this reply should be deemed inadequate, Servia
+stood ready to submit the question at issue to The Hague Peace
+Tribunal and to the Powers which had signed the declaration of
+1909 relating to Bosnia and Herzegovina.
+
+The subsequent action of Austria was significant. The Austrian
+Minister at Belgrade, as before stated, rejected it as
+unsatisfactory and immediately left the Servian capital. He
+acted, in short, with a precipitancy that indicated that he was
+acting under instructions. This was made very evident by what
+immediately followed. When news came on July 28th that war had
+been declared and active hostilities commenced, it was
+accompanied by the statement that Austria would not now be
+satisfied even with a full acceptance of her demands.
+
+That the intention of this imperious demand and what quickly
+followed was to force a war, no one can doubt. Servia's nearly
+complete assent to the conditions imposed was declared to be not
+only unsatisfactory, but also "dishonorable," a word doubtless
+deliberately used. Evidently no door was to be left open for
+retrogressive consideration.
+
+THE IRONIES OF HISTORY
+
+It is one of the ironies of history that a people who once played
+a leading part in saving the Austrian capital from capture should
+come to be threatened by the armies of that capital. This takes
+us back to the era when Servia, a powerful empire of those days,
+fell under the dominion of the conquering Turks, whose armies
+further overran Hungary and besieged Vienna. Had this city been
+captured, all central Europe would have lain open to the
+barbarities of the Turks. In its defense the Servians played a
+leading part, so great a one that we are told by a Hungarian
+historian, "It was the Serb Bacich who saved Vienna." But in 1914
+Servia was brought to the need of saving itself from Vienna.
+
+WHAT AUSTRIA HAD TO GAIN
+
+If it be asked what Austria had to gain by this act; what was her
+aim in forcing war upon a far weaker state; the answer is at
+hand. The Balkan States, of which Servia is a prominent member,
+lie in a direct line between Europe and the Orient. A great power
+occupying the whole of the Balkan peninsula would possess
+political advantages far beyond those enjoyed by Austria-Hungary.
+It would be in a position giving it great influence over, if not
+strategic control of, the Suez Canal, the commerce of the
+Mediterranean, and a considerable all-rail route between Central
+Europe and the far East. Salonika, on the AEgean Sea, now in
+Greek territory, is one of the finest harbors on the
+Mediterranean Sea. A railway through Servia now connects this
+port with Austria and Germany. In addition to this railway it is
+not unlikely that a canal may in the near future connect the
+Danube with the harbor of Salonika. If this project should be
+carried out, the commerce of the Danube and its tributary streams
+and canals, even that of central and western Germany, would be
+able to reach the Mediterranean without passing through the
+perilous Iron Gates of the Danube or being subjected to the
+delays and dangers incident to the long passage through the Black
+Sea and the Grecian Archipelago.
+
+We can see in all this a powerful motive for Austria to seek to
+gain possession of Servia, as a step towards possible future
+control of the whole Balkan peninsula. The commercial and
+manufacturing interests of Austria-Hungary were growing, and
+mastership of such a route to the Mediterranean would mean
+immense advantage to this ambitious empire. Possession of
+northern Italy once gave her the advantage of an important outlet
+to the Mediterranean. This, through events that will be spoken of
+in later chapters, was lost to her. She apparently then sought to
+reach it by a more direct and open road, that leading through
+Salonika.
+
+Such seem the reasons most likely to have been active in the
+Austrian assault upon Servia. The murder of an Austrian archduke
+by an insignificant assassin gave no sufficient warrant for the
+act. The whole movement of events indicates that Austria was not
+seeking retribution for a crime but seizing upon a pretext for a
+predetermined purpose and couching her demands upon Servia in
+terms which no self-respecting nation could accept without
+protest. Servia was to be put in a position from which she could
+not escape and every door of retreat against the arbitrament of
+war was closed against her.
+
+But in this retrospect we are dealing with Austria and Servia
+alone. What brought Germany, what brought France, what brought
+practically the whole of Europe into the struggle? What caused it
+to grow with startling suddenness from a minor into a major
+conflict, from a contest between a bulldog and a terrier into a
+battle between lions? What were the unseen and unnoted conditions
+that, within little more than a week's time, induced all the
+leading nations of Europe to cast down the gage of battle and
+spring full-armed into the arena, bent upon a struggle which
+threatened to surpass any that the world had ever seen? Certainly
+no trifling causes were here involved. Only great and
+far-reaching causes could have brought about such a catastrophe.
+All Europe appeared to be sitting, unknowingly or knowingly, upon
+a powder barrel which only needed some inconsequent hand to apply
+the match. It seems incredible that the mere pulling of a trigger
+by a Servian student and the slaughter of an archduke in the
+Bosnian capital could in a month's time have plunged all Europe
+into war. From small causes great events may rise. Certainly that
+with which we are here dealing strikingly illustrates this homely
+apothegm.
+
+HOW THE WAR BECAME CONTINENTAL
+
+We cannot hope to point out the varied causes which were at work
+in this vast event. Very possibly the leading ones are unknown to
+us. Yet some of the important ones are evident and may be made
+evident, and to these we must restrict ourselves.
+
+Allusion has already been made to the general belief that the
+Emperor of Germany was deeply concerned in it, and that Austria
+would not have acted as it did without assurance of support, in
+fact without direct instigation, from some strong allied Power,
+and this Power is adjudged alike by public and private opinion to
+have been Germany, acting in the person of its ambitious war
+lord, the dominating Kaiser.
+
+It may be stated that all the Powers concerned have sought to
+disclaim responsibility. Thus Servia called the world to witness
+that her answer to Austria was the limit of submission and
+conciliation. Austria, through her ambassador to the United
+States, solemnly declared that her assault upon Servia was a
+measure of "self-defense." Russia explained her action as
+"benevolent intervention," and expressed "a humble hope in
+omnipotent providence" that her hosts would be triumphant.
+Germany charged France with perfidious attack upon the unarmed
+border of the fatherland, and proclaimed a holy war for "the
+security of her territory." France and England, Belgium and Italy
+deplored the conflict and protested that they were innocent of
+offense. So far as all this is concerned the facts are generally
+held to point to Germany as the chief instigator of the war.
+
+Russia, indeed, had made threatening movements toward Austria as
+a warning to her to desist from her threatened invasion of
+Servia. Great Britain proposed mediation. Germany made no
+movement in the direction of preventing the war, but directed its
+attention to Russia, warning it to stop mobilization within
+twenty-four hours, and immediately afterward beginning a similar
+movement of mobilization in its own territory. On August 1st
+Germany declared war against Russia, the first step towards
+making the contest a continental one. On the 2d, when France
+began mobilization, German forces moved against Russia and France
+simultaneously and invaded the neutral states of Luxembourg and
+Belgium. It was her persistence in the latter movement that
+brought Great Britain into the contest, as this country was
+pledged to support Belgian neutrality. On August 4th, Great
+Britain sent an ultimatum to Germany to withdraw from the neutral
+territory which her troops had entered and demanded an answer by
+midnight. Germany declined to answer satisfactorily and at 11
+o'clock war was declared by Great Britain.
+
+AN EDITORIAL OPINION
+
+As regards the significance of these movements, in which Germany
+hurled declarations of war in rapid succession to east and west,
+and forced the issue of a continental war upon nations which had
+taken no decisive step, it may suffice to quote an editorial
+summing up of the situation as regards Germany, from the
+Philadelphia North American of August 7th:
+
+"From these facts there is no escape. Leaving aside all questions
+of justice or political expediency, the aggressor throughout has
+been Germany. Austria's fury over the assassination of the heir
+to the throne was natural. But Servia tendered full reparation.
+
+So keen and conservative an authority as Rear Admiral Mahan
+declares that 'the aggressive insolence' of Austria's ultimatum
+'and Sevia's concession of all demands except those too
+humiliating for national self-respect' show that behind Austria's
+assault was the instigation of Berlin. He adds:
+
+"Knowing how the matter would be viewed in Russia, it is
+incredible that Austria would have ventured on the ultimatum
+unless assured beforehand of the consent of Germany. The
+inference is irresistible that it was the pretext for a war
+already determined upon as soon as plausible occasion offered.'
+
+"Circumstantial evidence, at least, places responsibility for the
+flinging of the first firebrand upon the government of the
+Kaiser. Now, who added fuel to the flames, until the great
+conflagration was under way?
+
+"The next move was the Czar's. 'Fraternal sentiments of the
+Russian people for the Slavs in Servia,' he says, led him to
+order partial mobilization, following Austria's invasion of
+Servia. Instantly Germany protested, and within forty-eight hours
+sent an ultimatum demanding that Russia cease her preparations.
+On the following day Germany began mobilizing, and twenty-four
+hours later declared war on Russia. Mobilization in France,
+necessitated by these events, was anticipated by Germany, which
+simultaneously flung forces into Russia, France, Luxembourg and
+Belgium.
+
+"It was Germany's historic policy of "blood and iron" that fired
+Austria to attempt the crushing of Servia. It was Germany that
+hurled an ultimatum, swiftly followed by an army, at Russia. It
+was Germany that struck first at the French frontier. It was
+Germany that trampled upon solemn treaty engagements by invading
+the neutral states of Luxembourg and Belgium. And it was Germany
+that, in answer to England's demand that the neutrality of
+Belgium be protected, declared war against Great Britain.
+
+"Regardless, therefore, of questions of right and wrong, it is
+undeniable that in each succeeding crisis Germany has taken the
+aggressive. In so doing she has been inspired by a supreme
+confidence in her military might. But she has less reason to be
+proud of her diplomacy. The splendid audacity of her moves cannot
+obscure the fact that in making the case upon which she will be
+judged she has been outmaneuvered by the deliberation of Russia,
+the forbearance of France and the patience of Great Britain. She
+has assumed the role of international autocrat, while giving her
+foes the advantage of prosecuting a patriotic war of defense.
+
+"Particularly is this true touching the violation of neutral
+territory. For nearly half a century the duchy of Luxembourg has
+been considered a 'perpetually neutral state,' under solemn
+guarantee of Austria, Great Britain, Germany and Russia. Since
+1830, when Belgium seceded from the Netherlands, it, too, has
+been held 'an independent and perpetually neutral state,' that
+status being solemnly declared in a convention signed hy Great
+Britain, France, Russia, Austria and Prussia. Yet the first war
+move of Germany was to overrun these countries, seize their
+railroads, bombard their cities and lay waste their territories.
+
+"For forty years Germany has been the exemplar of a progressive
+civilization. In spite of her adherence to inflated militarism,
+she has put the whole world in her debt by her inspiring
+industrial and scientific achievements. Her people have taught
+mankind lessons of incalculable value, and her sons have enriched
+far distant lands with their genius. Not the least of the
+catastrophes inflicted by this inhuman war is that an unbridled
+autocracy has brought against the great German empire an
+indictment for arrogant assault upon the peace of nations and the
+security of human institutions."
+
+IS THE KAISER RESPONSIBLE?
+
+How much reliance is to be placed on the foregoing newspaper
+opinion, and on the prevailing sentiment holding Kaiser Wilhelm
+responsible for flinging the war bomb that disrupted the ranks of
+peace, no one can say. Every one naturally looked for the
+fomenter of this frightful international conflict and was
+disposed to place the blame on the basis of rumor and personal
+feeling. On the other hand each nation concerned has vigorously
+disclaimed responsibility for the cataclysm. Austria - very
+meekly - claimed that Servia precipitated the conflict. Germany
+blamed it upon Russia and France, the former from Slavic race
+sentiment, the latter from enmity that had existed since the loss
+of Alsace and Lorraine in 1870. They, on the contrary, laid all
+the blame upon Germany. In the case of England alone we have a
+clear vista. The obligation of the island kingdom to maintain the
+neutral position of Belgium and the utter disregard of this
+neutrality by Germany forced her to take part and throw her
+armies into the field for the preservation of her international
+obligations.
+
+Many opinions were extant, many views advanced. One of these,
+from Robert C. Long, a war correspondent of note, laid the total
+responsibility upon Austria, which, he said, plunged Europe into
+war in disregard of the Kaiser, who vigorously sought to prevent
+the outbreak, even threatening his ally in his efforts to
+preserve peace. In his view, "All the blood-guiltiness in this
+war will rest upon two Powers, Austria and Russia. It rests on
+Austria for her undue harshness to Servia and on Russia for its
+dishonesty in secretly mobilizing its entire army at a time when
+it was imploring the Kaiser to intervene for peace, and when the
+Kaiser was working for peace with every prospect of success."
+
+We have quoted one editorial opinion holding Germany wholly
+responsible. Here is another, from the New York TIMES, which,
+with a fair degree of justice, distributes the responsibility
+among all the warring nations of Europe:
+
+"Germany is not responsible; Russia is not responsible, or
+Austria, or France, or England. The pillars of civilization are
+undermined and human aspirations bludgeoned down by no Power, but
+by all Powers; by no autocrats, but by all autocrats; not because
+this one or that has erred or dared or dreamed or swaggered, but
+because all, in a mad stampede for armament, trade and territory,
+have sowed swords and guns, nourished harvests of death-dealing
+crops, made ready the way.
+
+"For what reason other than war have billions in bonds and taxes
+been clamped on the backs of all Europe? None sought to evade
+war; each sought to be prepared to triumph when it came. At most
+some chancelleries whispered for delay, postponement; they knew
+the clash to be inevitable; if not today, tomorrow. Avoid war!
+What else have they lived for, what else prepared for, what else
+have they inculcated in the mind of youth than the sureness of
+the conflict and the great glory of offering themselves to this
+Moloch in sacrifice?
+
+"No Power involved can cover up the stain. It is indelible, the
+sin of all Europe. It could have been prevented by common
+agreement. There was no wish to prevent it. Munition
+manufacturers were not alone in urging the race to destruction,
+physical and financial. The leaders were for it. It was policy. A
+boiling pot will boil, a nurtured seed will grow. There was no
+escape from the avowed goal. A slow drift to the inevitable, a
+thunderbolt forged, the awful push toward the vortex! What men
+and nations want they get."
+
+GERMANY'S STAKE IN THE WAR
+
+What had Germany to gain in the war in the instigation of which
+she is charged with being so deeply involved? Territorial
+aggrandizement may have been one of her purposes. Belgium and
+Holland lay between her and the open Atlantic, and the possession
+of these countries, with their splendid ports, would pay her well
+for a reasonable degree of risk and cost. The invasion of Belgium
+as her first move in the war game may have had an ulterior
+purpose in the acquisition of that country, one likely to be as
+distasteful to France as the taking over of Alsace-Lorraine.
+Perhaps the neutral position taken by Holland, with her seeming
+inclination in favor of Germany, may have had more than racial
+relations behind it. Considerations of ultimate safety from
+annexation may have had its share in this attitude of neutrality.
+
+The general impression has been that Germany went to war with the
+purpose of establishing beyond question her political and
+military supremacy on the European continent. Military despotism
+in Germany was the decisive factor in making inevitable the
+general war. The Emperor of Germany stood as the incarnation and
+exponent of the Prussian policy of military autocracy. He had
+ruled all German States in unwavering obedience to the militarist
+maxim: "In times of peace prepare for war." He had used to the
+full his autocratic power in building up the German Empire and in
+making it not only a marvel of industrial efficiency, but also a
+stupendous military machine. In this effort he had burdened the
+people of Germany with an ever-increasing war budget. The limit
+in this direction was reached with the war budget of the year
+1912 when the revenues of the princes and of all citizens of
+wealth were specially taxed. No new sources of revenue remained.
+A crisis had come.
+
+That crisis, as sometimes claimed, was not any menace from
+Britain or any fear of the British power. It was rather the very
+real and very rapidly rising menace of the new great Slav power
+on Germany's border, including, as it did, the Russian Empire and
+the entire line of Slav countries that encircled Germanic Austria
+from the Adriatic to Bohemia. These Slav peoples are separated
+from the governing Teutonic race in the Austrian Empire by the
+gulfs of blood, language, and religion. And in Europe the Slav
+population very largely outnumbers the Teuton population and is
+growing much more rapidly.
+
+Recent events, especially in the Balkan wars, had made it plain,
+not to the German Emperor alone, but to all the world, that the
+growth into an organized power of more than two hundred millions
+of Slav peoples along nearly three thousand miles of
+international frontier was a menace to the preservation of Teuton
+supremacy in Europe. That Teuton supremacy was based on the
+sword. The German Emperor's appeal was to "My sword." But when
+the new sword of the united Slav power was allowed to be
+unsheathed, German supremacy was threatened on its own ground and
+by the weapon of its own choosing.
+
+However all this be, and it must be admitted that it is to a
+degree speculative, there were in 1914 conditions existing that
+appeared to render the time a suitable one for the seemingly
+inevitable continental war. Revelations pointing to defects in
+the French army, deficiencies of equipment and weaknesses in
+artillery, had been made in the French Parliament. The debate
+that occurred was fully dwelt upon in the German papers. And on
+July 16th the organ of Berlin radicalism, the VOSSICHE ZEITUNG,
+published a leading article to show that Russia was not prepared
+for war, and never had been. As for France, it said: "A Gallic
+cock with a lame wing is not the ideal set up by the Russians.
+And when the Russian eagle boasts of being in the best of health
+who is to believe him? Why should the French place greater
+confidence in the inveterate Russian disorganization than in
+their own defective organization?"
+
+As regards the Kaiser's own estimate of his preparedness for war,
+and the views of national polity he entertained, we shall let him
+speak for himself in the following extracts from former
+utterances:
+
+"We will be everywhere victorious even if we are surrounded by
+enemies on all sides and even if we have to fight superior
+numbers, for our most powerful ally is God above, who, since the
+time of the Great Elector and Great King, has always been on our
+side." - At Berlin, March 29, 1901.
+
+"I vowed never to strike for world mastery. The world empire that
+I then dreamed of was to create for the German empire on all
+sides the most absolute confidence as a quiet, honest and
+peaceable neighbor. I have vowed that if ever the time came when
+history should speak of a German world power or a Hohenzollern
+world power this should not be based on conquest, but come
+through a mutual striving of nations after a common purpose.
+
+"After much has been done internally in a military way, the next
+thing must be the arming ourselves at sea. Every German
+battleship is a new guarantee for the peace of the world. We are
+the salt of the earth, but must prove worthy of being so.
+Therefore, our youth must learn to deny what is not good for
+them.
+
+"With all my heart I hope that golden peace will continue to be
+present with us." - At Bremen, March 22, 1905.
+
+"My final and last care is for my fighting forces on land and
+sea. May God grant that war may not come, but should the cloud
+descend, I am firmly convinced that the army will acquit itself
+as it did so nobly thirty-five years ago." - At Berlin, February
+25, 1906.
+
+In the early days of the reign of William II war was prominent in
+his utterances. He was the War Lord in full feather, and the
+world at that time looked with dread upon this new and somewhat
+blatant apostle of militarism. Yet year after year passed until
+the toll of almost three decades was achieved, without his
+drawing the sword, and the world began to regard him as an
+apostle of peace, a wise and capable ruler who could gain his
+ends without the shedding of blood. What are we to believe now?
+Had he been wearing a mask for all these years, biding his time,
+hiding from view a deeply cherished purpose? Or did he really
+believe that a mission awaited him, that regeneration of the
+world through the sanguinary path of the battle-field was his
+duty, and that by the aid of a successful war he could inaugurate
+a safer and sounder era of peace?
+
+We throw out these ideas as suggestions only. What the Kaiser
+purposed, what deep-laid schemes of international policy he
+entertained, will, perhaps, never be known. But if he was really
+responsible for the great war, as he was so widely accused of
+being, the responsibility he assumed was an awful one. If he was
+not responsible, as he declared and as some who claim to have
+been behind the scenes maintain, the world will be ready to
+absolve him when his innocence has been made evident.
+
+WHY RUSSIA ENTERED THE FIELD
+
+In this survey of the causes of the great war under consideration
+the position of Russia comes next. That country was the first to
+follow Austria and begin the threatening work of mobilization.
+Germany's first open participation consisted in a warming to
+Russia that this work must cease. Only when her warning was
+disregarded did Germany begin mobilization and declare war. All
+this was the work of a very few days, but in this era of active
+military preparedness it needs only days, only hours in some
+instances, to change from a state of peace into a state of war
+and hurl great armed hosts against the borders of hostile
+nations.
+
+The general impression was that it was the Slavic race sentiment
+that inspired Russia's quick action. Servia, a country of Slavs,
+brothers in race to a large section of the people of Russia, was
+threatened with national annihilation and her great kinsman
+sprang to her rescue, determined that she should not be absorbed
+by her land-hungry neighbor. This seemed to many a sufficient
+cause for Russia's action. Not many years before, when Austria
+annexed her wards, Bosnia and Herzegovina, both Slavic countries,
+Russia protested against the act. She would doubtless have done
+more than protest but for her financial and military weakness
+arising from the then recent Russo-Japanese War. In 1914 she was
+much stronger in both these elements of national power and lost
+not a day in preparing to march to Servia's aid.
+
+But was this the whole, or indeed the chief, moving impulse in
+Russia's action? Was she so eager an advocate of Pan-Slavism as
+such a fact would indicate? Had she not some other purpose in
+view, some fish of her own to fry, some object of moment to
+obtain? Many thought so. They were not willing to credit the
+Russian bear with an act of pure international benevolence. Wars
+of pure charity are rarely among the virtuous acts of nations. As
+it had been suggested that Germany saw in the war a possible
+opportunity to gain a frontier on the Atlantic, so it was hinted
+that Russia had in mind a similar frontier on the Mediterranean.
+Time and again she had sought to wring Constantinople from the
+hands of the Turks. In 1877 she was on the point of achieving
+this purpose when she was halted and turned back by the Congress
+of Berlin and the bellicose attitude of the nations that stood
+behind it.
+
+Here was another and seemingly a much better opportunity. The
+Balkan War had almost accomplished the conquest of the great
+Turkish capital and left Turkey in a state of serious weakness.
+If Europe should be thrown into the throes of a general war, in
+which every nation would have its own interests to care for,
+Russia's opportunity to seize upon the prize for which she had so
+long sought was an excellent one, there being no one in a
+position to say her nay. To Russia the possession of
+Constantinople was like the possession of a new world, and this
+may well have been her secret motive in springing without
+hesitation into the war. Her long-sought prize hung temptingly
+within reach of her hand, the European counterpart of the "Monroe
+Doctrine" could not now be evoked to stay her grasp, and it seems
+highly probable that in this may have lain the chief cause of
+Russia's participation in the war.
+
+FRANCE'S HATRED OF GERMANY
+
+The Republic of France was less hasty than Russia and Germany in
+issuing a declaration of war. Yet there, too, the order of
+mobilization was quickly issued and French troops were on the
+march toward the German border before Germany had taken a similar
+step. France had not forgotten her humiliation in 1870. So far
+was she from forgetting it that she cherished a vivid
+recollection of what she had lost and an equally vivid enmity
+towards Germany in consequence. Enmity is hardly the word. Hatred
+better fits the feeling entertained. And this was kept vitally
+alive by the fact that Alsace and Lorraine, two of her former
+provinces, still possessing a considerable French population,
+were now held as part of the dominions of her enemy. The sore
+rankled and hope of retribution lay deep in the heart of the
+French. Here seemed an opportunity to achieve this long-cherished
+purpose, and we may reasonably believe that the possibility of
+regaining this lost territory made France eager to take part in
+the coming war. She had been despoiled by Germany, a valued
+portion of her territory had been wrested from her grasp, a
+promising chance of regaining it lay before her. She had the men;
+she had the arms; she had a military organization vastly superior
+to that of 1870; she had the memory of her former triumphs over
+the now allied nations of Austria and Germany; she had her
+obligations to aid Russia as a further inducement. The causes of
+her taking part in the war are patent, especially in view of the
+fact that in a very brief interval after her declaration her
+troops had crossed the border and were marching gaily into
+Alsace, winning battles and occupying towns as they advanced.
+
+GREAT BRITAIN AND ITALY
+
+We have suggested that in the case alike of Austria, Russia,
+Germany and France the hope of gaining valuable acquisitions of
+territory was entertained. In the case of France, enmity to
+Germany was an added motive, the territory she sought being land
+of which she had been formerly despoiled. These purposes of
+changing the map of Europe did not apply to or influence Great
+Britain. That country had no territory to gain and no great
+military organization to exercise. She possessed the most
+powerful navy of any country in the world, but she was moved by
+no desire of showing her strength upon the sea. There was no
+reason, so far as any special advantage to herself was concerned,
+for her taking part in the war, and her first step was a generous
+effort to mediate between the Powers in arms.
+
+Only when Belgium - a small nation that was in a sense under the
+guardianship of Great Britain, so far as its nationality and
+neutrality were concerned - was invaded by Germany without
+warning, did Britain feel it incumbent upon her to come to its
+aid. This may not have been entirely an act of benevolence. There
+was a probability that Germany, once in control of Belgium, could
+not readily let go. She might add it to her empire, a fact likely
+to seriously affect British sea-power. However this be, Great
+Britain lost no time after the invasion in becoming a party to
+the continental war, sending her fleet abroad and enlisting
+troops for service in the aid of her allies, France and Belgium.
+
+Italy, a member of the Triple Alliance, the other members of
+which were Germany and Austria, was the only one of the great
+Powers that held aloof. She had absolutely nothing to gain by
+taking part in the war, while her late large expenses in the
+conquest of Tripoli had seriously depleted her war chest. As
+regards her alliance with Germany and Austria, it put her under
+no obligation to come to their aid in an offensive war. Her
+obligation was restricted to aid in case they were attacked, and
+she justly held that no such condition existed. As a result,
+Germany and Austria found themselves at war with the three
+powerful members of the Triple Entente, while Italy, the third
+member of the Triple Alliance, declined to draw the sword.
+
+The defection of Italy was a serious loss to the power of the
+allies, so much so that Emperor William threatened her with war
+if she failed to fulfil her assumed obligations. This threat
+Italy quietly ignored. She gave indications, in fact, that her
+sympathies were with the opposite party. Thus Germany and Austria
+found themselves pitted against three great Powers and a possible
+fourth, with the addition of the two small nations of Servia and
+Belgium. And the latter were not to be despised as of negligible
+importance. Servia quickly showed an ability to check the forward
+movements of Austria, while Belgium, without aid, long held a
+powerful German army at bay, defending the city and fortresses of
+Liege with a boldness and success that called forth the admiring
+acclamations of the world.
+
+THE TRIPLE ALLIANCE AND TRIPLE ENTENTE
+
+This review of causes and motives may be supplemented by a brief
+statement of what is meant by the Triple Alliance and Triple
+Entente, terms which come into common prominence in discussing
+European politics. They indicate the division of Europe, so far
+as its greater Powers are concerned, into two fully or partially
+allied bodies, the former consisting of Germany, Austria and
+Italy, the latter of Great Britain, France and Russia. These
+organizations are of comparatively recent date. The Alliance
+began in 1879 in a compact between Germany and Austria, a Dual
+Alliance, which was converted into a Triple one in 1883, Italy
+then, through the influence of Bismarck, joining the alliance. In
+this compact Austria and Germany pledged themselves to mutual
+assistance if attacked by Russia; Italy and Germany to the same
+if attacked by France.
+
+The Triple Entente - or Understanding - arose from a Dual
+Alliance between France and Russia, formed in 1887, an informal
+understanding between Britain and France in 1904 and a similar
+understanding between Britain and Russia in 1907. Its purpose, as
+formed by Edward VII, was to balance the Triple Alliance and thus
+convert Europe into two great military camps. When organized
+there seemed little probability of its being called into activity
+for many years.
+
+
+Chapter III. STRENGTH AND RESOURCES OF THE WARRING POWERS
+Old and New Methods in War - Costs of Modern Warfare - Nature of
+National Resources - British and American Military Systems -
+Naval Strength - Resources of Austria-Hungary - Resources of
+Germany - Resources of Russia - Resources of France - Resources
+of Great Britain - Servia and Belgium
+
+Within the whole history of mankind the nations of the earth had
+never been so thoroughly equipped for the art of warfare as they
+were in 1914. While the arts of construction have enormously
+developed, those of destruction have fully kept pace with them;
+and the horrors of war have enormously increased side by side
+with the benignities of peace. It is interesting to trace the
+history of warfare from this point of view. Beginning with the
+club and hammer of the stone age, advancing through the bow and
+arrow and the sling-shot of later times, this art, even in the
+great days of ancient civilization, the eras of Greece and Rome,
+had advanced little beyond the sword and spear, crude weapons of
+destruction as regarded in our times. They have in great part
+been set aside as symbols of military dignity, emblems of the
+"pomp and circumstance of glorious war."
+
+Descending through the Middle Ages we find the sword and spear
+still holding sway, with the bow as an important accessory for
+the use of the common soldier. As for the knight, he became an
+iron-clad champion, so incased in steel that he could fight
+effectively only on horseback, becoming largely helpless on foot.
+At length, the greatest stage in the history of war, the notable
+invention of gunpowder was achieved, and an enormous
+transformation took place in the whole terrible art. The musket,
+the rifle, the pistol, the cannon were one by one evolved, to
+develop in the nineteenth century into the breech-loader, the
+machine gun, the bomb, and the multitude of devices fitted to
+bring about death and destruction by wholesale, instead of by the
+retail methods of older days.
+
+At sea, the sailing vessel, with her far-flung white wings and
+rows of puny guns, has given way to the steel-clad battleship
+with her fewer but enormously larger cannons, capable of flinging
+huge masses of iron many miles through the air and with a
+precision of aim that seems incredible for such great distances.
+
+We must add to this the torpedo boat, a tiny craft with a weapon
+capable of sinking the most costly and stupendous of battleships,
+and the submarine, fitted to creep unseen under blockading
+fleets, and deal destruction with nothing to show the hand that
+dealt the deadly blow. Even the broad expanse of the air has been
+made a field of warlike activity, with scouting airships flying
+above contending armies and signaling their most secret movements
+to the forces below.
+
+OLD AND NEW METHODS IN WAR
+
+In regard to loss of life on the battle-field, it may be said
+that many of the wars of ancient times surpassed the bloodiest of
+those of modern days, despite the enormously more destructive
+weapons and implements now employed. When men fought hand to
+hand, and no idea of quarter for the defeated existed, entire
+armies were at times slaughtered on the field. In our days, when
+the idea of mercy for the vanquished prevails, this wholesale
+slaughter of beaten hosts has ceased, and the death list of the
+battle-field has been largely reduced by caution on the part of
+the fighters. With the feeling that a dead soldier is utterly
+useless, and a wounded one often worse than useless, as
+constituting an impediment, every means of saving life is
+utilized. Soldiers now fight miles apart. Prostrate, hidden,
+taking advantage of every opportunity of protection, every
+natural advantage or artificial device, vast quantities of
+ammunition are wasted on the empty air, every ball that finds its
+quarry in human flesh being mayhap but one in hundreds that go
+astray. In the old-time wars actual hand-to-hand fighting took
+place. Almost every stroke told, every thrusting blade was
+directly parried or came back stained with blood. In modern wars
+fighting of this kind has ceased. A battle has become a matter of
+machinery. The strong arm and stalwart heart are replaced by the
+bullet-flinging machine, and it is a rare event for a man to know
+to whose hand he owes wound or death. Such, at least, was largely
+the case in the war between Russia and Japan in 1905. But in
+recent battles we read of hordes of soldiers charging up to the
+muzzles of machine guns, and being mowed down like ripened wheat.
+
+COSTS OF MODERN WARFARE
+
+But while loss of human life in war has not greatly increased, in
+other directions the cost of warfare has enormously grown. In the
+past, little special preparation was needed by the fighter.
+Armies could be recruited off-hand from city or farm and do
+valiant duty in the field, with simple and cheap weapons. In our
+days years of preliminary preparation are deemed necessary and
+the costs of war go on during times of profound peace, millions
+of men who could be used effectively in the peaceful industries
+spending the best years of their lives in learning the most
+effective methods of destroying their fellow men.
+
+This is only one phase of the element of cost. Great workshops
+are devoted to the preparation of military material, of
+absolutely no use to mankind except as instruments of
+destruction. The costs of war, even in times of peace, are thus
+very large. But they increase in an enormous proportion after war
+has actually begun, millions of dollars being needed where tens
+formerly sufficed, and national bankruptcy threatening the nation
+that keeps its armies long in the field. The American Civil War,
+fought half a century ago, was a costly procedure for the
+American people. If it had been fought five or ten years ago its
+cost would have been increased five-fold, so great has been the
+progress in this terrible art in the interval.
+
+NATURE OF NATIONAL RESOURCES
+
+It is our purpose in the present chapter to take up the subject
+of this cost and review the condition and resources of the
+several nations which were involved in the dread internecine
+struggle of 1914, the frightful conflict of nations that moved
+like a great panorama before our eyes. These resources are of two
+kinds. One of them consists in the material wealth of the nations
+concerned, the product of the fields and factories, the mineral
+treasures beneath the soil, the results of trade and commercial
+activity and the conditions of national finance, including the
+extent of available revenue and the indebtedness which hangs over
+each nation, much of it a heritage from former wars which have
+left little beyond this aggravating record of their existence. It
+is one which adds something to the cost of every particle of food
+consumed by the people, every shred of clothing worn by them.
+Additions to this incubus of debt little disturb the rules when
+blithely or bitterly engaging in new wars, but every such
+addition adds to the burdens of taxation laid on the shoulders of
+the groaning citizens, and is sure to deepen the harvest of
+retribution when the time for it arrives.
+
+A second of these resources is that of preparation for war in
+time of peace, the training of the able-bodied citizens in the
+military art, until practically the entire nation becomes
+converted into a vast army, its members, after their term of
+compulsory service, engaging in ordinary labors in times of
+peace, yet liable to be called into the field whenever the war
+lords desire, to face the death-belching field piece and machine
+gun in a sanguinary service in which they have little or no
+personal concern. This preparedness, with the knowledge of the
+duties of a soldier which it involves, is a valuable war resource
+to any nation that is saddled with such a system of universal
+military training. And few nations of Europe and the East are now
+without it. Great Britain is the chief one in Europe, while in
+America the United States is a notable example of a nation that
+has adopted the opposite policy, that of keeping its population
+at peaceful labor, steadily adding to its resources, during the
+whole time in which peace prevails, and trusting to the courage
+and mental resources of its citizens to teach them quickly the
+art of fighting when, if ever, the occasion shall arrive.
+
+It must be admitted that the European system of militarism is
+likely to be of great advantage in the early days of a war, in
+which large bodies of trained soldiers can be hurled with
+destructive force against hastily gathered militia. The
+distinction between trained and untrained soldiers, however,
+rapidly disappears in a war of long continuance. Experience in
+the field is a lesson far superior to any gained in mock warfare,
+and the taking part in a few battles will teach the art of
+warfare to an extent surpassing that of years of marching and
+counter-marching upon the training field.
+
+BRITISH AND AMERICAN MILITARY SYSTEMS
+
+Britain and the United States, the only two of the greater
+nations that have adopted the policy here considered, are not
+trusting completely to chance. Each of them has a body of regular
+troops, fitted for police duty in time of peace and for field
+duty in time of war, and serving as a nucleus fitted to give a
+degree of coherence to raw militia when the sword is drawn.
+Subsidiary to these are bodies of volunteer troops, training as a
+recreation rather than as an occupation, yet constituting a
+valuable auxiliary to the regular forces. This system possesses
+the advantage of maintaining no soldiers except those kept in
+constant and needful duty, all the remaining population staying
+at their regular labors and adding very materially every year to
+the resources of the nation, while saving the great sums expended
+without adequate return in the process of keeping up the system
+of militarism.
+
+What is above said refers only to the human element in the
+system. In addition is the necessity of preparing and keeping in
+store large quantities or war material - cannons, rifles,
+ammunition, etc. - the building of inland forts and coast and
+harbor fortifications, for ready and immediate use in time of
+war. In this all the nations are alike actively engaged, the
+United States and Britain as well as those of the European
+continent, and none of them are likely to be caught amiss in this
+particular. Cannon and gunpowder eat no food and call for no pay
+or pension, and once got ready can wait with little loss of
+efficiency. They may, indeed, become antiquated through new
+invention and development, and need to be kept up to date in this
+particular. But otherwise they can be readily kept in store and
+each nation may with comparative ease maintain itself on a level
+with others as regards its supply of material of war.
+
+NAVAL STRENGTH
+
+In one field of war-preparation little of the distinction
+indicated exists. This is that of ocean warfare, in which rivalry
+between the great Powers goes on without restriction - at least
+between the distinctively maritime nations. In this field of
+effort, the building of gigantic battleships and minor war
+vessels, Britain has kept itself in advance of all others, as a
+nation in which the sea is likely to be the chief field of
+warlike activity. Beginning with a predominance in war ships, it
+has steadily retained it, adding new and constantly greater war
+ships to its fleet with a feverish activity, under the idea that
+here is its true field of defense. It has sought vigorously to
+keep itself on a level in this particular with any two of its
+rivals in sea power. While it has not quite succeeded in this,
+the United States and Germany pushing it closely, it is well in
+the lead as compared with any single Power, and to keep this lead
+it is straining every nerve and fiber of its national capacity.
+
+RESOURCES OF AUSTRIA-HUNGARY
+
+Coming now to a statement of the strength and resources of the
+chief Powers concerned in the present war, Austria-Hungary, as
+the originator of the outbreak, stands first. It is scarcely
+necessary to repeat that its severe demands upon Servia, arising
+from the murder of the Archduke Ferdinand and its refusal to
+accept Servia's almost complete acceptance of its terms, led to
+an immediate declaration of war upon the small offending state,
+the war fever thus started quickly extending from side to side of
+the continent. Therefore in considering the existing conditions
+of the various countries involved, those of Austria-Hungary
+properly come first, the others following in due succession.
+
+Austria-Hungary is a dual kingdom, each partner to the union
+having its separate national organization and legislative body.
+While both are under the rule of one monarch, Francis Joseph
+being at once the Emperor of Austria and the King of Hungary,
+their union is not a very intimate one. There is large racial
+distinction between the two countries, and Hungary cherishes a
+strong feeling of animosity to Austria, the outcome of acts of
+tyranny and barbarity not far in the past.
+
+The two countries closely approach each other in area, Austria
+having 115,903 and Hungary 125,039 square miles; making a total
+of 240,942. The populations also do not vary largely, the total
+being estimated at about 50,000,000. Of these the Slavs number
+more than 24,000,000, approaching one half the total , while of
+Germans there are but 11,500,000, little more than half of the
+Slavic population. The Magyars, or Hungarians, a people of
+eastern origin, and the main element of Hungarian population,
+number about 8,750,000. In addition there are several millions of
+Roumanian and Italic stock, and a considerable number of Jews and
+Gypsies. The inclusion of this heterogeneous population into one
+kingdom dates far back in medieval history, and it was not until
+1867, as a consequence of a vigorous Hungarian demand, that
+Austria and Hungary became divided into separate nations, the
+remnant of their former close union remaining in their being
+ruled by one monarch, the venerable Francis Joseph, who is still
+upon the throne. This division quickly followed the war between
+Prussia and Austria in 1866, and was one of the results of the
+defeat of Austria in that war.
+
+Austria is a hilly or mountainous country, its plains occupying
+only about one fifth of the total territory. The most extensive
+tracts of low or flat land occur in Hungary, Galicia and
+Slavonia, the great Hungarian plain having an area of 36,000
+square miles. Much of this is highly fertile, and Hungary is the
+great granary of the country. Austria-Hungary is well watered by
+the Danube and its tributaries and has a small extent of
+sea-coast on the Adriatic, its principal ports being Trieste,
+Pola and Fiume. Its railways are about 30,000 miles in length. In
+consequence of its interior position its largest trade is with
+Germany, through which empire there is also an extensive transit
+commerce. Its mountainous character makes it rich in minerals,
+the chief of these being coal, iron, and salt.
+
+Bosnia and Herzegovina, formerly part of Turkey in Europe, were
+put under the military occupation and administrative rule of
+Austria after the Russo-Turkish war of 1877-8, and in 1908 were
+fully annexed by Austria, an act of spoliation which had its
+ultimate result in the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand in
+1914, and may thus be considered the instigating agency in the
+1914 war.
+
+The finances of Austria-Hungary may be briefly given. Austria has
+an annual revenue of $636,909,000; Hungary of $410,068,000; their
+expenditure equaling these sums. The debt of Austria is stated at
+$1,433,511,000; of Hungary, $1,257,810,000; and of the joint
+states at $1,050,000,000. Military service is obligatory on all
+over twenty years of age who are capable of bearing arms, the
+total terms of service being twelve years, of which three are
+passed in the line, seven in the reserve, and two in the
+Landwehr. The army is estimated to number 390,000 on the peace
+footing and over 2,000,000 on the war footing. Its navy numbers
+four modern and nine older battleships, with twelve cruisers and
+a number of smaller craft.
+
+RESOURCES OF GERMANY
+
+Germany, in the census of 1910, was credited with a population of
+64,925,993. This is in great part composed of Teutons, or men of
+German race, its people being far less heterogeneous than those
+of Austria, though it includes several millions of Slavs,
+Lithuanians, Poles and others. It has an area of 208,738 square
+miles. It is mountainous in the south and center, but in the
+north there is a wide plain extending to the German Ocean and the
+Baltic Sea, and forming part of the great watershed which
+stretches across Europe. Its soil, except in the more rugged and
+mountainous districts, is prolific, being well watered and
+bearing abundant crops of the ordinary cereals. Potatoes, hemp,
+and flax are very abundant crops and the sugar beet is
+extensively cultivated. The forests are of great extent and
+value, and are carefully conserved to yield a large production
+without over cutting. Among domestic animals, the cattle, sheep
+and swine of certain districts have long been famous.
+
+The minerals are numerous and some of them of much value, those
+of chief importance being coal, iron, zinc, lead and salt. While
+much attention is given to mining and agriculture, the
+manufacturing industries are especially important. Linens and
+other textiles are widely produced and iron manufacture is
+largely carried on. The Krupp iron works at Essen are of
+world-wide fame, and the cannon made there are used in the forts
+of many distant nations.
+
+These are a few only of the large variety of manufactures, a
+market for which is found in all parts of the world, the commerce
+of Germany being widely extended. In short, the empire has come
+into very active rivalry with Great Britain in the development of
+commerce, and to its progress in this direction it owes much of
+its flourishing condition. Hamburg is by far the most important
+seaport, Bremen, Stettin, Danzig and others also being thriving
+ports. The total length of railway is over 40,000 miles.
+
+The annual revenue of the German Empire is nearly $900,000,000;
+that of its component states, $1,500,000,000; that of the states
+at $3,735,000,000. The revenue is derived chiefly from customs
+duties, excise duties on beet-root sugar, salt, tobacco and malt
+and contributions from the several states.
+
+Germany is the foster home of modern militarism and is held to
+have the most complete army system in the world. Every man
+capable of bearing arms must begin his military training on the
+1st of January of the year in which he reaches the age of twenty,
+and continue it to the end of his forty-second year, unless
+released from this duty by the competent authorities, either
+altogether or for times of peace.
+
+Seven years of this time must be spent in the army or fleet;
+three of them in active service, four in the reserve. Seven more
+years are passed in the Landwehr, the members of which may be
+called out only twice for training. The remaining time is passed
+in the Landsturm, which is called out only in case of invasion of
+the empire. The total peace strength of the army is given at
+870,000; of the reserves at 4,430,000; the total being 5,300,000.
+
+The navel force of Germany is very powerful, though considerably
+less than that of Great Britain. It comprises 19 of the enormous
+modern battleships, 7 cruiser battleships, and 20 of older type;
+9 first-class and 45 second and third-class cruisers, and
+numerous smaller warships, including 47 torpedo boats, 141
+destroyers and 60 submarines.
+
+RESOURCES OF RUSSIA
+
+Russia, the third of the three nations to which the war was most
+immediately due, is the most extensive consolidated empire in the
+world, its total area being estimated at 8,647,657 square miles,
+of which 1,852,524 are in Europe, the remainder in Asia. The
+population is given at about 160,000,000, of which 130,000,000
+are in Europe.
+
+Agriculture is the chief pursuit of this great population, though
+manufactures are largely developing. The forests, immense in
+extent, cover forty-two per cent of the area and contain timber
+in enormous quantities. While a large part of the area is level
+ground, there is much elevated territory, and the mineral wealth
+is very important. It includes gold, silver, platinum, iron,
+copper, coal and salt, all of large occurrence. Of the people,
+over 1,800,000 are employed in manufacture, and the annual value
+of the commerce amounts to $1,300,000,000. The length of railway
+is about 50,000 miles.
+
+Russia is heavily in debt, Germany being its largest creditor.
+The total debt is stated at $4,553,000,000, its revenue
+$1,674,000,000. The liability to military service covers all
+able-bodied men between the ages of twenty and forty-two years.
+Five years must be passed in active service, the remainder in the
+various reserves. On a peace footing the army is 1,290,000
+strong; its war strength is 5,500,000. The territor8al service is
+capable of supplying about 3,000,000 more, making a possible
+total of 7,500,000. As regards the navy, it was greatly reduced
+in strength in the war with Japan and has not yet fully
+recovered. The empire now possesses nine modern battleships, four
+cruiser battleships, and eight of old type. There are also
+cruisers and other vessels, including 23 torpedo boats, 105
+destroyers, and 48 submarines.
+
+RESOURCES OF FRANCE
+
+France, the one large Power in Europe in which the people have
+created a republic and have got rid of the FACT of a king, as
+illustrated in the other continental Powers, - and in addition to
+the mountain realm of Switzerland, in which the people govern
+themselves through their representatives, - has taken up the
+dogma of militarism in common with its neighbors and constitutes
+the fourth of the Powers in which this system has been carried to
+its ultimate conclusion of a world-wide war.
+
+France had a startling object lesson in 1870. It had, under
+Napoleon III, been imitating Prussia in its military
+establishment, and its government officials coincided with the
+emperor in the theory that its army was in a splendid state of
+preparation. Marshal Leboeuf lightly declared that "everything
+was ready, more than ready, and not a gaiter button missing," and
+it was with a light-hearted confidence that the Emperor Napoleon
+declared war against Prussia, the insensate multitude filling
+Paris with their futile war cry of "On to Berlin."
+
+This is not the place to deal with this subject, but it may be
+said that France quickly learned that nothing was ready and the
+nation went down in the most sudden and awful disaster of modern
+times. A lesson had been taught, one not easy to forget. The
+Republic succeeded the Empire, and has since been working on the
+theory that war with its old enemy might at any time become
+imminent and no negligence in the matter of preparation could be
+permitted. As a consequence, France went into the war of 1914 in
+a state of fitness greatly superior to that of 1870, and Germany
+found France waiting on its border line, alert and able, ready
+alike for offense or defense.
+
+What are the natural conditions, the strength and resources, of
+this great republic? France has an area of 207,054 square miles,
+almost the same as that of the German Empire. If its numerous
+colonies be added, its total area is over 4,000,000 square miles.
+But this vast colonial expanse is of no special advantage to it
+in a European war. Its population is 39,601,509; if Algeria, its
+most available colony, be added, it is about 45,000,000, a total
+20,000,000 less than the population of Germany.
+
+Its soil is highly fitted for agricultural use, about mine tenths
+of it being productive and more than half of it under the plow,
+the cereals forming the bulk of its products. Its wheat crop is
+large and oats, rye and barley are also of value, though the
+raising of the domestic animals is of less importance than in the
+surrounding countries. The growth of the vine is one of its most
+important branches of agriculture, and in good years France
+produces about half of the total wine yield of the world. In
+mineral wealth it stands at a somewhat low level, its yield of
+coal, iron, etc. being of minor importance.
+
+France enjoys a large and valuable commerce and active
+manufacturing industries, products of a more or less artistic
+character being especially attended to. Of the textile fabrics,
+those of silk goods are much the most important, this industry
+employing about 2,000,000 persons and yielding more than a fourth
+in value of the whole manufactured products of France. Other
+products are carpets, tapestry, fine muslins, lace and cotton
+goods. Products of different character are numerous and their
+value large. The fisheries of France are also of much importance.
+Its commerce, while large, is very considerably less than that of
+Great Britain and Germany, France being especially a
+self-centered country, largely using what it makes.
+
+There is abundant provision for internal trade and travel, there
+being 30,000 miles of railway, 3,000 miles or canal, and 5,500
+miles of navigable rivers. The annual revenue approaches
+$1,000,000,000, and the public debt in 1914 was at the large
+total of over $6,200,000,000. This is much the largest debt of
+any nation in the world, the debt of Russia, which comes next in
+amount, being about $l,l700,000,000 less. It is largely due to
+the cost of the war of 1870 and the subsequent large payment to
+Germany. Yet the French people carry it without feeling seriously
+overburdened.
+
+Coming now to the French military system, it rivals that of
+Germany in efficiency. The law requires the compulsory military
+service of every French citizen who is not unfit for such
+service. They have to serve in the regular army for three years,
+in the regular reserves for six years, in the territorial army
+for six years, and finally in the reserves of this army for ten
+years. This gives France a peace strength of 720,000 and a total
+war strength of 4,000,000. The navy is manned partly by
+conscription, partly by voluntary enlistment, the naval forces
+comprising about 60,000 officers and men.
+
+The naval strength of the republic embraces 17 modern
+battleships, 25 of older type, 18 first-class, 13 second and
+third-class cruisers, 173 torpedo boats, 87 destroyers, and 90
+submarines. There is another element of modern military strength
+of growing importance and sure to be of large use in the war
+under review. This is that of the airship. In 1914 France stood
+at the head in this particular, its aeroplanes, built or under
+construction, numbering 550. Germany had 375, Russia 315, Italy
+270, Austria 220, Britain 180 and Belgium 150. In dirigible
+balloons Germany stood first, with 50. France had 30, Russia 15,
+Austria 10 and Britain 7. These air-soaring implements of war
+came into play early in the conflict and Tennyson's vision of
+"battles in the blue" was realized in attacks of aeroplanes upon
+dirigibles, with death to the crews of each.
+
+RESOURCES OF GREAT BRITAIN.
+
+Great Britain, the remaining party to the five-fold war of great
+European Powers, is an island country of considerably smaller
+area than those so far named. Including Ireland it has an area of
+121,391 square miles, about equal to that of the American State
+of New Mexico and not half the size of the Canadian province of
+Saskatchewan. Its population, however, surpasses that of France,
+amounting to 45,221,615. If the outlying dominions of Great
+Britain be added it becomes the greatest empire in the world's
+history, its colonial dominions being estimated at over
+13,000,000 square miles, and the total population of kingdom and
+colonies at 435,000,000, the greatest population of any country
+in the world. And Britain differs from France in the fact that
+much of this outlying population is available for war purposes in
+case of peril to the liberties of the mother country. At the
+outbreak of the war of 1914 the loyal Dominion of Canada sprang
+at once into the field, mobilized its forces, and offered the
+mother land material aid in men and gifts of varied nature.
+
+The same sense of loyalty was shown in Australia and South Africa
+and in others of the British oversea dominions, while India added
+an important contingent to the army and much other aid.
+
+As for the immediate kingdom, it is not of high value in
+agricultural wealth, being at present divided up to a
+considerable extent into large unproductive estates, and it is
+quite unable to feed its teeming population, depending for this
+on its large commerce in food products. Its annual imports amount
+to about $3,000,000,000, its exports to $2,250,000,000.
+
+Commercially and industrially alike Great Britain stands at the
+head of all European nations. Its abundant mineral wealth,
+especially in coal and iron, has stimulated manufactures to the
+highest degree, while its insular character and numerous seaports
+have had a similar stimulating effect upon commerce. Its revenue,
+aside from that of the colonies, amounts to about $920,000,000
+annually, and its public debt reaches a total of $3,485,000,000.
+
+The British government depends largely for safety from invasion
+upon its insular position and its enormously developed navy, and
+has not felt it necessary to enter upon the frenzy of military
+preparation which pervades the continental nations. No British
+citizen is obliged to bear arms except for the defense of his
+country, but all able-bodied men are liable to militia service,
+the militia being raised, when required, by ballot. Enlistment
+among the regulars is either for twelve years' army service, or
+for seven years' army service and five years' reserve service.
+The peace strength of the army is estimated at about 255,000 men,
+the reserves at 475,000; making a total of 730,000.
+
+It is in its navy that Great Britain's chief warlike strength
+exists, the naval force being much greater than that of any other
+nation. It possesses in all 29 modern battleships, many of them
+of the great dreadnaught and super-dreadnaught type. In addition
+it has 10 cruiser battleships, and 38 older battleships, most of
+the latter likely to be of little service for warlike duty. There
+are also 45 first-class, and 70 second and third-class cruisers,
+58 torpedo boats, 212 destroyers and 85 submarines, the whole
+forming a total navel strength approaching that of any two of the
+other Powers.
+
+SERVIA AND BELGIUM
+
+As regards the remaining nations engaged in the war, Servia, in
+which the contest began, has an area of 18,782 square miles, a
+population of 4,000,000, and a standing army of 240,000, a number
+seemingly very inadequate to face the enormously greater power of
+Austria-Hungary. But the men had become practically all soldiers,
+very many of them tried veterans of the recent Balkan War; their
+country is mountainous and admirably fitted for defensive
+warfare, and their power of resistance to invasion was quickly
+shown to be great.
+
+Belgium, the other early seat of the war, is still smaller in
+area, having but 11,366 square miles. But it is very densely
+populated, possessing 7,432,784 inhabitants. Its army proved
+brave and capable, its fortifications modern and well adapted to
+defense, and small as was its field force it held back the far
+more numerous German invaders until France and Great Britain had
+their troops in position for available defense. This small
+intermediate kingdom therefore played a very important part in
+the outset of the war.
+
+If one judges by the figures given of the available military
+strength of the nations involved, the huge host said to have
+followed Xerxes to the invasion of Greece could easily be far
+surpassed in modern warfare. The fact is, however, that these
+huge figures greatly exceed the numbers that could, except in the
+most extreme exigency, be available for use in the field, and for
+real active service we should be obliged to greatly reduce these
+paper estimates. It must be taken into account that the fields
+and factories of the nations cannot be too greatly denuded of
+their trained workers. It was a shrewd saying of Napoleon
+Bonaparte that "An army marches on its stomach," and the
+important duty of keeping the stomach adequately filled can not
+be overlooked.
+
+In actual war also there is an enormous exhaustion of military
+material, which must be constantly replaced, and this in turn
+demands the services of great numbers of trained artisans. The
+question of finance also cannot be overlooked. It needs vast sums
+of money to keep a modern army in the field, this increasing
+rapidly as the forces grow in numbers, and no national treasure
+chest is inexhaustible. Tax as they may, the war lords cannot
+squeeze out of their people more blood than flows in their veins,
+and exhaustion of the war-chest may prove even more disastrous
+than exhaustion of the regiments. For these reasons a limit to
+the size of armies is inevitable and in any great war this
+limitation must quickly make itself apparent.
+
+
+Chapter IV. GREAT BRITAIN AND THE WAR
+The Growth of German Importance - German Militarism - Great
+Britain's Peace Efforts - Germany's Naval Program - German
+Ambitions - Preparation for War - Effect on the Empire
+
+The influence of the European War permeated everything from and
+through the nation to the individual, from trade and commerce and
+world-finance to the cost of food and the price of labor. The
+whole world, civilized and uncivilized, was drawn into this
+whirlpool of disaster - the majority of the population of the
+earth was actually at war. Was it possible that such a vast
+conflict - so far reaching in its racial and national elements,
+so bitter in its old and new animosities, so great in its
+territorial area, so tremendous in the numbers of men in arms -
+could come, as some commentators say, like a thief in the night
+or have fallen upon the world like a bolt from the blue! All
+available information of an exact character, all the preparation
+of the preceding few years, all the inner statecraft of the world
+as revealed in policy and action, prove the fallacy of this
+supposition.
+
+THE GROWTH OF GERMAN IMPORTANCE
+
+As a matter of fact one nation had been for nearly half a century
+the pivot upon which European hopes and fears have turned in the
+matter of peace and war, of military and naval preparation, of
+diplomatic interchange. During this period Germany rose to a
+foremost place amongst the nations of Europe, to the first place
+in strength of military power and organized fighting force, to
+the second place in naval strength and commercial progress. The
+growth itself was a legitimate one in the main; and, given the
+character of its people and their cultivated convictions as to
+inherent greatness, was inevitable. For other nations the vital
+question asked in diplomacy and answered in their military or
+naval preparations was equally inevitable: How would Germany use
+this power, against whom was it aimed, for what specific purpose
+was it being organized with such capable precision, such splendid
+skill?
+
+GERMAN MILITARISM
+
+Great Britain, meanwhile, had devoted her main attention to the
+trade and diplomacy and little wars associated with the
+maintenance of a world-empire and, in self-defense, had
+cultivated friendships with Russia and France and the United
+States and Japan as this German power began to come closer and
+touch the most vital British interests. France naturally
+strengthened itself as its historic enemy grew in power; Russia
+improved her military position after the Japanese was as she was
+bound to do; Germany appeared to set the pace upon sea and land
+with an aggressive diplomacy in Morocco and in China, at Paris
+and at St. Petersburg, which was bound to cause trouble and to
+promote what is commonly called militarism. The vast ambitions
+and persistent policy of the German ruler and his people, the
+unsatisfied characteristics of German diplomacy, the militant
+ideals and military preparations and naval expansion of Germany
+between 1900 and 1914 became the dominant consideration in the
+chancelleries of Europe. Armies and navies, wars in the Balkans
+or struggles for colonial spheres of influence, financial
+reserves and naval construction and volunteer forces - all came
+to be measured against current developments in this center of
+European gravity.
+
+GREAT BRITAIN'S PEACE EFFORTS
+
+Great Britain tried to hold aloof from this international
+rivalry, this preparation for a war which her people and leaders
+hoped against hope would be averted. Royal visits of a pacific
+character were exchanged, parties of Great Britain's business men
+visited Berlin, while leaders such as King Edward and Lord
+Haldane exercised all their ability in striving for some mutual
+ground of friendly action. Lovers of peace wrote many volumes and
+filled many newspapers with articles on the beneficence of that
+policy and the terrors of militarism - books and articles which
+were never seen in Germany except by those who regarded them as
+so many confessions of national weakness. Between 1904 and 1908
+Grear Britain actually reduced her naval expenditures and limited
+her construction of battleships in the hope that Germany would
+follow the lead, pleaded at two Hague Conferences for
+international reduction of armaments, kept away from all increase
+in her own almost ridiculous military establishment, urged upon
+two occasions (in 1912-1913) a naval holiday in construction. The
+following figures from Brassey's authoritative NAVAL ANNUAL shows
+that her naval expenditure upon new ships in 1913 was actually
+less than in 1904, that Germany's was nearly three times greater,
+that France and Russia and Italy had doubled theirs:
+---------------------------------------------------------
+Great Britain/Germany/France/Russia/Italy/Austro-Hungary
+----------------------------------------------------------
+1904 (in British pounds)
+----------------------------------------------------------
+13,508,176/4,275,489/4,370,102/4,480,188/1,121,753/1,329,590
+----------------------------------------------------------
+1908
+----------------------------------------------------------
+8,660,202/7,795,499/4,193,544/2,703,721/1,866,158/716,662
+----------------------------------------------------------
+1911
+----------------------------------------------------------
+17,566,877/11,710,859/5,876,659/3,240,394/2,677,302/3,125,000
+----------------------------------------------------------
+1912
+----------------------------------------------------------
+17,271,527/11,491,157/6,997,552/7,904,094/2,500,000/3,620,881
+----------------------------------------------------------
+1913
+----------------------------------------------------------
+13,276,400/11,176,407/7,595,010/10,953,616/2,800,000/3,280,473
+-------------------------------------------------------------
+
+GERMANY'S NAVAL PROBLEM
+
+Between 1909 and 1914 British leaders became convinced, as France
+and Russia and other countries had long been certain, that
+Germany meant war as soon as she was ready; that her policy was
+to take the two border enemies, or rivals, first with a great
+war-machine which would give them no chance for preparation or
+success, to dictate a peace which would give her control of the
+sea-coasts and channel touching Britain, to make that country the
+seat of war preparations, naval uncertainty, perhaps financial
+difficulty and commercial injury, to prepare at leisure for the
+war which would conquer England and acquire her colonies. In the
+first-named year British statesmen of both parties told an amazed
+Parliament and country that German naval construction of big
+ships was approaching the British standard, that the cherished
+policy of a British navy equal to those of any two other nations
+was absolutely gone, that England would be lucky if, in a few
+years, she held a 60 per cent superiority over that of Germany
+alone, that the latter country's naval construction was clearly
+aimed at Britain and could be for no other than a hostile
+purpose. British ships had already been recalled from the Seven
+Seas to hold the North Sea against the growing naval power of a
+nation which had 5,000,000 soldiers behind its ships as compared
+with England's 250,000 men scattered over the world. From that
+date in 1909 all who shared in the statecraft of the British
+Empire understood the issue to be a real one - with France and
+Russia as allies or without them.
+
+What was back of this situation? Germany was already dominant in
+Continental Europe. It had compelled Russia to submit when
+Austria in 1908 annexed the Slav states of Bosnia and Herzegovina
+and defied Servia to interfere or its proud patron at St.
+Petersburg to prevent the humiliation; it had brought France to
+her knees over the Morocco incident and the Delcasse resignation,
+and would have done so again in 1911 if Great Britain had not
+ranged herself behind the French republic; it held the issues of
+peace and war between the great Powers during the Balkan
+struggles of 1912 and 1913 and prevented Servia from winning its
+legitimate fruits of victory or Montenegro from holding what it
+had won; it had watched with delight the defeat of unorganized
+Russia at the hands of Japan and saw what its writers described
+as a decadent British Empire holding in feeble hands a quarter of
+the earth in fee, with revolt coming in Ireland, rebellion
+seething in India, dissatisfaction in South Africa, separation
+upon the horizon in Canada and Australia. Here lay the secret of
+German naval policy, of German hopes that Britain would remain
+out of the inevitable struggle with France and Russia, of German
+ambitions for a world-empire.
+
+GERMAN AMBITIONS
+
+The German nation had not up to the passing of Bismarck been the
+enemy of the British people and until its belated entrance upon
+the field of world politics and expansion the people had not even
+been rivals. In the long series of European wars between 1688 and
+1815, the German states were allies and friends of England. After
+that, Prussia, and then the German Empire, became gradually a
+great national force in the world and its spirit of unity, pride
+of power, energy in trade, skill and success in industry, vigor
+of development in tariffs, progress in military power and naval
+construction were, from the standpoint of its own people,
+altogether admirable. Following the Franco-Prussian War it had
+steadily attained a position of European supremacy. Then came the
+increase of population and trade, the desire for colonies, the
+restriction of emigration to foreign countries.
+
+It was a natural though difficult ambition. The marriage of Queen
+Wilhelmina, and later the birth of a heir, averted any immediate
+probability of acquiring Holland and, with it, the Dutch colonial
+possessions, except by means of force. The assertion of the
+United States' Monroe Doctrine checked German efforts which had
+been directed to South America and concentrated in Brazil, where
+100,000 Germans had settled and where trade relations had become
+very close. British diplomacy of a trade, as well as political
+character, in Persia, prevented certain railway schemes from
+being carried out, which would have given Germany a dominating
+influence in Asia Minor and on the Persian Gulf. Although the
+partition of Africa gave the German Empire nearly one million
+square miles and an obvious opening for colonization and power,
+the inexperience and ineptitude of German officials in Colonial
+government, the dislike, also, of Germans for emigration and the
+fact that the movement of settlers abroad steadily decreased in
+late years, tended to prevent, on the Continent, an expansion
+which would have been assured under British colonization and
+business effort.
+
+At the same time the acquisition of these and other regions such
+as Samoa was significant. Prior to 1870 Germany was a
+geographical expression which meant a loose combination of States
+with sometimes clashing interests, and incoherent expression, and
+varied patriotism. German trade was then small, the industries
+too poor to compete with those of Britain, while its people
+possessed not an acre of soil beyond their European boundaries.
+Since then it had become a closely-united people with an army of
+over five million men - admittedly the best-trained troops in the
+world; with a trade totalling $4,400,000,000 and competing in
+Britain's home market, taking away her contracts in India and
+some of the colonies, beating her in many foreign fields; with an
+industrial production which included great steel works such as
+Krupps, ship-building yards said to be of greater productive
+power than those of Britain, factories of well-kept character
+operating at high pressure with workmen trained in the best
+technical system of the world today; with other productive
+conditions aided by high protective duties and with exports
+totalling (1910) $2,020,000,000 and imports of $2,380,000,000;
+with Savings Bank deposits in 1911 totalling $4,500,000.0000 as
+against a British total of $1,135,000,000.
+
+Couple these conditions with Colonial ambitions dwarfed, or
+unsuccessful in comparison with British success; continental
+power as supreme, by virtue of military strength, as Napoleon's
+was one hundred years before by the force of genius, but
+hampered, as was his, by the power of Britain on the seas; a
+productive force of industry increasing out of all proportion to
+home requirements, competing with British commerce in every
+corner of the world and threatened by a possible but finally
+postponed combination of British countries in a system of
+inter-Empire tariffs; a population of 64,000,000, increasing at
+the rate of one million a year and having no suitable opening for
+emigration or settlement within its own territories; and we have
+conditions which explained and emphasized German naval
+construction. Both German ambition and German naval construction
+were therefore easily comprehensible.
+
+Nor was the ambition for sea-power concealed. The first large
+naval program was passed by the Reichstag in 1898 and fixed the
+naval estimate up to 1903, when the total expenditure was to be
+$45,000,000 - in 1906 the naval expenditure was over $60,000,000.
+The second Naval Bill was passed in 1900 during the Boer War, and
+the preamble to this Act stated that its object was to give
+Germany "a fleet of such strength that even for the mightiest
+Naval Power, a war with her would involve such risks as to
+endanger its own supremacy." Other Acts were passed in 1906 and
+1908, and for the years 1908 to 1917 arrangements were made for a
+total expenditure of $1,035,000,000 - this including a portion of
+the "accelerated program" and the Special Dreadnought
+construction which caused the memorable debate in the British
+Commons in 1909.
+
+The Law of 1912 - passing the Reichstag on May 21st of that year
+- provided for an addition to the program of three battleships,
+three large cruisers and three small ones. During the years 1898
+-1904 Grear Britain launched 26 battleships to Germany's 14, with
+27 armored cruisers, 17 protected cruisers and 55 destroyers to
+Germany's 5, 16 and 35 respectively, or a total of 125 to 70. In
+1905-11 Great Britain launched 20 battleships to Germany's 15,
+with 13 armored cruisers, 10 protected cruisers and 80 destroyers
+to Germany's 6, 16 and 70 respectively, or a total of 123 to 107.
+Excluding destroyers Great Britain launched 70 sea-going warships
+in the first period to Germany's 25 and in the second period 43
+to 37.
+
+PREPARATION FOR WAR
+
+Meanwhile German preparations for war went on apace in every
+direction. Following up the war teachings of Nietzsche and
+Treitschke and others, General Von Bernhardi issued book after
+book defining in clear language the alleged national beneficence,
+biological desirability and inevitability of war, which, when it
+came, would be "fought to conquer for Germany the rank of a
+world-power;" the universities and schools and press teemed with
+militarist ideals and practices; the army charges rose to
+$250,000,000 and the trained soldiers available at the beginning
+of 1910 were alleged to have 6,000 field-guns; Colonel Gaedke,
+the German naval expert, stated on February 24th of that year
+that the German government was building a fleet of 58 battleships
+and that "the time is gradually approaching when the German fleet
+will be superior to all the fleets of the world, with the single
+exception of the English fleet," and that in the past twelve
+years Germany had spent on new ships alone 63,200,000 pounds, or
+$316,000,000, while between then and 1914 she would spend
+57,500,000 pounds more, or $287,500,000.
+
+The annual report of the German Navy League in 1910 showed a
+total of 1,031,339 members as against an estimated membership in
+Britain's League of 20,000. Professor T. Schieman of the
+University of Berlin, in the New York MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE for May
+of that year, clearly stated that Germany would not submit in
+future to British naval supremacy or to any limitation of
+armaments. During this period, also, Heligoland, the island
+handed over by Britain in 1890 in exchange for certain East
+African rights, became the key and center of the whole German
+coast defense system against England. Cuxhaven, Borkum, Emden,
+Wilhelmshaven - with twice as many Dreadnought docks as
+Portsmouth - Wangeroog, Bremerhaven, Geestemunde, etc., were
+magnificently fortified and guarded. Whether dictated by
+diplomatic considerations and affected latterly by the
+British-French alliance or influenced by Colonial and naval and
+commercial ambitions, there could be no doubt as to the danger of
+the situation at the beginning of 1914. In a book entitled
+"England and Germany," published during 1912, Mr. A. J. Balfour,
+the British conservative leader, replied to various German
+contributors and gave the British view of the situation:
+
+It must be remembered in the first place that we are a commercial
+nation, and war, whatever its issue, is ruinous to commerce and
+to the credit on which commerce depends. It must be remembered in
+the second place that we are a political nation, and unprovoked
+war (by us) would shatter in a day the most powerful Government
+and the most united party. It must be remembered in the third
+place that we are an insular nation, wholly dependent upon
+sea-borne supplies, possessing no considerable army, either for
+home defense or foreign service, and compelled therefore to play
+for very unequal stakes should Germany be our opponent in the
+hazardous game of war. It is this last consideration which I
+should earnestly ask enlightened Germans to weigh well if they
+would understand the British point of view. It can be made clear
+in a very few sentences. There are two ways in which a hostile
+country can be crushed. It can be conquered or it can be starved.
+If Germany were supreme in our home waters she could apply both
+methods to Britain. Were Britain ten times Mistress in the North
+Sea she could apply neither method to Germany. Without a superior
+fleet Britain would no longer count as a Power. Without any fleet
+at all Germany would remain the greatest power in Europe.
+
+The Balkan wars proved and strengthened the power of Germany in
+diplomacy and in the Eastern Question, while it showed that a
+deadly struggle between nations might spring to an issue in a few
+days and a million armed men leap into war at a word. The
+enormous German special taxation of $250,000,000 authorized in
+the first part of 1913 for an additional military establishment
+of 4,000 officers, 15,000 non-commissioned officers and 117,000
+men indicated the basic strength of the people's military
+feeling, and ensured the still greater predominance of its army.
+
+EFFECT ON THE EMPIRE
+
+When war broke out on August 1, 1914, between the five greater
+Powers of Europe - Great Britain, Russia and France, on the one
+side and Germany and Austria on the other - the issue was at once
+brought home to about 450 millions of people in America, Asia and
+Africa who were connected with these nations by ties of
+allegiance or government, by racial association, or historic
+conquest. Of these peoples and lands by far the greater
+proportion were in the British Empire and included India, Burmah,
+South Africa, Australia, Canada and a multitude of smaller states
+and countries. Not the least remarkable of the events which
+ensued in the succeeding early weeks of the great War was the
+extraordinary way in which this vast and complex Empire found
+itself as a unit in fighting force, a unit in sentiment, a unit
+in co-operative action. Irish sedition, whether "loyal or
+disloyal," Protestant or Catholic, largely vanished like the
+shadow of an evil dream; Indian talk of civil war and trouble
+disappeared; South African threats of rebellion took form in a
+feeble effort which melted away under the pressure of a Boer
+statesman and leader - General Botha; the idea that Colonial
+Dominions were seeking separation and would now find it proved as
+evanescent as a light mist before the sun. The following table
+indicates the nature of the resources of opposing nations and the
+character of their Colonial sources of support:
+
+Wealth/Population/Total Army/Navy/Population of Colonies
+---------------------------------------------------------
+Great Britain
+$80,000,000,000/45,000,000/800,000/681/368,000,000
+----------------------------------------------------
+France
+65,000,000,000/39,000,000/2,100,000/382/41,000,000
+----------------------------------------------------
+Russia
+40,000,000,000/171,000,000/8,000,000/249/5,000,000
+----------------------------------------------------
+Germany
+60,000,000,000/65,000,000/5,000,000/354/12,000,000
+----------------------------------------------------
+Austria
+25,000,000,000/49,000,000/2,200,000/155/15,000,000
+----------------------------------------------------
+
+It was a curious characteristic of the press comments and
+magazine articles and book studies of the War during these months
+that while varied fighting was going on in the various Colonies
+of these Powers and in the case of Great Britain, notably,
+countries like Canada, Australia, New Zealand and India were
+pouring out men and gifts to aid the Empire, statistical
+calculations usually rated Great Britain as not an Empire but
+simply a nation with the wealth and population of its two little
+islands in the North Sea.
+
+Properly the $80,000,000,000 of estimated British wealth should
+have e included the thousands of millions of treasure in India
+and Egypt, the gold mines and diamond resources of South Africa,
+the wheat fields and mines of Canada, the sheep farms and gold of
+Australia and many other sources; the estimate of population
+should have included the countless millions from which Britain
+could draw and did draw in the day of emergency. In this vast
+Empire British capital had been invested to an enormous amount -
+the estimated total in 1914 being $2,570,0000,000 for Canada and
+Newfoundland, $1,893,000,000 in India and Ceylon,$1,850,000,000
+in
+south Africa, $1,660,000,000 in Australia, or a total in all
+British countries of $8,900,000,000. When the War broke out these
+Dominions endeavored to help the Mother Country in every possible
+way and the following table shows what was done in Canada alone
+during the first few months of the conflict:
+
+THE DOMINION
+
+Expeditionary force of over 32,000 men, fully equipped; 50,000
+others under training for the front.
+Over 200 field and machine guns.
+Two submarines, for general service ($1,050,000); H.M.C.S. Niobe
+and Rainbow for general service.
+1,000,000 bags of flour.
+$100,000 for "Hospice Canadien" in France.
+$50,000 for the relief of Belgian sufferers.
+
+THE PROVINCES
+
+ALBERTA: 500,000 bushels of oats; 5,000 bags of flour for
+Belgians. Civil service, 5 per cent of salaries up to $1500 per
+annum, and 10 per cent in excess of that amount to Canadian
+Patriotic Fund.
+
+BRITISH COLUMBIA: 25,000 cases of canned salmon; $5,000 to
+Belgian Relief Fund.
+
+MANITOBA: 10,000 men; 50,000 bags of flour; $5,000 to Belgian
+Relief Fund.
+
+NEW BRUNSWICK: 1,000 men; 100,000 bushels of potatoes, 15,000
+barrels of potatoes for Belgium.
+
+NOVA SCOTIA: $100,000 to the Prince of Wales Fund; apples for the
+troops; food and clothing for Belgium.
+
+ONTARIO: $500,000; 250,000 bags of flour; 100,000 lbs of
+evaporated apples for the Navy; $15,000 to the Belgian Relief
+Fund.
+
+PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND: 100,000 bushels of oats; cheese and hay.
+
+QUEBEC: 4,000,000 lbs of cheese; $25,000 to Belgian Relief Fund.
+
+SASKATCHEWAN: 1,500 horses ($250,000); $5,000 to Belgian Relief
+Fund
+
+THE YUKON: $6,000 to the Canadian Patriotic fund
+
+THE CITIES
+
+OTTAWA: $300,000 (for machine gun sections - 4 guns on armored
+motors and a detachment of 30 men); $50,000 to the Canadian
+Patriotic Fund.
+
+QUEBEC: $20,000 Canadian Patriotic fund; insuring lives of Quebec
+volunteers.
+
+MONTREAL: $150,000 (Canadian Patriotic Fund); battery of
+quick-firing guns; $10,000 to Belgian Relief fund.
+
+TORONTO: $50,000 (Canadian Patriotic Fund); insuring lives of all
+Toronto volunteers; 100 horses for training purposes; carload for
+Belgians of canned provisions.
+
+WINNIPEG: $5,000 monthly to Patriotic Fund
+
+REGINA: $1,000 for comfort of the city's soldiers; $62,500 To
+Belgian Relief Fund.
+
+CALGARY: 1,000 MEN (Legion of Frontiersmen).
+
+HAMILTON: $20,000 Patriotic Fund; $5,000 for local relief.
+
+BERLIN: $10,000 Patriotic Fund.
+
+ST. JOHNS, N.B. $10,000 Patriotic Fund; $2,000 Belgian Fund
+
+THE WOMEN OF CANADA:
+Building, equipping and maintenance of "Canadian Women's
+Hospital" of 100 beds to supplement Naval Hospital at Haslar
+($182,857); $100,000 To War Office (40 motor ambulance cars
+purchased). Women of Nova Scotia $15,170 ($7,000 to Hospital,
+$5,000 Canadian Patriotic fund and rest to Red Cross).
+
+THE BANKS AND THE PATRIOTIC FUNDS
+
+BANK OF MONTREAL $110,000
+
+CANADIAN BANK OF COMMERCE 50,000
+ROYAL BANK OF CANADA 50,000
+MERCHANTS BANK 30,000
+DOMINION BANK 25,000
+UNION BANK OF CANADA 25,000
+BANK OF TORONTO 25,000
+BANK OF OTTAWA 25,000
+BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA 25,000
+BANK OF HAMILTON 25,000
+BANK OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA 25,000
+
+Little Newfoundland sent a contingent of 510; placed a Naval
+Reserve force of 1,000 men in training and prepared a second
+contingent of 500 men, while contributing $120,000 to a local
+Patriotic Fund. Australia handed over its fleet of battleships
+and cruisers to the Admiralty and one of these, The Sydney,
+captured the Emden of German fame, while the New Zealand, a
+dreadnought from the Island Dominion of that name, held a place
+in the North Sea fighting line. Australia also sent 20,000 men
+who saw service before the end of the year in Egypt, provided
+reserves and prepared two more contingents, while sending
+donations of all kinds of food supplies for the poor in Britain
+or for the Belgian refugees. From India at once went a portion of
+the British Army which was replaced by native troops and then a
+large contingent of the latter, which took part in the protection
+of Egypt and in the fighting in France.
+
+The great Princes of India - notably the Maharajahs of Nepaul,
+Gwalior, Patiala, Baratppur, Sikkim and Dholpur - placed the
+entire military resources of tens of millions of people at the
+disposal of the King-Emperor. The Maharajah of Rewa cabled this
+splendid message: "What orders from His Majesty for me and my
+troops?" The Nizam of Hyderabad and the Maharajah of Bikanir
+offered not only their troops, but the entire resources of their
+great states and their own personal services at the front. Bengal
+gave a million bags of jute for the army and the Maharajah of
+Mysore proffered 3,500 men and 50 lakhs of rupees (about
+$350,000). Practically all the 700 native rulers of states in
+India offered personal services, men and money. For active
+personal service the Viceroy selected the Chiefs of Jodhpur,
+Bikanir, Kishangarh, Rutlam, Sachin, Patiala, Sir Pertab Singh,
+Regent of Jodhpur, and others. Contingents of cavalry and
+infantry, supplies and transports were forwarded besides a camel
+corps from Bikanir, horses from many states, machine guns,
+hospital-bed contributions, motor cars and large gifts to the
+Patriotic and Belgian Relief Funds. New Zealand sent a first
+contingent of 8,000 troops and relief forces, prepared to send
+more and promised, like Canada and Australia, to continue
+training and sending troops as long as they should be required.
+On the other hand Great Britain undertook to finance the actual
+military operations of these countries by lending the four
+Dominions $210,000,000 and undertaking to provide more when
+needed.
+
+It was with this unity, and in this spirit, that the British
+Empire entered the great War for the redemption of its pledges to
+Belgium and adherence to its French obligations - Russia only
+coming indirectly into the first stage of the question and Japan,
+through the force of its Treaty, undertaking to guard British
+interests in the East.
+
+
+Chapter V. THE WORLD'S GREATEST WAR
+Wars as Mileposts - A Continent in Arms - How Canada Prepared for
+War - The British Sentiment - Lord Kitchener's Career - A
+Forceful Character
+
+The history of the leading events in the nations of Europe during
+a hundred years of the past, so far as they related to the
+decline of autocratic power in the monarchs and the development
+of popular rights and liberty, has been given in the preceding
+chapters, where it is brought down to the close of the Balkan War
+and the opening of the great war that succeeded in 1914. As
+regards this war, its story cannot be told or even summarized in
+a chapter, but some indication of its general character may be
+given.
+
+WARS AS MILEPOSTS
+
+Wars serve as convenient mileposts in the history of mankind.
+They deal with the great struggles which break up the monotony of
+peace and bring the nations into volcanic relations. They have
+been many and their causes and effects various; strifes for spoil
+or dominion; savage invasions of civilized lands; overflow of
+vast areas by conquering tribes or nations. But among all the
+world has so far known there has been none so stupendous in
+character, so portentous in purpose, so vast in fighting
+multitudes, so terrible in bloodshed, as the one with which we
+are here concerned, the lurid meeting of the nations on the
+blood-stained fields of battle which broke upon the quiet of the
+world with startling suddenness in the summer of 1914. Launched
+on the borders of little Servia, it soon had the continent for
+its field of action, and all but one of the greater nations of
+Europe for its participants. It may therefore fitly be designated
+the Great War. Great it was, alike in the number and strength of
+the Powers involved, in the enormous array of armed men engaged,
+in the destructive power of the weapons employed, in the loss of
+life and waste of wealth that attended its earthquaking
+development.
+
+In reading the history of the past we find it thickly strewn with
+stories of fierce battles, a day, two days, rarely much longer in
+extent, protracted intervals of marching and countermarching
+succeeding before the armies again locked horns. Such was the
+case in the American Civil War, in which the three days' battle
+at Gettysburg was the greatest in length, if the six days'
+fighting before Richmond be taken to constitute a succession of
+battles.
+
+In the Russo-Japanese war much longer struggles took place. The
+armies at Liaoyung fought for eight days and those before Mukden
+for twenty days. But a more obstinate struggle still was that of
+September and October, 1914, when two armies, stretched out over
+a line two hundred miles or more in length, fought with ceaseless
+fury, by day and night alike, for more than a month. On the
+moving picture screen of time this vast conflict stands out
+without parallel in the world's annals, the most unyielding,
+incessant battling ever known.
+
+A CONTINENT IN ARMS
+
+In the giant warfare here described we behold a continent, well
+nigh a world, in arms. Along the rivers north of Paris three
+powerful nations, Germany, France and Britain, wrestled like
+mighty behemoths for supremacy. Far eastward, on the borders of
+Russia, Austria and Germany, two other great Powers, Russia and
+Austria, with German armies to aid the latter, strove with equal
+fury for victory.
+
+Thus raged the Great War. How many took part it is difficult to
+estimate. Among the war tales of the past the most stupendous
+army on record is that of Xerxes, said by Herodotus to number
+2,317,600 men, who marched from Asia to face defeat in the
+diminutive land of Greece. How large this fabulously great army
+really was we shall never know, but even at the figures given it
+was dwarfed by the hosts in arms in the Great European War, in
+which between four and five million men fought with fierceness
+unsurpassed.
+
+The field of action of this mighty contest was not confined to
+Europe. On the far-off border of Asia another Power, the warlike
+empire of Japan, sent forth its soldiers to drive the Germans
+from China. In Africa and on the South Pacific the colonists of
+Britain set other forces in motion to invade the German colonial
+regions. From British India sailed a strong array of dark-skinned
+warriors to take part in the war in France. From Algeria and
+Senegal came hordes of sable recruits for the French army, and
+from the cities and provinces of the Dominion of Canada came
+still another army of ardent patriots eager to aid the forces of
+their fatherland. We may well speak of the contest as not one of
+a continent but of the entire world.
+
+HOW CANADA PREPARED FOR WAR
+
+The story of the patriotic ardor of the Canadians is of interest,
+as given by a correspondent of the London GRAPHIC, who passed
+through the Dominion after the opening of the war.
+
+"The news of the great war came like a bolt from the blue. The
+effect was startling. The ordinary flow of Canadian life was
+suddenly arrested. The customary routine seemed to stop dead
+still. The whole of Canadian thought and much of the people's
+energy were switched on to the great staggering fact that Europe
+was at war, and the old country fighting for its life. A most
+wonderful and touching patriotism welled up in the heart of the
+Canadians. The air became electric with excitement and
+enthusiasm. The prairie was indeed on fire. Passing through
+English towns on my journey to London the calm and peaceful
+demeanor of the people and the even flow of life seemed in
+strange contrast with the land I had just left, where the
+population was throbbing with loyal passion, and the war
+dominated the existence of the inhabitants, high and low, from
+Victoria to Halifax. One Canadian scene that remains impressed
+upon my mind was the sea of upturned faces in front of the
+offices of the Calgary News Telegram - every ear straining to the
+point where the war news was announced at intervals through a
+megaphone.
+
+"'We stand shoulder to shoulder.' Sir Robert Borden, the Premier,
+had said, 'with Britain and the other British Dominions in this
+quarrel, and that duty we shall not fail to fulfil as the honor
+of Canada demands.' It is being fulfilled in a score of different
+ways, but mainly in the practical spirit that is characteristic
+of the country. The Dominion is the Empire's granary, and through
+the granary doors, as the Motherland knows, are passing huge
+gifts of food to the British population. At the same time the
+stoppage of the export of all foodstuffs to other countries is
+proposed.
+
+"Soon the Dominion began to mobilize. Regiments seemed to spring
+up, as if by magic, from the ground - not hordes of untrained
+men, but stalwart horsemen, accustomed to the rifle and inured to
+a hard outdoor life. The Germans will knock against another 'bit
+of hard stuff' when they meet the Canadian contingents. One of
+the regiments carries the name of the Princess Patricia, who, by
+the way, holds quite a unique position in the hearts of the
+people. The popular Princess was, shortly after I left, to have
+presented her regiment with their colors - worked by her own
+hands.
+
+"Londoners were happy in the knowledge that more such men could
+be sent, if necessary, up to 200,000 in number - such was the
+earnestness of the people. One met this practical earnestness in
+a dozen different directions - in such facts, for instance, as
+the conversion of the great Winnipeg Industrial Hall into a
+military training center - and not the least significant feature
+in the situation is the manner in which the prevalent enthusiasm
+had spread to the American inhabitants of the country. The trade
+intimacy between the United States and the Dominion was, indeed,
+constantly growing, and the many great American manufacturing
+concerns which had planted themselves in Canada had attained
+prosperity. It was pleasant and reassuring to think that this had
+not weakened the ties of attachment to the old country. In the
+days to succeed the war the Dominion can look back with pride
+upon the part she bore in sustaining the arms of Mother England,
+and can take her place with happy confidence and added strength
+as the eldest daughter in the great family of British peoples."
+
+The enthusiasm thus indicated among the Canadians, which had its
+outcome in the despatch of 323,000 sons of the dominion in late
+September to the seat of war, to be quickly followed by a second
+contingent, was paralleled in India, which sent to France 70,000
+of its dusky sons to join the struggling hosts. As for the
+remaining countries of the British empire, Australia, South
+Africa, East Africa, etc., a similar sentiment of loyalty
+prevailed, manifested there by the sending of contingents or in
+expeditions against the German colonies in the South Sea and in
+Africa. The whole empire was ready to support the mother country.
+
+Certainly the Kaiser of Germany, William the War Lord, had set
+loose in the air a nest of hornets to sting his well-trained
+warriors. By his side stood only Austria, a composite empire
+which soon found all its strength too little to hold back the
+mighty Russian tide that swept across its borders. Thus this one
+stalwart nation, with its weak auxiliary, was forced to face now
+east, now west, against a continent in arms. It is difficult to
+imagine that the Kaiser could have hoped to succeed, despite the
+training of his people and the strength of his artillery. "God
+fights with the heaviest battalions," said one who knew, and the
+weight of battalions, though at first on William's side, could
+not remain so.
+
+THE BRITISH SENTIMENT
+
+While the British people, with their lack of a system of
+militarism, were not in condition to send large bodies of troops
+at once to the aid of the mobilized French, they were soon ready
+to despatch a useful contingent of trained men. Probably the
+German emperor counted upon the disturbance in Ireland between
+the Ulsterites and the people of the Catholic provinces to tie
+the hands of the government, but these people at once suspended
+their hostile sentiments in favor of the larger needs of their
+country. In England itself the militant suffragettes showed equal
+patriotism, at once agreeing to desist from all acts of violence
+and offering to aid their country to the extent of their powers.
+
+LORD KITCHENER'S CAREER
+
+The British government appointed Lord Kitchener, the hero of many
+successful expeditions, Secretary of State for War, putting the
+whole management of military affairs into his competent hands.
+His fitness for this was thoroughly attested by his long and
+brilliant service, and as the presence of Napoleon was said to be
+equal to an army, so was that of this able military leader.
+
+For those who are not familiar with Kitchener's career a brief
+statement concerning it may be useful. Born in 1850, Horatio
+Herbert Kitchener entered the army in 1871, was in civil life
+1874-82, then returned to army duty. He took part in the Nile
+expedition of 1884 for the rescue of General Gordon and commanded
+a brigade in the Suakim campaign of 1888. Governor of Suakim
+1886-88, adjutant-general of the Egyptian army 1888-92, he was
+appointed to the command of this army, with the Egyptian rank of
+Sirdar, in 1890.
+
+His service in Egypt was during the period of the Mahdi outbreak,
+which began in 1883, defeated all the armies sent to quell it,
+and for years held the Sudan region of Egypt. In 1896 Kitchener
+set out for its suppression, recovering Dongola, and organizing
+an expedition against the Khalifa, the successor of the Mahdi. He
+defeated the Dervish army of the Khalifa in April, 1898, and on
+September 2d of that year utterly crushed the Dervish hosts at
+Omdurman, regaining the Sudan for Egypt and Britain.
+
+This exploit brought him the thanks of parliament and the title
+of baron, with a grant of 30,000 pounds and a sword of honor. In
+1899 he went with Lord Roberts to South Africa as chief of staff,
+and on Lord Roberts' return in 1900 he succeeded him as
+commander-in-chief and brought the Boer War to a successful
+conclusion. He was now made full general, with the rank of
+viscount, and subsequently served as commander-in-chief in India.
+
+A FORCEFUL CHARACTER
+
+In an illuminating article in COLLIER'S WEEKLY, the well-known
+Irish journalist, T. P. O'Connor, thus brought out the character
+of the hero of Khartoum:
+
+"I attribute something of the Lord Kitchener we know to the fact
+that, though English by blood, he spent the first years of his
+life in wandering over the hills and looking down on the
+sea-tossed shores of County Kerry. That tact which enabled him to
+settle the issue with Marchand, the French explorer, at Fashoda,
+suggests some of the lessons in the soft answer which Ireland can
+teach. You remember how, when it was possible that a collision
+between him and Marchand might mean a war between England and
+France, Lord Kitchener sent some fresh vegetables and champagne
+to the daring French explorer, who had gone through the hunger,
+thirst, and hardship of the desert for months. Marchand had to go
+from Fashoda all the same, but he went with no personal
+grievance.
+
+"If I look for the roots of Lord Kitchener's greatness, I trace
+them to intense ambition to succeed, to make the most of his
+opportunities - above all, to the incessant desire to work and
+fill every hour of his days with something done. He is sent as a
+youngster to Palestine, through peril to life, through great
+privation, through heart-breaking drudgery, he pursues his work
+until he has completed a map of all western Palestine to the
+amazement and delight of his employers. And he values this
+experience so largely because he learns Arabic, and, above all,
+he learns the Arabic character. One of the chroniclers of his
+career makes the apt observation that, while the baton of the
+marshal is in every French soldier's knapsack, Kitchener found
+his coronet in the Arab grammar. But how many soldiers or men of
+any class would have devoted the leisure hours of a fiercely
+active task like Kitchener's in Palestine to the study of one of
+the most difficult of languages?
+
+"Hard work, patience, and the utilization of every second of
+time, the eagerness always to learn - these are the chief secrets
+of Lord Kitchener's enormous success in life. But the man who
+works himself is ineffective in great things unless he has the
+gift to choose the men who can work for him and with him. This
+choice of subordinates is one or Lord Kitchener's greatest
+powers. He nearly always has had the right man in the right
+place. And his men return his confidence because he gives them
+absolute confidence. He never thinks of asking a subordinate
+whether he has done the job he has given him; he takes that for
+granted, knowing his man; and he never worries his subordinates.
+
+"This is one of the reasons why, though he works so terrifically,
+he never is tired, never worried. He sits down at his desk at the
+War Office for about ten hours a day; but he sits there calmly,
+isn't ringing at bells and shouting down pipes; he does it all so
+quietly that it seems mere pastime; and the effect of this
+perfect tranquillity produces an extraordinary result on those
+who work with him. They also do their work easily, tranquilly,
+and without feeling it.
+
+"A great soldier certainly; but perhaps a greater organizer than
+anything else. This is his supreme quality, and for that quality
+there is necessary, above all things, a clear, penetrating brain.
+He doesn't form any visions - as Napoleon used to complain of
+some of his marshals. At school he was celebrated for his
+knowledge of mathematics, and especially for his phenomenal
+rapidity in dealing with figures, and it was not accident that so
+truly a scientific mind found its natural place in the engineers.
+A mathematician, an engineer, a man of science, a great
+accountant - these things he has been in all his enterprises. It
+was these qualities that enabled him to make that astounding
+railway which brought Cairo almost into touch with the Khalifa,
+who, with his predecessor, the Mahdi, and with his tragically
+potent ally, the hungry and all-devouring desert, had beaten back
+so many other attempts to reach and to beat him.
+
+"This man, who has fought such tremendous and historic battles
+and confronted great odds, is yet a man who prefers a deal to a
+struggle; and, though he can be so stern, has yet a diplomatic
+tact that gets him and his country out of difficult hours. The
+nature, doubtless, is complex, and stern determination and
+tenacity are part of it; but there is also the other side, which
+is much forgotten - especially by that class of writers who have
+to describe human character as rigidly symmetrical and
+unnaturally harmonious.
+
+"That cold and penetrating eye of his makes it impossible to
+imagine anybody taking any liberties with Lord Kitchener; yet one
+of his greatest qualities, at once useful and charming, is his
+accessibility. Anybody who has anything to say to him can
+approach him; anybody who has anything to teach him will find a
+ready and grateful learner. This is one of the secrets of his
+extraordinary success and universal popularity in Egypt. Lord
+Cromer was a great Egyptian ruler, and his services are
+imperishable and gigantic; but Lord Cromer was the stern,
+solitary, and inaccessible bureaucrat who worked innumerable
+hours every day at his desk, never learned the Arabic language,
+and possibly never quite grasped the Arab nature. Lord Kitchener
+is the cadi under the tree. The mayor or the citizens of the
+little Arab village can come to him, and the old soldier, and
+even the fellah, alone; and they will find Lord Kitchener ready
+to listen and to talk to them in their own tongue, to enter with
+gusto into the pettiest details of their daily and squalid lives,
+and ready also to apply the remedy to such grievances as commend
+themselves to his judgment.
+
+"As an illustration of his accessibility, let me repeat a
+delicious story which delighted all Egypt. An old peasant came
+out of the depths of the land all the way to Cairo to see the
+great Kitchener, with the complaint that his white mule had been
+stolen. The whole official machinery was interrupted for a while,
+and the old fellah went back with his white mule. You can fancy
+how that story was repeated in every fellah cabin in the land,
+and how the devotion to Kitchener and trust in his justice and in
+his sympathy went trumpet-tongued among this race, downtrodden
+and neglected almost from the beginning of time."
+
+Such is the man who, when chosen to head the British War
+Department, had his bed sent to the office, that he might be on
+duty day and night if needed; who insisted that no raw recruits
+should be sent to the front, but put them through a rigid system
+of drill and physical exercise to toughen their muscles and fit
+them for the work of a soldier; who said that there would be
+abundant time for fighting, as in his judgment there was a year
+or more of war in prospect.
+
+
+Chapter VI. THE EARTHQUAKE OF NAPOLEONISM
+
+Its Effect on National conditions Finally Led to the War of 1914
+
+Conditions in France and Germany - The Campaign in Italy - The
+Victory at Marengo - Moreau at Hohenlinden - The Consul made
+Emperor - The Code Napoleon - Campaign of 1805 - Battle of
+Austerlitz - The Conquest of Prussia - The Invasion of Poland -
+Eylau and Friedland - Campaign of 1809 - Victory at Wagram - The
+Campaign in Spain - The Invasion of Russia - A Fatal Retreat -
+Dresden and Leipzig - The Hundred Days - The Congress of Vienna -
+The Holy Alliance
+
+When, after a weary climb, we find ourselves on the summit of a
+lofty mountain, and look back from that commanding altitude over
+the ground we have traversed, what is it that we behold? The
+minor details of the scenery, many of which seemed large and
+important to us as we passed, are now lost to view, and we see
+only the great and imposing features of the landscape, the high
+elevations, the town-studded valleys, the deep and winding
+streams, the broad forests. It is the same when, from the summit
+of an age, we gaze backward over the plain of time. The myriad of
+petty happenings are lost to sight, and we see only the striking
+events, the critical epochs, the mighty crises through which the
+world has passed. These are the things that make true history,
+not the daily doings in the king's palace or the peasant's hut.
+What we should seek to observe and store up in our memories are
+the turning points in human events, the great thoughts which have
+ripened into noble deeds, the hands of might which have pushed
+the world forward in its career; not the trifling occurrences
+which signify nothing, the passing actions which have borne no
+fruit in human affairs. It is with such turning points, such
+critical periods in modern history, that we are here dealing; not
+to picture the passing bubbles on the stream of time, but to
+point out the great ships which have sailed up that stream laden
+with a noble freight. This is history in its deepest and best
+aspect, and we have set our camera to photograph only the men who
+have made and the events which constitute history in the phase
+here outlined.
+
+The first fifteen years of the nineteenth century in Europe yield
+us the history of a man rather than of a continent. France was
+the center of Europe; Napoleon, the Corsican, was the center of
+France. All the affairs of all the nations seemed to gather
+around this genius of war. He was respected, feared, hated; he
+had risen with the suddenness of a thunder-cloud on a clear
+horizon, and flashed the lightnings of victory in the dazzled
+eyes of the nations. All the events of the period were
+concentrated into one great event, and the name of that event was
+Napoleon. He seemed incarnate war, organized destruction; sword
+in hand, he dominated the nations, and victory sat on his banners
+with folded wings. He was, in a full sense, the man of destiny,
+and Europe was his prey.
+
+Never has there been a more wonderful career. The earlier great
+conquerors began life at the top; Napoleon began his at the
+bottom. Alexander was a king; Caesar was an aristocrat of the
+Roman republic; Napoleon rose from the people, and was not even a
+native of the land which became the scene of his exploits. Pure
+force of military genius lifted him from the lowest to the
+highest place among mankind, and for long and terrible years
+Europe shuddered at his name and trembled beneath the tread of
+his marching legions. As for France, he brought it glory and left
+it ruin and dismay.
+
+The career of Napoleon Bonaparte began in a very modest way. Born
+in Corsica and trained in a military school in France, his native
+ability as a man of action was first made evident in 1794, when,
+under the orders of the National Convention, he quelled the mob
+of Paris with loaded cannon and put a final end to the Reign of
+Terror that had long prevailed.
+
+Placed at the head of the French army in Italy, Napoleon quickly
+astonished the world by a series of the most brilliant victories,
+defeating the Austrians and the Sardinians wherever he met them,
+seizing Venice, the city of the lagoon, and forcing almost all
+Italy to submit to his arms. A republic was established here and
+a new one in Switzerland, while Belgium and the left bank of the
+Rhine were held by France.
+
+His wars here at an end, Napoleon's ambition led him to Egypt,
+inspired by great designs which he failed to realize. In his
+absence anarchy arose in France. The five Directors, then at the
+head of the government, had lost all authority, and Napoleon, who
+had unexpectedly returned, did not hesitate to overthrow them and
+the Assembly which supported them. A new government, with three
+Consuls at its head, was formed, Napoleon, as First Consul,
+holding almost royal power. Thus France stood in 1800, at the end
+of the eighteenth century.
+
+CONDITIONS IN FRANCE AND GERMANY
+
+In the remainder of Europe there was nothing to compare with the
+momentous convulsion which had taken place in France. England had
+gone through its two revolutions more than a century before, and
+its people were the freest of any in Europe. Recently it had lost
+its colonies in America, but it still held in that continent the
+broad domain of Canada, and was building for itself a new empire
+in India, while founding colonies in twenty other lands. In
+commerce and manufactures it entered the nineteenth century as
+the greatest nation on the earth. The hammer and the loom
+resounded from end to end of the island, mighty centers of
+industry arose where cattle had grazed a century before, coal and
+iron were being torn in great quantities from the depths of the
+earth, and there seemed everywhere an endless bustle and whirr.
+The ships of England haunted all seas and visited the most remote
+ports, laden with the products of her workshops and bringing back
+raw material for her factories and looms. Wealth accumulated,
+London became the money market of the world, the riches and
+prosperity of the island kingdom were growing to be a parable
+among the nations of the earth.
+
+On the continent of Europe, Prussia, destined in time to become
+great, had recently emerged from its medieval feebleness, mainly
+under the powerful hand of Frederick the Great, whose reign
+extended until 1786, and whose ambition, daring, and military
+genius made him a fitting predecessor of Napoleon the Great, who
+so soon succeeded him in the annals of war. Unscrupulous in his
+aims, this warrior king had torn Silesia from Austria, added to
+his kingdom a portion of unfortunate Poland, annexed the
+principality of East Friesland, and lifted Prussia into a leading
+position among the European states.
+
+Germany, now - with the exception of Austria - a compact empire,
+was then a series of disconnected states, variously known as
+kingdoms, principalities, margravates, electorates, and by other
+titles, the whole forming the so-called Holy Empire, though it
+was "neither holy nor an empire." It had drifted down in this
+fashion from the Middle Ages, and the work of consolidation had
+but just begun, in the conquests of Frederick the Great. A host
+of petty potentates ruled the land, whose states, aside from
+Prussia and Austria, were too weak to have a voice in the
+councils of Europe. Joseph II, the titular emperor of Germany,
+made an earnest and vigorous effort to combine its elements into
+a powerful unit; but he signally failed, and died in 1790, a
+disappointed and embittered man.
+
+Austria, then far the most powerful of the German states, was
+from 1740 to 1780 under the reign of a woman, Maria Theresa, who
+struggled in vain against her ambitious neighbor, Frederick the
+Great, his kingdom being extended ruthlessly at the expense of
+her imperial dominions. Austria remained a great country,
+however, including Bohemia and Hungary among its domains. It was
+lord of Lombardy and Venice in Italy, but was destined to play an
+unfortunate part in the coming Napoleonic wars.
+
+We have briefly epitomized Napoleon's early career, his doings in
+the Revolution, in Italy, and in Egypt, unto the time that
+France's worship of his military genius raised him to the rank of
+First Consul, and gave him in effect the power of a king. No one
+dared question his word, the army was at his beck and call, the
+nation lay prostrate at his feet - not in fear but in admiration.
+Such was the state of affairs in France in the closing year of
+the eighteenth century. The Revolution was at an end, the
+Republic existed only as a name; Napoleon was the autocrat of
+France and the terror of Europe. From this point we resume the
+story of his career.
+
+The First Consul began his reign with two enemies in the field,
+England and Austria. Prussia was neutral, and he had won the
+friendship of Paul, the emperor of Russia, by a shrewd move.
+While the other nations refused to exchange the Russian prisoners
+they held, Napoleon sent home 6,000 of these captives, newly clad
+and armed, under their own leaders, and without demanding ransom.
+This was enough to win to his side the weak-minded Paul, whose
+delight in soldiers he well knew.
+
+Napoleon now had but two enemies in arms to deal with. He wrote
+letters to the king of England and the emperor of Austria,
+offering peace. The answers were cold and insulting, asking
+France to take back her Bourbon kings and return to her old
+boundaries. Nothing remained but war. Napoleon prepared it with
+his usual rapidity, secrecy, and keenness of judgment.
+
+THE CAMPAIGN IN ITALY
+
+There were two French armies in the field in the spring of 1800,
+Moreau commanding in Germany, Massena in Italy. Switzerland,
+which was occupied by the French, divided the armies of the
+enemy, and Napoleon determined to take advantage of the
+separation of their forces, and strike an overwhelming blow. He
+sent word to Moreau and Massena to keep the enemy in check at any
+cost, and secretly gathered a third army, whose corps were
+dispersed here and there, while the Powers of Europe were aware
+only of the army of reserve at Dijon, made up of conscripts and
+invalids. All was ready for the great movement which Napoleon had
+in view.
+
+Twenty centuries before, Hannibal had led his army across the
+great mountain barrier of the Alps, and poured down like an
+avalanche upon the fertile plains of Italy. The Corsican
+determined to repeat this brilliant achievement and emulate
+Hannibal's career. Several passes across the mountains seemed
+favorable to his purpose, especially those of the St. Bernard,
+the Simplon and Mount Cenis. Of these the first was the most
+difficult; but it was much the shorter, and Napoleon determined
+to lead the main body of his army over this ice-covered mountain
+pass, despite its dangers and difficulties. The enterprise was
+one to deter any man less bold than Hannibal or Napoleon, but it
+was welcome to the hardihood and daring of these men, who
+rejoiced in the seemingly impossible and spurned faltering at
+hardships and perils.
+
+The task of the Corsican was greater than that of the
+Carthaginian. He had cannon to transport, while Hannibal's men
+carried only swords and spears. But the genius of Napoleon was
+equal to the task. The cannon were taken from their carriages and
+placed in the hollowed-out trunks of trees, which could be
+dragged with ropes over the ice and snow. Mules were used to draw
+the gun-carriages and the wagon-loads of food and munitions of
+war. Stores of provisions had been placed at suitable points
+along the road.
+
+The sudden appearance of the French in Italy was an utter
+surprise to the Austrians. They descended like a torrent into the
+valley, seized Ivry, and five days after reaching Italy met and
+repulsed an Austrian force. The divisions which had crossed by
+other passes one by one joined Napoleon. On June 9th Marshal
+Lannes met and defeated the Austrians at Montebello, after a hot
+engagement. "I heard the bones crackle like a hailstorm on the
+roofs," he said. On the 14th, the two armies met on the plain of
+Marengo, and one of the most famous of Napoleon's battles began.
+
+THE VICTORY AR MARENGO
+
+Napoleon was not ready for the coming battle, and was taken by
+surprise. He had been obliged to break up his army in order to
+guard all the passages open to the enemy. Suddenly attacked and
+taken by surprise, his army was defeated and driven back in
+retreat in the first stage of the battle. But Napoleon was not
+the man to accept defeat. Hurrying up Desaix, one of his most
+trusted generals, with his corps, he flung these fresh troops
+upon the enemy, following up the assault with the dragoons of
+Kellermann. The result was a disastrous rout of the Austrians,
+who were driven from the field, leaving thousands of dead, and
+other thousands of prisoners in the hands of the enemy.
+
+A few days afterwards on the 19th, Moreau in Germany won a
+brilliant victory at Hockstadt, near Blemheim, took 5,000
+prisoners and twenty pieces of cannon, and forced from the
+Austrians an armed truce which left him master of South Germany.
+A still more momentous armistice was signed by Melas in Italy, by
+which the Austrians surrendered Piedmont, Lombardy, and all their
+territory as far as the Mincio, leaving France master of Italy.
+
+MOREAU AT HOHENLINDEN
+
+What followed must be briefly detailed. Only a truce, not a
+peace, had followed the victories of Napoleon and Moreau, and
+five months later, Austria refusing to make peace without the
+concurrence of England, the war began again. Moreau winning
+another famous victory on the plains of Hohenlinden, the
+Austrians losing 8,000 in killed and wounded and 12,000 in
+prisoners.
+
+Moreau advanced to Vienna, where the emperor was forced to sign
+an armistice, giving up to France the valley of the Danube, the
+country of the Tyrol, a number of fortresses and large magazines
+of war material. This truce was followed by a peace in February,
+1801. It was one that left Napoleon the idol of France, the
+terror of Europe, and the admiration of the world. He had proved
+himself the mate of Caesar and Alexander as a conqueror.
+
+THE CONSUL MADE EMPEROR
+
+The events that followed must be briefly epitomized. For nearly
+the only time in his career Napoleon had a period of peace. In
+this he showed himself an autocratic but able ruler, making
+himself king in everything but name, restoring the old court
+customs and etiquette, but not interfering with the liberties and
+privileges which the people had won by the Revolution. Feudalism
+had been definitely overthrown and Napoleon's supremacy in the
+state was one that recognized the popular freedom.
+
+The culmination of Napoleon's ambition came in 1804, when he
+followed the example of Caesar, the Roman conqueror, seeking the
+crown as a reward for his victories. Like Caesar, he had his
+enemies, but, more fortunate than Caesar, he escaped their plots
+and was elected Emperor of the French by an almost unanimous vote
+of the people. The Pope was obliged to come to Paris at the fiat
+of the new autocrat and to anoint him as emperor, the sanction of
+the Church being thus given to his new dignity. His empire was
+one founded upon modern ideas, one called into existence by the
+votes of a free people, not resting upon the necks of a nation of
+serfs.
+
+THE CODE NAPOLEON
+
+During his brief respite from war Napoleon's activity was great,
+his statesmanship notable. Great public works, monuments to his
+glory, were constructed, wide schemes of public improvement were
+entered upon, and important changes were made in the financial
+system that provided the great sums needed for these enterprises.
+The most important of these evidences of intellectual activity
+was the Code Napoleon, the first organized code of French law and
+still the basis of jurisprudence in France. This, first
+promulgated in 1801 as the civil code of France, had its title
+changed to Code Napoleon in 1804, and as such stands as one of
+the greatest monuments to the mental capacity of this
+extraordinary man.
+
+The period of peace during which these events took place was one
+of brief endurance. It practically ended in 1803, when Great
+Britain, Napoleon's most persistent foe, again declared war. But
+actual war did not begin until two years later.
+
+The Emperor's role in this period was one of threat. England had
+been invaded and conquered from France once before. It might be
+again. Like William of Normandy, Napoleon prepared a large fleet
+and strong army and threatened an invasion of the island kingdom.
+This might possibly have been successful but for the shrewd
+policy of William Pitt, the British Prime Minister, who organized
+a coalition of Napoleon's enemies in Europe which gave him a new
+use for his army.
+
+CAMPAIGN OF 1805
+
+The coalition embraced Austria, Prussia, Russia, Sweden and
+Norway, with Great Britain at their back. The bold Corsican had
+roused nearly all Europe against him. He dealt with it in his
+usual alert and successful manner.
+
+Quick as were his enemies to come into the field, they were not
+quick enough for their vigilant foe. The army prepared for the
+invasion of England was at once set in motion towards the Rhine,
+and was handled with such skill as to surround at Ulm the
+Austrian army under General Mack and force its surrender.
+
+This took place in October. On the 1st of December the two armies
+(92,000 of the allies to 70,000 French) came face to face on the
+field of Austerlitz, where on the following day was to be fought
+one of the world's most memorable battles.
+
+BATTLE OF AUSTERLITZ
+
+The Emperor Alexander had joined Francis of Austria, and the two
+monarchs with their staff officers, occupied the castle and
+village of Austerlitz. Their troops hastened to occupy the
+plateau of Pratzen, which Napoleon had designedly left free. His
+plans of battle were already fully made. He had, with the
+intuition of genius, foreseen the probable maneuvers of the
+enemy, and had left open for them the position which he wished
+them to occupy. He even announced their movement in a
+proclamation to his troops.
+
+"The positions that we occupy are formidable," he said, "and
+while the enemy march to turn my right they will present to me
+their flank."
+
+This movement to the right was indeed the one that had been
+decided upon by the allies, with the purpose of cutting off the
+road to Vienna by isolating numerous corps dispersed in Austria
+and Styria. It had been shrewdly divined by Napoleon in choosing
+his ground.
+
+He held his own men in readiness while the line of the enemy
+deployed. The sun was rising, its rays gleaming through a mist,
+which dispersed as it rose higher. It now poured its brilliant
+beams across the field, the afterward famous "sun of Austerlitz."
+The movement of the allies had the effect of partly withdrawing
+their troops from the plateau of Pratzen. At a signal from the
+emperor the strongly concentrated center of the French army moved
+forward in a dense mass, directing their march towards the
+plateau, which they made all haste to occupy. They had reached
+the foot of the hill before the rising mist revealed them to the
+enemy.
+
+The two emperors watched the movement without divining its
+intent. "See how the French climb the height without staying to
+reply to our fire," said Prince Czartoryski, who stood near them.
+
+They were soon to learn why their fire was disdained. The allied
+force, pierced in its center by the French, was flung back in
+disorder and on all sides broke into a disorderly retreat. The
+slaughter was frightful. One division, cut off from the army,
+threw down its arms and surrendered. Two columns rushed upon the
+ice of a frozen lake. Upon this the fire of the French cannon was
+turned, the ice splintered and gave way beneath their feet and
+thousands of the despairing troops perished in the freezing
+waters. Of the whole army only one corps left the field in order
+of battle. More than 30,000 prisoners, including twenty generals,
+remained in Napoleon's hands, and with them a hundred and twenty
+pieces of cannon and forty flags. Thus ended the most famous of
+Napoleon's battles.
+
+The victory of Austerlitz left Germany in Napoleon's hands, and
+the remodeling of the map of Europe was one of the greatest that
+has ever taken place at any one time. Kingdoms were formed and
+placed under Napoleon's brothers or favorite generals. His
+changes in the states of Germany were numerous and radical. Those
+of south and west Germany were organized into the Confederation
+of the Rhine, under his protection. Many of the small
+principalities were suppressed and their territories added to the
+larger states. As to the "Holy Roman Empire," a once powerful
+organization which had long since sunk into a mere shadow, it
+finally ceased to exist. The empire of France was extended by
+these and other changes until is spread over Italy, the
+Netherlands and the south and west of Germany.
+
+Changes so great as these could scarcely be made without exciting
+bitter opposition. Prussia had been seriously affected by
+Napoleon's map-making, and in the end its king, Frederick
+William, became so exasperated that he broke off all
+communication with France and began to prepare for war.
+
+THE CONQUEST OF PRUSSIA
+
+It is by no means impossible that Napoleon had been working for
+this. It is certain that he was quick to take advantage of it.
+While the Prussian king was slowly collecting his troops and war
+material, the veterans of France were already on the march and
+approaching the borders of Prussia. The hasty levies of
+"Frederick William were no match for the war-hardened French, the
+Russians failed to come to their aid, and on the 4th of October,
+1806, the two armies met at Jena.
+
+The Prussians proved incapable of withstanding the impetuous
+attack of the French and were soon broken and in panic and
+flight. Nothing could stop them. Reinforcements coming up, 20,000
+in number, were thrown across their path, but in vain, being
+swept away by the fugitives and pushed back by the triumphant
+pursuers.
+
+At the same time another battle was in progress near Auerstadt
+between Marshal Davoust and the forces of the Duke of Brunswick.
+This, too, ended in victory for the French. The king had been
+with the duke and was borne back by the flying host, the two
+bodies of fugitives finally coalescing. In that one fatal day
+Frederick William had lost his army and placed his kingdom in
+jeopardy. "They can do nothing but gather up the debris," said
+Napoleon.
+
+The occupation of Berlin, the Prussian capital, quickly followed,
+and the war ended with new map-making which greatly reduced the
+influence of Prussia as a European Power.
+
+THE INVASION OF POLAND
+
+Russia was still in arms, and occupied Poland. Thither the
+victorious French now advanced, making Warsaw, the Polish
+capital, the goal of their march. The Russians were beaten and
+forced back in every battle, and the Poles, hoping to regain
+their lost liberties, gladly rose in aid of the invader. But the
+French army found itself exposed to serious privations. The
+country was a frozen desert, incapable of supplying food for an
+army. The wintry chill and the desolate character of the country
+seriously interfered with Napoleon's plans, the troops being
+obliged to make their way through thick and rain-soaked forests,
+and march over desolate and marshy plains. The winter of the
+north fought against them like a strong army and many of them
+fell dead without a battle. Warlike movements became almost
+impossible to the troops of the south, though the hardy
+northerners, accustomed to the climate, continued their military
+operations.
+
+EYLAU AND FRIEDLAND
+
+By the end of January the Russian army was evidently approaching
+in force, and immediate action became necessary. The cold
+increased. The mud was converted into ice. On January 30, 1807,
+Napoleon left Warsaw and marched in search of the enemy. General
+Benningsen retreated, avoiding battle, and on the 7th of February
+entered the small town of Eylau, from which his troops were
+pushed by the approaching French. He encamped outside the town,
+the French in and about it; it was evident that a great battle
+was at hand.
+
+The weather was cold. Snow lay thick upon the ground and still
+fell in great flakes. A sheet of ice covering some small lakes
+formed part of the country upon which the armies were encamped,
+but was thick enough to bear their weight. It was a chill,
+inhospitable country to which the demon of war had come.
+
+Before daybreak on the 8th Napoleon was in the streets of Eylau,
+forming his line of battle for the coming engagement. Soon the
+artillery of both armies opened, and a rain of cannon balls began
+to decimate the opposing ranks. The Russian fire was concentrated
+on the town, which was soon in flames. That of the French was
+directed against a hill which the emperor deemed it important to
+occupy. The two armies, nearly equal in numbers, - the French
+having 75,000 to the Russian 70,000 - were but a short distance
+apart, and the slaughter from the fierce cannonade was terrible.
+
+Nature, which had so far acted to check the advance of the French
+in Poland, now threatened their defeat and destruction. A
+snow-fall began, so thick and dense that the armies lost sight of
+each other, the French columns losing their way in the gloom.
+When the snow ceased, after a half-hour's fall, the French army
+was in a critical position. It was in a wandering and
+disorganized state, while the Russians were on the point of
+executing a vigorous turning movement.
+
+Yet the genius of Napoleon turned the scale. He ordered a grand
+charge of all the cavalry of his army, driving the Russians back,
+occupying a hilly ground in their rear, and in the end handling
+them so vigorously that a final retreat began.
+
+Thus ended the most indecisive of Napoleon's victories, one which
+had almost been a defeat and which left both armies so exhausted
+that months passed before either was in condition to resume the
+war. It was the month of June before the armies were again put in
+motion. Now the wintry desolation was replaced by a scene of
+green woodland, shining lakes and attractive villages, the
+conditions being far more favorable for warlike operations.
+
+On June 13th the armies again met, this time at the town of
+Friedland, on the River Alle, in the vicinity of Konigsberg,
+toward which the Russians were marching. Here Benningsen, the
+Russian general, had incautiously concentrated his troops within
+a bend of the river, a tactical mistake of which Napoleon
+hastened to take advantage.
+
+General Ney fought his way into the town and took the bridges,
+while the main force of the French marched upon the entrapped
+enemy, who met with complete defeat, many being killed on the
+field, many more drowned in the river. Konigsberg, the prize of
+victory, was quickly occupied by the French, Prussia the ally of
+Russia, thus losing all its area except the single town of Memel.
+The result was disastrous to the Prussian king, who was forced to
+yield more than half his kingdom.
+
+Louisa, the beautiful queen of Frederick William of Prussia, had
+an interview with Napoleon and earnestly sought to induce him to
+mitigate his harsh terms. In vain she brought to bear upon him
+all her powers of persuasion and attractive charm of manner. He
+continued cold and obdurate and she left Tilsit deeply mortified
+and humiliated.
+
+If Napoleon had come near defeat in the campaign of 1807, he came
+much nearer in that of 1809, in which his long career of victory
+was for a time diversified by an example of defeat, from the
+consequences of which only his indomitable energy saved him. And
+this was at the hands of the Austrians, who had so often met with
+defeat and humiliation at his hands.
+
+In 1808 the defeat of his armies in Spain by the people organized
+into guerilla bands forced him to take command there in person.
+He defeated the insurgents wherever met, took the city of
+Saragossa and replaced his brother Joseph on the throne. Then the
+outbreak of war in Austria called him away and he was forced to
+leave Spain for later attention
+
+CAMPAIGN OF 1809
+
+The declaration of war by Austria arose from indignation at the
+arbitrary acts of the conqueror, this growing so intense that in
+April 1809, a new declaration was made and new armies called into
+the field.
+
+The French campaign was characterized by the usual rapidity. But
+on this occasion the Archduke Charles, who led the Austrians,
+proved equally rapid, and was in the field so quickly that the
+widely-spread French army was for a time in imminent danger of
+being cut in two by the alert enemy.
+
+Only a brief hesitation on the part of the Archduke saved the
+French from this peril. They concentrated with the utmost haste,
+forced the Austrians back, and captured a large number of
+prisoners and cannon. In Italy, on the contrary, the Austrians,
+were victorious, but the rapid advance of Napoleon towards Vienna
+caused their recall and the campaign became a race for the
+capital of Austria. In this Napoleon succeeded, the garrison
+yielding the city to his troops.
+
+Meanwhile the Archdukes Charles and John, the latter in command
+of the army from Italy, were marching hastily towards the
+opposite side of the Danube. Napoleon, seeking to strike a blow
+before a junction between the armies could be made, crossed the
+river by the aid of bridges thrown from the island of Lobau and
+occupied the villages of Aspern and Essling.
+
+This was done on May 20th, but during that night the strong
+current of the river carried away the bridge, leaving the French
+in a perilous situation. On the afternoon of the 21st the entire
+Austrian army, 70,000 to 80,000 strong, attacked the French in
+the two villages, who held their posts only with the greatest
+difficulty.
+
+By dawn of the 21st more than 70,000 French had crossed, but at
+this critical interval the bridge again gave way, broken by the
+fireships and the stone-laden boats sent by the Austrians down
+the swift current. The struggle went on all day, the bridge being
+again built and again broken, and at night the French, cut off
+from their supply of ammunition, were forced to retreat.
+Napoleon, for the first time in his career, had met with defeat.
+More than 40,000 dead and wounded lay on that fatal field, among
+them the brilliant Marshal Lannes, one of Napoleon's ablest aids.
+
+VICTORY AT WAGRAM
+
+Napoleon, however, had no thought of yielding his hold upon
+Vienna. He brought forward new troops with all haste, until by
+July 1st he had an army of 150,000 men. The Austrian army had
+also been augmented and now numbered 135,000 or 140,000 men. They
+had fortified the positions of the recent battle, expecting a new
+attack in that quarter.
+
+But of this Napoleon had no intention. He had selected the
+heights from Neusiedl to Wagram, occupied by the Austrians, but
+not fortified by them, as a more favorable point, and during the
+night of July 4th he threw fresh bridges from Lobau to the main
+land and set in motion the strong force occupying the island.
+This moved against the heights of Wagram, occupying Aspern and
+Essling in its advance.
+
+The battle of the next day was one of desperate fury. Finally the
+height was gained, giving the French the key of the battlefield.
+The Archduke Charles looked in vain for the army under his
+brother John, which failed to appear, and, assailed at every
+point, was obliged to order a retreat. But this was no rout. The
+retreat was conducted slowly and in battle array. Both the
+Russians and the Austrians were proving worthy antagonists of the
+great Corsican. Further hostilities were checked by a truce,
+preliminary to a treaty of peace, signed October 14, 1809.
+
+Ambition, unrestrained by caution, uncontrolled by moderation,
+has its inevitable end. An empire built upon victory, trusting
+solely to military genius, prepared for itself the elements of
+its overthrow. This fact Napoleon was to learn. In the outset of
+his career he opposed a new art of war to the obsolete one of his
+enemies, and his path to empire was over the corpses of
+slaughtered armies and the ruins of fallen kingdoms. But year by
+year his foes learned his art, in war after war their resistance
+grew more stringent, each successive victory was won with more
+difficulty and at greater cost, and finally, at the crossing of
+the Danube, the energy and genius of Napoleon met their equal,
+and the standards of France, for the first time under Napoleon's
+leadership, went back in defeat. It was the tocsin of fate. His
+career of victory had culminated. From that day its decline
+began.
+
+THE CAMPAIGN IN SPAIN
+
+The second check to Napoleon's triumphant career came from one of
+the weaker nations of Europe, aided by the British under a
+commander of renown. Napoleon, as already stated, after
+overturning Spain had been called away by the Austrian war. This
+ended by the treaty of peace, he filled Spain once more with his
+veterans, increasing the strength of the army there to 300,000
+men, under his ablest generals, Soult, Massena, Ney, Marmont,
+Macdonald and others. They marched through Spain from end to end,
+yet, though they held all the salient points, the people refused
+to submit, but from their mountain fastnesses kept up a petty and
+annoying war.
+
+Massena invaded Portugal in 1811, but here he was faced by
+General Wellington, leading a British army, and was forced to
+retreat. Soult, who followed him, was equally unsuccessful, and
+when Napoleon in 1812 depleted his army in Spain for the Russian
+campaign, Wellington marched his army into Spain and, aided by
+the Spanish patriots, took possession of Madrid, driving King
+Joseph from his throne.
+
+THE INVASION OF RUSSIA
+
+Meanwhile Napoleon had entered upon the greatest and most
+disastrous campaign in his history. Defied by Alexander I, Czar
+of Russia, he had declared war upon that empire and sought its
+conquest with the greatest army that ever marched under his
+banners. On the banks of the Niemen, a river that flows between
+Prussia and Poland, there gathered near the end of June 1812, an
+immense army of more than 600,000 men, attended by an enormous
+multitude of non-combatants, their purpose being the invasion of
+the empire of Russia. Of this great army, made up of troops from
+half the nations of Europe, there reappeared six months later on
+that broad stream about 16,000 armed men, almost all that were
+left of that stupendous host. The remainder had perished on the
+desert soil or in the frozen rivers of Russia, few of them
+surviving as prisoners in Russian hands. Such was the character
+of the dread catastrophe that broke the power of the mighty
+conqueror and delivered Europe from his autocratic grasp.
+
+We cannot give the details of this fatal campaign, and shall only
+summarize its chief incidents. Barclay de Tolly, Alexander's
+commander in chief, adopted a Fabian policy, that of persistently
+avoiding battle, and keeping the French in pursuit of a fleeting
+will-of-the-wisp while their army wasted away from hardship and
+disease in the inhospitable Russian clime.
+
+His method was a wise one, desertion, illness, death of the
+untrained recruits in rapid march under the hot midsummer sun,
+did the work of many battles, and when Smolensk was reached after
+two months of bootless marching, the "Grand Army" was bound to
+have been reduced to half its numbers.
+
+Moscow, the old capital of the Empire, was Napoleon's goal. He
+felt sure that the occupation of that city would bring the
+Russians to bay and force them to accept terms of peace. He was
+sadly mistaken. The Russians, weary of retreating, faced him in
+one battle, that of Borodino. Here they fought stubbornly, but
+with the usual result. They could not stand against the impetuous
+dash of Napoleon's veterans and were forced to retreat, leaving
+40,000 dead and wounded upon the field. But the French army had
+lost more than 30,000, including an unusual number of generals,
+two being killed and thirty-nine wounded.
+
+A FATAL RETREAT
+
+On the 15th of September, Moscow, the "Holy City" of Russia was
+occupied, Napoleon taking up his quarters in the famous palace of
+the Kremlin, from which he hoped to dictate terms of peace to the
+obstinate Czar. What were his feelings on the next morning when
+word was brought him that Moscow was on fire, and flames were
+seen leaping into the air in all directions.
+
+The fire had been premeditated. From every quarter rose the
+devouring flames. Even the Kremlin did not escape and Napoleon
+was obliged to seek shelter outside the city, which continued to
+burn for three days, when the wind sank and rain poured upon the
+smoldering embers.
+
+The dismayed conqueror waited in vain. He wrote letters to the
+Czar, suggesting peace. His letters were left unanswered. He hung
+on despairingly until the 18th of October, when he reluctantly
+gave the order to retreat. Too long he had waited, for the
+terrible Russian winter was about to descend.
+
+That retreat was a frightful one. The army had been reduced to
+103,000 men; the army followers had also greatly decreased in
+numbers. But it was still a large host that set out upon its long
+march over the frozen Russian plains.
+
+The Russian policy now changed. The retreating army was attacked
+at every suitable point. The food supply rapidly failed. On again
+reaching Smolensk the army was only 42,000 strong, though the
+camp followers are said to have still numbered 60,000.
+
+On the 26th of November the ice-cold River Beresina was reached,
+destined to be the most terrible point on the whole dreadful
+march. Two bridges were thrown in all haste across the stream,
+and most of the men under arms crossed, but 18,000 stragglers
+fell into the hands of the enemy. How many were trodden to death
+in the press or were crowded from the bridge into the icy river
+cannot be told. It is said that when spring thawed the ice,
+30,000 bodies were found and burned on the banks of the stream. A
+mere fragment of the great army remained alive. Ney, who had been
+the hero of the retreat, was the last man to cross that frightful
+stream.
+
+On the 13th of December some 16,000 haggard and staggering men,
+almost too weak to hold the arms to which they still despairingly
+clung, recrossed the Niemen, which the "Grand Army" had passed in
+such magnificent strength and with such abounding resources less
+than six months before. It was the greatest and most astounding
+disaster in the military history of the world.
+
+DRESDEN AND LEIPZIG
+
+The lion was at bay, but there was fight left in him still. He
+hurried back to France, gathered another army, refused all offers
+of peace on the terms suggested by his enemies, and concentrated
+an army at Dresden. Here on August 26, 1813, his last great
+victory was won.
+
+The final stand came at Leipzig, where, October 16-18, he waged a
+three days' battle against all the powers of central and eastern
+Europe. Then, his ammunition nearly exhausted, he was forced to
+give the order to retreat.
+
+The struggle was soon at an end. France was quickly invaded,
+Paris was obliged to surrender, and on April 7, 1814, the emperor
+signed an act of abdication and was exiled to the small island of
+Elba, in the Mediterranean, with an army of 400 men, chosen from
+his famous Old Guard. But the Powers of Europe, despite their
+long experience of Napoleon, did not yet recognize the ability
+and audacity of the man with whom they had to deal. While the
+Congress of Vienna, convened to restore the old constitution of
+Europe, was deliberating and disputing, word came that their
+dethroned enemy was again on the soil of France and Louis XVIII,
+his successor, was in full flight. He had landed on March 1,
+1815, and was marching back to Paris, the people and the army
+rallying to his support.
+
+THE HUNDRED DAYS
+
+Then came the famous Hundred Days, in which Napoleon showed much
+of his old ability, rapidly organizing a new army, with which in
+June he marched into Belgium, where the British under Wellington
+and the Prussians under Blucher had gathered to meet him.
+
+On the 16rh he defeated Blucher at Ligny. On the 18th he met
+Wellington at Waterloo, and after a desperate struggle went down
+in utter defeat. All day long the French and British had fought
+without victory for either, but the arrival of Blucher with his
+Prussians turned the scale. The French army broke and fled in
+disastrous rout, three-fourths of its force being left on the
+field, dead, wounded, or prisoners. It was the great soldier's
+last fight. He was forced to surrender the throne, and was again
+exiled, this time to the island of St. Helena, in the south
+Atlantic. No such mistake as that of Elba was safe to make again.
+Here ended the days of Napoleon Bonaparte, the greatest soldier
+the world had ever known. His final hour of glory came in 1842,
+when his remains were brought in pomp to Paris, there to find a
+final resting place in the Hotel des Invalides.
+
+THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA
+
+This Congress of the rulers and statesmen of Europe, which opened
+in September, 1814, and continued its work after the fall of
+Napoleon at Waterloo, occupied itself with map-making on a
+liberal scale. The empire which the conqueror had built up at the
+expense of the neighboring countries, was quickly dismembered and
+France reduced to its former limits, while all the surrounding
+Powers took their shares of the spoils, Belgium and Holland being
+combined into a single kingdom.
+
+As for the rights of the people, what had become of them? Had
+they been swept away and the old wrongs of the people brought
+back? Not quite. The frenzied enthusiasm for liberty and human
+rights of the past twenty-five years could not go altogether for
+nothing. The lingering relics of feudalism had vanished, not only
+from France but from all Europe, and no monarch or congress could
+bring them back again. In its place the principles of democracy
+had been carried by the armies of France throughout Europe and
+deeply planted in a hundred places, and their establishment as
+actual conditions was the most important part of the political
+development of the nineteenth century.
+
+THE HOLY ALLIANCE
+
+Map-making was not the whole work of the Congress of Vienna. An
+association was made of the rulers of Russia, Austria and
+Prussia, under the promising title of the "Holy Alliance." These
+devout autocrats proposed to rule in accordance with the precepts
+of the Bible, to govern their subjects like loving parents, and
+to see that peace, justice and religion should flourish in their
+dominions.
+
+Such was the theory, the real purpose was one of absolute
+dominion, that of uniting their forces against democracy and
+revolution wherever these should show themselves. It was not long
+before there was work for them to do. The people began to move.
+The attempt to re-establish absolute governments shook them out
+of sluggish acceptance. Revolution lifted its head in spite of
+the Holy Alliance, its first field being Spain. Revolt broke out
+there in 1820 and was quickly followed by a similar revolt in
+Naples.
+
+These revolutionary movements roused the members of the Alliance.
+An Austrian army invaded Italy, a French one, under the influence
+of the Alliance, was sent to Spain, and both the revolutions were
+vigorously quelled. The only revolt that succeeded was one in
+Greece against the Turkish power. There was no desire to sustain
+the Turks, and a Russian army was finally sent to aid the Greeks,
+whose freedom was attained in April, 1830.
+
+Such were the chief events that followed the fall of Napoleon.
+Reaction was the order of the day. But it was a reaction that was
+to be violently shaken in the period now reached, the
+revolutionary year of 1830.
+
+
+Chapter VII. PAN-SLAVISM VERSUS PAN-GERMANISM
+
+Russia's Part in the Servian Issue - Strength of the Russian Army
+- The Distribution of the Slavs - Origin of Pan-Slavism - The
+Czar's Proclamation - The Teutons of Europe - Intermingling of
+Races - The Nations at War
+
+Pan-Slavism against Pan-Germanism was the issue which was
+launched when the Emperor of all the Russias took up Servia's
+quarrel with Austria-Hungary. Russia, if she wanted a ground for
+war, could have found no better one. The popularity of her
+aggressive big-brother attitude to all the Slavs was quickly
+attested in St. Petersburg. It had been a long time since war had
+appealed with the same favor to so large a part of the Czar's
+people. Slavs there were in plenty to menace the allied German
+Powers, even if there were not allied French arms, on Germany's
+other flank, and Britain's naval supremacy to cope with. Slavs in
+past times had spread over all of eastern Europe, from the Arctic
+to the Adriatic and the Aegean Seas. Their continuity was long
+ago broken into by an intrusion of Magyars. Finns, and
+Roumanians, leaving a northern Slavic section composed of North
+Russians, Poles, Czechs, and Slovaks, and a southern section
+comprising the main body of the Balkan people. For over a
+thousand years these Slavs have peopled Europe east of the Elbe
+River. And for centuries they kept the hordes of Cossacks, Turks
+and barbarians off Europe. Russia in those days was called "the
+nation of the sword." And over a hundred years ago that sword was
+drawn for Servia. After 400 years of vassalage to Turkey, the
+Serbs rebelled in 1804, and then only Russian intervention saved
+them from defeat. In later wars oppression of the Slavs was a
+prominent issue.
+
+RUSSIA'S PART IN THE SERVIAN ISSUE
+
+What rendered the Russian menace so formidable at the opening of
+the 1914 war was the unusual enthusiasm which was displayed.
+Ordinarily, the huge population of Russia has been rather
+apathetic toward the purposes of the Emperor. But in the case of
+Austria's injustice to Servia the Czar, judging from the
+demonstrations in St. Petersburg, could reasonably count upon
+having behind him possibly 100,000,000 Slavs among his subjects.
+Moscow and Odessa gave similar demonstrations of good feeling,
+and it seemed as if, in the event of the Czar's assuming command
+as generalissimo of all the forces, the wave of enthusiasm would
+sweep over the whole empire. Who knows that is the strength of
+the Russian bear, once he is roused to sullen fury? In the ten
+years following the Russo-Japanese War Russia had greatly added
+to her army and navy, and materially cut down the time required
+for the mobilization of her forces by eliminating many of the
+difficulties attendant upon transportation and equipment of
+troops. Her quiet advances toward becoming a Power to be feared
+by the most formidable European Nation had come to be recognized
+even if in a vague way.
+
+In considering the potential strength of the armies which Russia,
+in the course of a long war, might put in the field, it may be
+pointed out that military service in that empire of more than
+160,000,000 people is universal and compulsory. Service under the
+flag begins at the age of twenty and lasts for twenty-three
+years. Usually it is proportioned as follows: Three or four years
+in the active army, fourteen or fifteen in the Zapas, or first
+reserve, and five years in the Opolchenie, or second reserve. For
+the Cossacks, those fighters who are a conspicuous element of
+Russia's military strength, there is hardly a cessation in
+discipline during their early manhood. Holding their lands by
+military tenure, they are liable to service for life. Furnishing
+their own equipment and horses - the Cossack is almost invariably
+a cavalryman - they pass through three periods of four years
+each, with diminishing duties, until they wind up in the reserve,
+which is liable to be called into the field in time of war.
+
+STRENGTH OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY
+
+Russia's field army consists of three powerful divisions - the
+army of European Russia, the army of Asia, already referred to,
+and the army of the Caucasus. The European Russian field army
+consists of twenty-seven army corps - each corps comprising, at
+fighting strength, about 36,000 men - and some twenty-odd cavalry
+divisions, of 4,000 horsemen each. With the field army of the
+Caucasus and the first and second reserve divisions of the
+Cossacks, the total would be brought to nearly 1,600,000 men.
+With the Asiatic army, the grand total, according to the latest
+figures, would give the Russian armies a fighting strength of
+1,850,000 men, of whom it would be practicable to assemble, say,
+1,200,000 in a single theater of war. With respect to the armies
+which could be put in the field in time of urgent demand, there
+are conflicting estimates. It seems certain that Russia's war
+strength is more than 5,500,000 men, but, of course, the train
+service and the artillery for such a force is lacking. Two and
+three-quarter million men could probably be mustered at one time.
+
+In the event of a prolonged war, in which the tide of affairs
+should put Russia strictly on the defensive, she would be less
+easily invaded than any large country of Europe. The very extent
+of her empire, protected by natural barriers at almost every side
+save where she touches Northeast Europe, would present almost
+insuperable difficulties to the invader. Napoleon paid dearly for
+his fortitude in pushing his columns into Moscow. The only
+conditions under which a repetition of such a feat is conceivable
+were not likely to be found during a general European struggle.
+
+THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE SLAVS
+
+To make matters worse for the Austrian or German invader, there
+are conflicting relations between their own people and the
+Russians. The Polish provinces, for instance, however unfriendly
+toward Russia, as one of the dismemberers of the Polish kingdom,
+are strongly bound in blood and speech to the Russian nation. The
+Poles and Russians are brother Slavs, and are likely to remember
+this in any conflict which approaches an issue between
+Pan-Germanism and Pan-Slavism. The Poles of East Prussia have an
+ingrained hatred of their German masters and have been embittered
+by political oppression almost to the point of revolt. Those
+along Austria's eastern border are little less bitter.
+
+The estimate is made that Europe contains in all about
+140,000,000 Slavs, this being the most numerous race on the
+continent, the Teutons ranking second. While the great bulk of
+these are natives of Russia, they have penetrated in large
+numbers to the west and south, and are to be found abundantly in
+the Balkan region, in the Austrian realm, and in the region of
+the disintegrated kingdom of Poland.
+
+According to recent authoritative statistics the race question in
+Austria-Hungary is decidedly complicated and diversified. In the
+kingdoms and provinces represented in the Reichsrath in Vienna
+there are nearly 10,000,000 Germans and 18,500,000 non-Germans.
+Of these nearly 17,500,000 are Slavs. Among these Slavs, the
+Croats and Serbs number 780,000, chiefly in Dalmatia, while there
+are in all 660,000 Orthodox and nearly 3,500,000 Greek Uniats.
+
+In Hungary, with its subject kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia,
+there are 8,750,000 Magyars, 2,000,000 Germans, and 8,000,000
+other non-Magyars. Of these, 3,000,000 are Roumanians and well
+over 5,000,000 Slavs. The Croats, or Roman Catholic Serbs, number
+1,800,000, and their Orthodox brothers are 1,100,000 in number.
+All told, Hungary has nearly 11,000,000 Roman Catholic subjects,
+2,000,000 Greek Uniats, and 3,000,000 Orthodox. In this
+connection it should be remembered that the Patriarchate of the
+Orthodox Serb Church has been fixed at Karlowitz, under Hungarian
+rule, for over two centuries.
+
+In Bosnia there are 434,000 Roman Catholic Croats, 825,000
+Orthodox Serbs, and over 600,000 Bosniaks, or Moslem Serbs. Thus
+it will be seen that the Emperor Francis Joseph rules over more
+than 24,000,000 Slavs and 3,225,000 Roumanians, of whom nearly
+4,500,000 adhere to various Orthodox Churches and 5,400,000 are
+Uniats. Of this Slav mass 5,000,000 Poles, mostly Roman
+Catholics, are not particularly susceptible to Pan-Slav
+propaganda, as that is largely Russian and Orthodox.
+
+Within the boundaries of Germany herself there are over 3,000,000
+Slavs, chiefly Poles, the Slavs of Polish descent in all being
+estimated at 15,000,000. To these must be added the Bulgarians,
+Serbs and Montenegrins of the Balkan region, constituting about
+7,0000,000 more.
+
+ORIGIN OF PAN-SLAVISM
+
+The term Pan-Slavism has been given to the agitation carried on
+by a great party in Russia, its purpose being the union of the
+Slavic peoples of Europe under Russian rule, as an extensive
+racial empire. This movement originated about 1830, when the
+feeling of race relationship in Russia was stirred up by the
+revolutionary movement in Poland. It gained renewed strength from
+the Polish revolution of 1863, and still survives as the slogan
+of an ardent party. The ideals of Pan-Slavism have made their way
+into the Slavic populations of Bohemia, Silesia, Croatia and
+Slavonia, where there is dread of the members of the race losing
+their individuality under the aggressive addition of the
+Austrian, German or Hungarian governments. In 1877-78 Russia
+entered into war against Turkey as the champion of the Balkan
+Slavs. A similar movement was that made in 1914, when the
+independence of the Servian Slavs was threatened by Austria. The
+immediate steps taken by Russia to mobilize her forces in
+protection of the Serbs was followed as immediately by a
+declaration of war on the part of the German emperor and the
+quick plunging of practically the whole of Europe into a war.
+
+THE CZAR'S PROCLAMATION
+
+In this connection the proclamation made by the Russian Czar to
+his people on August 3d, possesses much interest, as indicating
+his Slavic sentiment. The text is as follows:
+
+"By the grace of God we, Nicholas II, Emperor and Autocrat of all
+the Russias, King of Poland and Grand Duke of Finland, etc, to
+all our faithful subjects make known that Russia, related by
+faith and blood to the Slav peoples and faithful to her
+historical traditions, has never regarded their fate with
+indifference.
+
+"But the fraternal sentiments of the Russian people for the Slavs
+have been awakened with perfect unanimity and extraordinary force
+in these last few days, when Austria-Hungary knowingly addressed
+to Servia claims unacceptable to an independent state.
+
+"Having paid no attention to the pacific and conciliatory reply
+of the Servian Government and having rejected the benevolent
+intervention of Russia, Austria-Hungary made haste to proceed to
+an armed attack and began to bombard Belgrade, an open place.
+
+"Forced by the situation thus created to take necessary measures
+of precaution, we ordered the army and the navy put on a war
+footing, at the same time using every endeavor to obtain a
+peaceful solution. Pourparlers were begun amid friendly relations
+with Germany and her ally, Austria, for the blood and the
+property of our subjects were dear to us.
+
+"Contrary to our hopes in our good neighborly relations of long
+date, and disregarding our assurances that the mobilization
+measures taken were in pursuance of no object hostile to her,
+Germany demanded their immediate cessation. Being rebuffed in
+this demand, Germany suddenly declared war on Russia.
+
+"Today it is not only the protection of a country related to us
+and unjustly attacked that must be accorded, but we must
+safeguard the honor, the dignity and the integrity of Russia and
+her position among the Great Powers.
+
+"We believe unshakably that all our faithful subjects will rise
+with unanimity and devotion for the defense of Russian soil; that
+internal discord will be forgotten in this threatening hour; that
+the unity of the Emperor with his people will become still more
+close and that Russia, rising like one man, will repulse the
+insolent attack of the enemy.
+
+"With a profound faith in the justice of our work and with a
+humble hope in omnipotent providence in prayer we call God's
+blessing on holy Russia and her valiant troops. Nicholas."
+
+Later than this was an appeal made by the Czar to the Poles under
+his rule, asking for their earnest support in the war arising
+from the cause above stated, and promising them the boon which
+the Polish people have long coveted: that of self-government and
+a practical acknowledgment of their national existence.
+
+THE TEUTONS OF EUROPE
+
+While the Slavs form the great bulk of the inhabitants of eastern
+Europe, the Teutons, or people of Teutonic race and language, are
+widely spread in the west and north, including the
+German-speaking people of Germany, Austria-Hungary and
+Switzerland, the English-speaking people of the British Islands
+(in a very far-away sense), the Scandinavian-speaking people of
+Norway and Sweden, the Flemish-speaking people of Belgium, and
+practically the whole people of Denmark and Holland. Yet, though
+these are racially related there is no such feeling as a
+Pan-Teutonic sentiment combining them into a racial unity.
+Instead of community and fraternity, a very marked racial and
+natural divergence exists between the several peoples named,
+especially between the British and Germans. Pan-Germanism is not
+Pan-Teutonism in any proper sense, being confined to the several
+German countries of Europe, and especially to the combination of
+states in the German Empire. It is the Teuton considered in this
+minor sense that has set himself against the Slav, as a measure
+of self-defense against the torrent of Slavism apparently seeking
+an outlet in all directions.
+
+Prolific as we know the Anglo-Saxons to have once been and as the
+Germans still appear to be, there are few instances in human
+history of a natural growth of population like that of the Slavs
+in recent years. They have grown to outnumber the Germans nearly
+three to one, and may perhaps do so in the future in a still
+greater proportion.
+
+This is a scarcely desirable state of affairs in view of the fact
+that the Slavs as a whole are lower and more primitive in
+character and condition than the Germans. The cultivated portion
+of Slavic populations forms a very small proportion in number of
+the whole, and stands far in advance of the abundant multitude of
+peasants and artisans, a vast body of people who are ruled
+chiefly by fear; fear of the State on one side, of the Church on
+the other.
+
+INTERMINGLING OF RACES
+
+There has long been an embittered, remorseless, and often bloody
+struggle for supremacy between the Teuton and the Slav, yet there
+has been considerable intermingling of the races, many German
+traders making their way into Russian towns, while multitudes of
+Slavic laborers have penetrated into German communities. Eastern
+Prussia has large populations of Slavs and its Polish subjects in
+Posen have been persistently non-assimilable. But only within
+recent times has there arisen a passion to "Russianize" all
+foreign elements in the one nation and on the other hand to
+"Germanize" all similar foreign elements in the other.
+Austria-Hungary is the most remarkable combination of unrelated
+peoples ever got together to make part of a state, and is
+especially notable for its many separate groups of Slavs.
+Bohemia, for instance, has a very large majority of Slavic
+population, eager to be recognized as such, and there are Slavic
+populations somewhat indiscriminately scattered throughout the
+dual-monarchy, especially in Hungary.
+
+These Slavic populations, however, differ widely in religious
+belief. While largely of the Greek confession of faith, a
+considerable section of them are Roman Catholics, and many are
+faithful Mohammedans. This difference in religion plays a major
+part in their political relations, a greater one than any feeling
+of nationality and racial unity, and aids greatly in adding to
+the diversity of condition and sentiment among these mixed
+populations.
+
+THE NATIONS AT WAR
+
+In the war which sprang so suddenly and startlingly into the
+field of events in 1914 very little of this sentiment of race
+animosity appeared. While the German element remained intact in
+the union of Germany and Austria, there was a strange mingling of
+races in the other side of the struggle, that of the Slavic
+Russian, the Teutonic Britain, and the Celtic French. As for
+Italy, the non-Germanic member of the Triple Alliance, it at
+first wisely declared itself out of the war, as one in which it
+was in no sense concerned and under no obligation to enter into
+from the terms of its alliance. Later events tended to bring it
+into sympathy with the non-Germanic side, as a result of enmity
+to Austria. So the conflict became narrowed down to a struggle
+between Pan-Germanism on the one hand and a variety of unrelated
+racial elements on the other. It may be that Emperor William had
+a secret purpose to unite, if possible, all German-speaking
+peoples under his single sway and that Czar Nicholas had similar
+views regarding a union of the Slavs, but as they did not take
+the world into their confidence no one can say what plans and
+ambitions lay hidden in their mental treasure chests. In this
+connection it is certainly of interest that three of the leaders
+in this five-fold war were near relatives, the Czar, the Kaiser
+and the British King being cousins and all of Teutonic blood.
+This is a result of the intermarriage of royal families in these
+later days.
+
+
+Chapter VIII. The Ambition of Louis Napoleon
+
+The Final Overthrow of Napoleonism
+
+The Coup-d'Etat of 1851 - From President to Emperor - The Empire
+is Peace - War With Austria - The Austrians Advance - The Battle
+of Magenta - Possession of Lombardy - French Victory at Solferino
+- Treaty of Peace - Invasion of Mexico - End of Napoleon's Career
+
+The name of Napoleon is a name to conjure with in France. Two
+generations after the fall of Napoleon the Great the people of
+that country had practically forgotten the misery he had brought
+them, and remembered only the glory with which he had crowned the
+name of France. When, then, a man who has been designated as
+Napoleon the Little offered himself for their suffrages, they
+cast their votes almost unanimously in his favor.
+
+Charles Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, to give this personage his full
+name, was a son of Louis Bonaparte, once king of Holland, and
+Hortense de Beauharnais, and had been recognized by Napoleon as,
+after his father, the direct successor to the throne. This he
+made strenuous efforts to obtain, hoping to dethrone Louis
+Philippe and install himself in his place. In 1836, with a few
+followers, he made an attempt to capture Strasbourg. His effort
+failed and he was arrested and transported to the United States.
+In 1839 he published a work entitled "Napoleonic Ideas," which
+was an apology for the ambitious acts of the first Napoleon.
+
+The growing unpopularity of Louis Philippe tempted Louis Napoleon
+to make a second attempt to invade France. He did it in a rash
+way almost certain to end in failure. Followed by about fifty
+men, and bringing with him a tame eagle, which was expected to
+perch upon his banner as the harbinger of victory, he sailed from
+England in August, 1840, and landed at Boulogne. This desperate
+and foolish enterprise proved a complete failure. The soldiers
+whom the would-be sovereign expected to join his standard
+arrested him, and he was tried for treason by the House of Peers.
+This time he was not dealt with so leniently as before, but was
+sentenced to imprisonment for life and was confined in the Castle
+of Ham. From this fortress he escaped in disguise in May, 1846,
+and made his way to England.
+
+The revolution of 1848 gave the restless and ambitious claimant a
+more promising opportunity. He returned to France, was elected to
+the National Assembly, and on the adoption of the republican
+constitution offered himself as a candidate for the presidency of
+the new republic. And now the magic of the name of Napoleon told.
+General Cavaignac, his chief competitor, was supported by the
+solid men of the country, who distrusted his opponent; but the
+people rose almost solidly in his support, and he was elected
+president for four years by 5,562,834 votes, against 1,469,166
+for Cavaignac.
+
+The new President of France soon showed his ambition. He became
+engaged in a contest with the Assembly and aroused the distrust
+of the Republicans by his autocratic remarks. In 1849 he still
+further offended the democratic party by sending an army to Rome,
+which put an end to the republic in that city. He sought to make
+his cabinet officers the pliant instruments of his will, and thus
+caused De Tocqueville, the celebrated author, who was minister
+for foreign affairs, to resign. "We were not the men to serve him
+on those terms," said De Tocqueville, at a later time.
+
+The new-made president was feeling his way to imperial dignity.
+He could not forget that his illustrious uncle had made himself
+emperor, and his ambition instigated him to the same course. A
+violent controversy arose between him and the Assembly, which
+body had passed a law restricting universal suffrage, thus
+reducing the popular support of the president. In June, 1850, it
+increased his salary at his request, but granted the increase
+only for one year - an act of distrust which proved a new source
+of discord.
+
+THE "COUP D'ETAT" OF 1851
+
+Louis Napoleon meanwhile was preparing for a daring act. He
+secretly obtained the support of the army leaders and prepared
+covertly for the boldest stroke of his life. On the 2d of
+December 1851 - the anniversary of the establishment of the first
+empire and of the battle of Austerlitz - he got rid of his
+opponents by means of the memorable COUP D'ETAT, and seized the
+supreme power of the state.
+
+The most influential members of the Assembly had been arrested
+during the preceding night, and when the hour for the session of
+the House came the men most strongly opposed to the President
+were in prison. Most of them were afterwards exiled, some for
+life, some for shorter terms. This act of outrage and alleged
+violation of plighted faith by their ruler roused the socialists
+and republicans to the defense of their threatened liberties,
+insurrections broke out in Paris, Lyons, and other towns, street
+barricades were built, and severe fighting took place. But
+Napoleon had secured the army, and the revolt was suppressed with
+blood and slaughter. Baudin, one of the deposed deputies, was
+shot on the barricade in the Faubourg St. Antoine, while waving
+in his hand the decree of the constitution. He was afterwards
+honored as a martyr to the cause of republicanism in France.
+
+Napoleon had previously sought to gain the approval of the people
+by liberal and charitable acts, and to win the good will of the
+civic authorities by numerous progresses through the interior. He
+now stood as a protector and promoter of national prosperity and
+the rights of the people, and sought to lay upon the Assembly all
+the defects of his administration. By these means, which aided to
+awaken the Napoleonic fervor in the state, he was enabled safely
+to submit his acts of violence and bloodshed to the approval of
+the people. The new constitution offered by the president was put
+to vote, and was adopted by the enormous majority of more than
+seven million votes. By its terms Louis Napoleon was to be
+president of France for ten years, with power equal to that of a
+monarch, and the Parliament was to consist of two bodies, a
+Senate and a Legislative House, which were given only nominal
+power.
+
+FROM PRESIDENT TO EMPEROR
+
+This was as far as Napoleon dared to venture at that time. A year
+later, on December 1, 1852, having meanwhile firmly cemented his
+position in the state, he passed from president to emperor, again
+by a vote of the people, of whom, according to the official
+report, 7,824,189 cast their votes in his favor. That this report
+told the truth, many denied, but it served the President's
+purpose.
+
+Thus ended the second French republic, by an act of usurpation of
+the strongest and yet most popular character. The partisans of
+the new emperor were rewarded with the chief offices of the
+state; the leading republicans languished in prison or in exile
+for the crime of doing their duty to their constituents; and
+Armand Marrast, the most zealous champion of the republic, died
+of a broken heart from the overthrow of all his efforts and
+aspirations. The honest soldier and earnest patriot, Cavaignac,
+in a few years followed him to the grave. The cause of liberty in
+France seemed lost.
+
+The crowning of a new emperor of the Napoleonic family in France
+naturally filled Europe with apprehensions. But Napoleon III, as
+he styled himself, was an older man than Napoleon I, and
+seemingly less likely to be carried away by ambition. His
+favorite motto, "The Empire is peace," aided to restore quietude,
+and gradually the nations began to trust in his words: "France
+wishes for peace; and when France is satisfied the world is
+quiet."
+
+Warned by one of the errors of his uncle, he avoided seeking a
+wife in the royal families of Europe, but allied himself with a
+Spanish lady of noble rank, the young and beautiful Eugenie de
+Montijo, dutchess of Teba. At the same time he proclaimed that,
+"A sovereign raised to the throne by a new principle should
+remain faithful to that principle, and in the face of Europe
+frankly accept the position of a parvenu, which is an honorable
+title when it is obtained by the public suffrage of a great
+people. For seventy years all princes' daughters married to
+rulers of France have been unfortunate; only one, Josephine, was
+remembered with affection by the French people, and she was not
+born of a royal house."
+
+The new emperor continued his efforts as president to win the
+approval of the people by public works. He recognized the
+necessity of aiding the working classes as far as possible, and
+protecting them from poverty and wretchedness. During a dearth in
+1853 a "baking fund" was organized in Paris, the city
+contributing funds to enable bread to be sold at a low price.
+Dams and embankments were built along the rivers to overcome the
+effects of floods. New streets were opened, bridges built,
+railways constructed, to increase internal traffic. Splendid
+buildings were erected for municipal and government purposes.
+Paris was given a new aspect by pulling down its narrow lanes,
+and building wide streets and magnificent boulevards - the
+latter, as was charged, for the purpose of depriving insurrection
+of its lurking places. The great exhibition of arts and
+industries in London was followed in 1854 by one in France, the
+largest and finest seen up to that time. Trade and industry were
+fostered by a reduction of tariff charges, joint stock companies
+and credit associations were favored, and in many ways Napoleon
+III worked wisely and well for the prosperity of France, the
+growth of its industries, and the improvement of the condition of
+its people.
+
+THE EMPIRE IS PEACE
+
+But the new emperor, while thus actively engaged in labors of
+peace means lived up to the spirit of his motto, "The Empire is
+peace." An empire founded upon the army needs to give employment
+to that army. A monarchy sustained by the votes of a people
+athirst for glory needs to do something to appease that thirst. A
+throne filled by a Napoleon could not safely ignore the
+"Napoleonic Ideas," and the first of these might be stated as
+"The Empire is war." And the new emperor was by no means
+satisfied to pose simply as the "nephew of his uncle." He
+possessed a large share of the Napoleonic ambition, and hoped by
+military glory to surround his throne with some of the luster of
+that of Napoleon the First.
+
+Whatever his private views, it is certain that France under his
+reign became the most aggressive nation of Europe, and the
+overweening ambition and self-confidence of the new emperor led
+him to the same end as his great uncle, that of disaster and
+overthrow. He was evidently bent on playing a leading part in
+European politics, showing the world that one worthy to bear the
+name of Napoleon was on the throne.
+
+The very beginning of Louis Napoleon's career of ambition, as
+president of the French Republic, was signalized by an act of
+military force, in sending an army to Rome and putting an end to
+the attempted Italian republic. These troops were kept there
+until 1866, and the aspirations of the Italian patriots were held
+in check until that year. Only when United Italy stood menacingly
+at the gates of Rome were these foreign troops withdrawn. They
+had retarded, perhaps, for a time the inevitable union of the
+Italian states into a single kingdom; they certainly prevented
+the establishment of a republic.
+
+In 1854 Napoleon allied himself with the British and the Turks
+against Russia, and sent an army to the Crimea, which played an
+effective part in the great struggle in that peninsula. The
+troops of France had the honor of rendering Sebastopol untenable,
+carrying by storm one of its two great fortresses and turning its
+guns upon the city.
+
+WAR WITH AUSTRIA
+
+The next act of war-policy by the French emperor was against
+Austria. As the career of conquest of Napoleon had begun with an
+attack upon the Austrians in Italy, Napoleon III attempted a
+similar enterprise, and with equal success. He was said to have
+been cautiously preparing for hostilities with Austria, thus to
+emulate his great uncle, but lacked a satisfactory excuse for
+declaring war. This came in 1858 from an attempt at
+assassination. Felice Orsini, a fanatical Italian patriot,
+incensed at Napoleon from his failing to come to the aid of
+Italy, launched three explosive bombs against his carriage. The
+effect was fatal to many of the people in the street, though the
+intended victim escaped. Orsini while in prison expressed
+patriotic sentiments and a loud-voiced love for his country.
+"Remember that the Italians shed their blood for Napoleon the
+Great," he wrote to the emperor. "Liberate my country, and the
+blessings of twenty-five millions of people will follow you to
+posterity."
+
+
+Louis Napoleon, it was alleged, had once been a member of a
+secret political society of Italy; he had taken the oath of
+initiation; his failure to come to the aid of that country when
+in power constituted him a traitor to his oath and one doomed to
+death; the act of Orsini was apparently the work of the society.
+That Napoleon was deeply moved by the attempted assassination is
+certain, and the result of his combined fear and ambition was
+soon to be shown by a movement in favor of Italian independence.
+
+On New Year's Day, 1859, while receiving the diplomatic corps at
+the Tuileries, Napoleon addressed the following significant words
+to the Austrian ambassador: "I regret that our relations are not
+so cordial as I could wish, but I beg you to report to the
+Emperor that my personal sentiments towards him remain
+unaltered." Such is the masked way in which diplomats announce an
+intention of war. The meaning of the threatening words was soon
+shown, when victor Emmanuel, shortly afterwards, announced at the
+opening of the Chambers in Turin that Sardinia could no longer
+remain indifferent to the cry for help which was rising from all
+Italy. Ten years had passed since the defeat of the Sardinians by
+an Austrian army on the plains of Lombardy, and the end for the
+time of their hopes of a free and united Italy. During that time
+they had cherished a hope of retribution, and the words of
+Napoleon and Victor Emmanuel made it evident to them that an
+alliance had been made with France and that the hour of vengeance
+was at hand.
+
+Austria was ready for the contest. Her finances, indeed, were in
+a serious state, but she had a large army in Lombardy. This was
+increased, Lombardy was declared in a state of siege, and every
+step was taken to guard against assault from Sardinia. Delay was
+disadvantageous to Austria, as it would permit her enemies to
+complete their preparations, and on April 23, 1859, an ultimatum
+came from Vienna, demanding that Sardinia should put her army on
+a peace footing or war would ensue.
+
+THE AUSTRIANS ADVANCE
+
+A refusal came from Turin. Immediately Field-marshal Gyulai
+received orders to cross the Ticino. Thus, after ten years of
+peace, the beautiful plains of Northern Italy were once more to
+endure the ravages of war. This act of Austria was severely
+criticized by the neutral Powers, which had been seeking to allay
+the trouble. Napoleon took advantage of it, as an aid to his
+purposes, and accused Austria of breaking the peace by invading
+the territory of his ally, the king of Sardinia.
+
+The real fault committed by Austria, under the circumstances, was
+not in precipitating war, which could not well be avoided in the
+temper of her antagonists, but in putting, through court favor
+and privileges of rank, an incapable leader at the head of the
+army. Old Radetzky, the victor in the last war, was dead, but
+there were other able leaders who were thrust aside in favor of
+the Hungarian noble Franz Gyulai, a man without experience as
+commander-in-chief of an army.
+
+By his uncertain and dilatory movements Gyulai gave the
+Sardinians time to concentrate an army of 80,000 men around the
+fortress of Alessandria, and lost all the advantage of being the
+first in the field. In early May the French army reached Italy,
+partly by way of the St. Bernard Pass, partly by sea; and
+Garibaldi, with his mountaineers, took up a position that would
+enable him to attack the right wing of the Austrians.
+
+Later in the month Napoleon himself appeared, his presence and
+the name he bore inspiring the soldiers with new valor, while his
+first order of the day, in which he recalled the glorious deeds
+which their fathers had done on those plains under his great
+uncle, roused them to the highest enthusiasm. While assuming the
+title of commander-in-chief, he was wise enough to leave the
+conduct of the war to his abler subordinates, MacMahon, Niel, and
+others.
+
+The Austrian general, having lost the opportunity to attack, was
+now put on the defensive, in which his incompetence was equally
+manifested. Being quite ignorant of the position of the foe, he
+sent Count Stadion, with 12,000 men, on a reconnaissance. An
+encounter took place at Montebello on May 20th, in which, after a
+sharp engagement, Stadion was forced to retreat. Gyulai directed
+his attention to that quarter, leaving Napoleon to march
+unmolested from Alessandria to the invasion of Lombardy. Gyulai
+then, aroused by the danger of Milan, began his retreat across
+the Ticino, which he had so uselessly crossed.
+
+The road to Milan crossed both the Ticino River and the Naviglio
+Grande, a broad and deep canal, a few miles east of the river.
+Some distance farther on lies the village of Magenta, the seat of
+the first great battle of the war. Sixty years before, on those
+Lombard plains, Napoleon the Great had first lost, and then, by a
+happy chance, won the famous battle of Marengo. The Napoleon now
+in command was a very different man from the mighty soldier of
+the year 1800, and the French escaped a disastrous rout only
+because the Austrians were led by a still worse general. Some one
+has said that victory comes to the army that makes the fewest
+blunders. Such seems to have been the case in the battle of
+Magenta, where military genius was the one thing wanting.
+
+The French pushed on, crossed the river without finding a man to
+dispute the passage - other than a much-surprised customs
+official - and reached an undefended bridge across the canal. The
+high road to Milan seemed deserted by the Austrians. But
+Napoleon's troops were drawn out in a preposterous line,
+straddling a river and a canal, both difficult to cross, and
+without any defensive positions to hold against an attack in
+force. He supposed that the Austrians were stretched out in a
+similar long line. This was not the case. Gyulai had all the
+advantages of position, and might have concentrated his army and
+crushed the advanced corps of the French if he had known his
+situation and his business. As it was, between ignorance on the
+one hand and indecision on the other, the battle was fought with
+about equal forces in the field on either side.
+
+The first contest took place at Buffalora, a village on the
+canal, where the French encountered the Austrians in force. Here
+a bloody struggle went on for hours, ending in the capture of the
+place by the Grenadiers of the Guard, who held on to it
+afterwards with stubborn courage.
+
+THE BATTLE OF MAGENTA
+
+General MacMahon, in command of the advance, had his orders to
+march forward, whatever happened, to the church-tower of Magenta,
+and, in strict obedience to orders, he pushed on, leaving the
+grenadiers to hold their own as best they could at Bufflora, and
+heedless of the fact that the reserve troops of the army had not
+yet begun to cross the river. It was the 5th of June, and the day
+was well advanced when MacMahon came in contact with the
+Austrians at Magenta, and the great contest of the day began.
+
+It was a battle in which the commanders on both sides, with the
+exception of MacMahon, showed lack of military skill and the
+soldiers on both sides the staunchest courage. The Austrians
+seemed devoid of plan or system, and their several divisions were
+beaten in detail by the French. On the other hand, General Camou,
+in command of the second division of MacMahon's corps, acted as
+Desaix had done at the battle of Marengo, marched at the sound of
+the distant cannon. But, unlike Desaix, he moved so deliberately
+that it took him six hours to make less than five miles. He was a
+tactician of the old school, imbued with the idea that every
+march should be made in perfect order.
+
+At half-past four MacMahon, with his uniform in disorder and
+followed by a few officers of his staff, dashed back to hurry up
+this deliberate reserve. On the way thither he rode into a body
+of Austrian sharpshooters. Fortune favored him. Not dreaming of
+the presence of the French general, they saluted him as one of
+their own commanders. On his way back he made a second narrow
+escape from capture by the Uhlans.
+
+The drums now beat the charge, and a determined attack was made
+by the French, the enemy's main column being taken between two
+fires. Desperately resisting, it was forced back step by step
+upon Magenta. Into the town the columns rolled, and the fight
+became fierce around the church. High in the tower of this
+edifice stood the Austrian general and his staff, watching the
+fortunes of the fray; and from this point he caught sight of the
+four regiments of Camou, advancing as regularly as if on parade.
+They were not given the chance to fire a shot or receive a
+scratch, eager as they were to take part in the fight. At sight
+of them the Austrian general ordered a retreat and the battle was
+at an end. The French owed their victory largely to General
+Mellinet and his Grenadiers of the Guard, who held their own like
+bull-dogs at Buffalora while Camou was advancing with the
+deliberation of the old military rules.
+
+MacMahon and Mellinet and the French had won the day. Victor
+Emmanuel and the Sardinians did not reach the ground until after
+the battle was at an end. For his services on that day of glory
+for France MacMahon was made Marshal of France and Duke of
+Magenta.
+
+POSSESSION OF LOMBARDY
+
+The prize of the victory of Magenta was the possession of
+Lombardy. Gyulai, unable to collect his scattered divisions, gave
+orders for a general retreat. Milan was evacuated with
+precipitate haste, and the garrisons were withdrawn from all the
+towns, leaving them to be occupied by the French and Italians. On
+the 8th of June Napoleon and Victor Emmanuel rode into Milan side
+by side, amid the loud acclamations of the people, who looked
+upon this victory as an assurance of Italian freedom and unity.
+Meanwhile the Austrians retreated without interruption, not
+halting until they arrived at the Mincio, where they were
+protected by the famous Quadrilateral, consisting of the four
+powerful fortresses or Peschiera, Mantua, Verona, and Leguano,
+the mainstay of the Austrian power in Italy.
+
+The French and Italians slowly pursued the retreating Austrians,
+and on the 23d of June bivouacked on both banks of the Chiese
+River, about fifteen miles west of the Mincio. The Emperor
+Francis Joseph had recalled the incapable Gyulai, and, in hopes
+of inspiring his soldiers with new spirit, himself took command.
+The two emperors, neither of them soldiers, were thus pitted
+against each other, and Francis Joseph, eager to retrieve the
+disaster at Magenta, resolved to quit his strong position of
+defense in the quadrilateral and assume the offensive.
+
+FRENCH VICTORY AT SOLFERINO
+
+At two o'colck in the morning of the 24th the allied French and
+Italian army resumed its march, Napoleon's orders for the day
+being based upon the reports of his reconnoitering parties and
+spies. These led him to believe that, although a strong
+detachment of the enemy might be encountered west of the Mincio,
+the main body of the Austrians was awaiting him on the eastern
+side of the river. But the French intelligence department was
+badly served. The Austrians had stolen a march upon Napoleon.
+Undetected by the French scouts, they had recrossed the Mincio,
+and by nightfall of the 23rd their leading columns were occupying
+the ground on which the French were ordered to bivouac on the
+evening of the 24th. The intention of the Austrian emperor, now
+commanding his army in person, had been to push forward rapidly
+and fall upon the allies before they had completed the passage of
+the river Chiese. But this scheme, like that of Napoleon, was
+based on defective information. The allies broke up from their
+bivouacs many hours before the Austrians expected them to do so,
+and when the two armies came in contact early in the morning of
+the 24th of June the Austrians were quite as much taken by
+surprise as the French.
+
+The Austrian army, superior in numbers to its opponents, was
+posted in a half-circle between the Mincio and Chiese, with the
+intention of pressing forward from these points upon a center.
+But the line was extended too far, and the center was
+comparatively weak and without reserves. Napoleon, who that
+morning received complete intelligence of the position of the
+Austrian army, accordingly directed his chief strength against
+the enemy's center, which rested upon a height near the village
+of Solferino.
+
+Here, on the 24th of June, after a murderous conflict, in which
+the French commanders hurled continually renewed masses against
+the decisive position, while on the other side the Austrian
+reinforcements failed through lack of unity of plan and decision
+of action, the heights were at length won by the French troops in
+spite of heroic resistance on the part of the Austrian soldiers;
+the Austrian line of battle being cut through, and the army thus
+divided into two separate masses. A second attack which Napoleon
+promptly directed against Cavriano had a similar result; for the
+commands given by the Austrian generals were confused and had no
+general and definite aim.
+
+The fate of the battle was already in a great measure decided,
+when a tremendous storm broke forth that put an end to the combat
+at most points, and gave the Austrians an opportunity to retire
+in order. Only Benedek, who had twice beaten back the Sardinians
+at various points, continued the struggle for some hours longer.
+On the French side Marshal Niel had pre-eminently distinguished
+himself by acuteness and bravery. It was a day of bloodshed, on
+which two great powers had measured their strength against each
+other for twelve hours. The Austrians had to lament the loss of
+13,000 dead and wounded, and left 9,000 prisoners in the enemy's
+hands; on the side of the French and Sardinians the number of
+killed and wounded was even greater, for repeated attacks had
+been made upon well-defended heights, but the number of prisoners
+was not nearly so great.
+
+TREATY OF PEACE
+
+The victories in Italy filled the French people with the warmest
+admiration for their emperor, they thinking, in their enthusiasm,
+that a true successor of Napoleon the Great had come to bring
+glory to their arms. Italy also was full of enthusiastic hope,
+fancying that the freedom and unity of the Italians was at last
+assured. Both nations were, therefore, bitterly disappointed in
+learning that the war was at an end, and that a hasty peace had
+been arranged between the emperors which left the hoped-for work
+but half achieved.
+
+Napoleon estimated his position better than his people. Despite
+his victories, his situation was one of danger and difficulty.
+The army had suffered severely in its brief campaign, and the
+Austrians were still in possession of the Quadrilateral, a square
+of powerful fortresses which he might seek in vain to reduce. And
+a threat of serious trouble had arisen in Germany. The victorious
+career of a new Napoleon in Italy was alarming. It was not easy
+to forget the past. The German powers, though they had declined
+to come to the aid of Austria, were armed and ready, and at any
+moment might begin a hostile movement upon the Rhine.
+
+Napoleon, wise enough to secure what he had won, without
+hazarding its loss, arranged a meeting with the Austrian emperor,
+whom he found quite as ready for peace. The terms of the truce
+arranged between them were that Austria should abandon Lombardy
+to the line of the Mincio, almost its eastern boundry, and that
+Italy should form a confederacy under the presidency of the pope.
+In the treaty subsequently made only the first of these
+conditions was maintained, Lombardy passing to the king of
+Sardinia. Hw received also the small states of Central Italy,
+whose tyrants had fled, and ceded to Napoleon, as a reward for
+his assistance, the realm of Savoy and the city and territory of
+Nice.
+
+INVASION OF MEXICO
+
+Napoleon III had now reached the summit of his career. In
+succeeding years the French were to learn that whatever his
+ability Napoleon III was not a counterpart of the great Napoleon.
+He gradually lost the prestige he had gained at Magenta and
+Solferino. His first serious mistake was when he yielded to the
+voice of ambition, and, taking advantage of the occupation of the
+Americans in their civil war, sent an army to invade Mexico.
+
+The ostensible purpose of this invasion was to collect a debt
+which the Mexicans had refused to pay, and Great Britain and
+Spain were induced to take part in the expedition. But their
+forces were withdrawn when they found that Napoleon had other
+purposes in view, and his army was left to fight its battles
+alone. After some sanguinary engagements, the Mexican army was
+broken into a series of guerilla bands, incapable of facing his
+well-drilled troops, and Napoleon proceeded to reorganize Mexico
+into an empire, placing the Archduke Maximilian of Austria on the
+throne.
+
+All went well while the people of the United States were fighting
+for their national union, but when their war was over the
+ambitious French emperor was soon taught that he had committed a
+serious error. He was given plainly to understand that the French
+troops could only be kept in Mexico at the cost of a war with the
+United States, and he found it convenient to withdraw them early
+in 1867. They had no sooner gone than the Mexicans were in arms
+against Maximilian, whose rash acceptance of the advice of the
+clerical party and determination to remain quickly led to his
+capture and execution as a usurper. Thus ended in utter failure
+the most daring effort to ignore the "Monroe Doctrine."
+
+END OF NAPOLEON'S CAREER
+
+The inaction of Napoleon during the wars which Prussia fought
+with Denmark and Austria gave further blows to his prestige in
+France, and the opposition to his policy of personal government
+grew so strong that he felt himself obliged to submit his policy
+to a vote of the people. He was sustained by a large majority,
+and then loosened somewhat the reins of personal government, in
+spite of the fact that the yielding of increased liberty to the
+people would diminish his own control. Finally, finding himself
+failing in health, confidence and reputation, he yielded to
+advisers who convinced him that the only hope for his dynasty lay
+in a successful war. As a result he undertook the war of 1870
+against Prussia. The story of this war will be given in a
+subsequent chapter. All that need be said here is that it proved
+the utter incompetence of Napoleon III in military matters, he
+being completely deceived in the condition of the French army and
+unwarrantably ignorant of that of the Germans. The conditions
+were such that victory for France was impossible, France losing
+its second empire and Napoleon his throne. He died two years
+later, an exile in England, that place of shelter for the royal
+refugees of France.
+
+
+Chapter IX. GARIBALDI AND ITALIAN UNITY
+
+Power of Austria Broken
+
+The Carbonari - Mazzini and Garibaldi - Cavour, the Statesman -
+The Invasion of Sicily - Occupation of Naples - Victor Emmanuel
+Takes Command - Watchword of the Patriots - Garibaldi Marches
+Against Rome - Battle of Ironclads - Final Act of Italian Unity
+
+From the time of the fall of the Roman Empire until late in the
+nineteenth century, a period of some fourteen hundred years,
+Italy remained disunited, divided up among a series of states,
+small and large, hostile and peaceful, while its territory was
+made the battle-field of the surrounding Powers, the helpless
+prey of Germany, France and Spain. Even the strong hand of
+Napoleon failed to bring it unity, and after his fall its
+condition was worse than before, for Austria held most of the
+north and exerted a controlling power over the remainder of the
+peninsula, so that the fair form of liberty fled in dismay from
+its shores.
+
+But the work of Napoleon had inspired the patriots of Italy with
+a new sentiment, that of union. Before the Napoleonic era the
+thought of a united Italy scarcely existed, and patriotism meant
+adherence to Sardinia, Naples, or some other of the many kingdoms
+and duchies. After that era union became the watchword of the
+revolutionists, who felt that the only hope of giving Italy a
+position of dignity and honor among the nations lay in making it
+one country under one ruler. The history of the nineteenth
+century in Italy is the record of the attempt to reach this end,
+and its successful accomplishment. And on that record the names
+of two men most prominently appear, Mazzini, the indefatigable
+conspirator, and Garibaldi, the valorous fighter; to whose names
+should be added that of the eminent statesman, Count Cavour, and
+that of the man who shared their statecraft and labors, Victor
+Emmanuel, the first king of united Italy.
+
+THE CARBONARI
+
+The basis of the revolutionary movements in Italy was the secret
+political association known as the Carbonari, formed early in the
+nineteenth century and including members of all classes in its
+ranks. In 1814 this powerful society projected a revolution in
+Naples, and in 1820 it was strong enough to invade Naples with an
+army and force from the king an oath to observe the new
+constitution which it had prepared. The revolution was put down
+in the following year by the Austrians, acting as the agents of
+the "Holy Alliance" - the compact of Austria, Prussia and Russia.
+
+An ordinance was passed condemning any one who should attend a
+meeting of the Carbonari to capital punishment. But the society
+continued to exist, despite this severe enactment, and was at the
+basis of many of the outbreaks that took place in Italy from 1820
+onward. Mazzini, Garibaldi, and all the leading patriots were
+members of this powerful organization, which was daring enough to
+condemn Napoleon III to death, and almost to succeed in his
+assassination, for his failure to live up to his obligations as
+an alleged member of the society.
+
+MAZZINI AND GARIBALDI
+
+Giuseppe Mazzini, a native of Genoa, became a member of the
+Carbonari in 1830. His activity in revolutionary movements caused
+him soon after to be proscribed, and in 1831 he sought
+Marseilles, where he organized a new political society called
+"Young Italy," whose watchword was "God and the People," and
+whose basic principle was the union of the several states and
+kingdoms into one nation, as the only true foundation of Italian
+liberty. This purpose he avowed in his writings and pursued
+through exile and adversity with inflexible constancy, and it is
+largely due to the work of this earnest patriot that Italy today
+is a single kingdom instead of a medley of separate states. Only
+in one particular did he fail. His persistent purpose was to
+establish a republic, not a monarchy.
+
+While Mazzini was thus working with his pen, his compatriot,
+Giuseppe Garibaldi, was working as earnestly with his sword. This
+daring soldier, a native of Nice and reared to a life on the sea,
+was banished as a revolutionist in 1834, and the succeeding
+fourteen years of his life were largely spent in South America,
+in whose wars he played a leading part.
+
+The revolution of 1848 opened Italy to these two patriots, and
+they hastened to return; Garibaldi to offer his services to
+Charles Albert of Sardinia, by whom, however, he was treated with
+coldness and distrust. Mazzini, after founding the Roman republic
+in 1849, called upon Garibaldi to come to its defense, and the
+latter displayed the greatest heroism in the contest against the
+Neapolitan and French invaders. He escaped from Rome on its
+capture by the French, and, after many desperate conflicts and
+adventures with the Austrians, was again driven into exile, and
+in 1850 became a resident of New York. For some time he worked in
+a manufactory of candles on Staten Island, and afterwards made
+several voyages on the Pacific.
+
+The war in 1859 of Napoleon III and Victor Emmanuel against the
+Austrians in Lombardy opened a new and promising channel for the
+devotion of Garibaldi to his native land. Being appointed
+major-general and commissioned to raise a volunteer corps, he
+organized the hardy body of mountaineers called the "Hunters of
+the Alps," and with them performed prodigies or valor on the
+plains of Lombardy, winning victories over the Austrians at
+Varese, Como and other places. In his ranks was his
+fellow-patriot Mazzini.
+
+The success of the French and Sardinians in Lombardy during this
+war stirred Italy to its center. The grand duke of Tuscany fled
+to Austria. The duchess or Parma sought refuge in Switzerland.
+The duke of Modena found shelter in the Austrian camp. Everywhere
+the brood of tyrants took to flight. Bologna threw off its
+allegiance to the pope, and proclaimed the king of Sardinia
+dictator. Several other towns in the States of the Church, did
+the same. In the terms of the truce between Louis Napoleon and
+Francis Joseph the rulers of these realms were to resume their
+power if the people would permit. But the people would not
+permit, and these minor states were all annexed to Sardinia,
+which country was greatly expanded as a result of the war.
+
+CAVOUR THE STATESMAN
+
+It will not suffice to give all the credit for these
+revolutionary movements to Mazzini, the organizer, Garibaldi, the
+soldier, and the ambitious monarchs of France and Sardinia. More
+important than king and emperor was the eminent statesman, Count
+Cavour, prime minister of Sardinia from 1852. It is to this able
+man that the honor of the unification of Italy most fully
+belongs, though he did not live to see it. He sent a Sardinian
+army to the assistance of France and England in the Crimea in
+1855, and by this act gave his state a standing among the Powers
+of Europe. He secured liberty of the press and favored toleration
+in religion and freedom of trade. He rebelled against the
+dominion of the papacy, and devoted his abilities to the
+liberation and unity of Italy, undismayed by the angry
+fulminations from the Vatican. The war of 1859 was his work, and
+he had the satisfaction of seeing Sardinia increased by the
+addition of Lombardy, Tuscany, Parma and Modena. A great step had
+been taken in the work to which he had devoted his life.
+
+THE INVASION OF SICILY
+
+The next step in the great work was taken by Garibaldi, who now
+struck at the powerful kingdom of Naples and Sicily in the south.
+It seemed a difficult task. Francis II, the son and successor of
+the infamous "King Bomba," had a well-organized army of 150,000
+men. But his father's tyranny had filled the land with secret
+societies, and fortunately at this time the Swiss mercenaries
+were recalled home, leaving to Francis only his native troops,
+many of them disloyal at heart to his cause. This was the
+critical interval which Mazzini and Garibaldi chose for their
+work.
+
+At the beginning of April, 1860, the signal was given by separate
+insurrections in Messina and Palermo. These were easily
+suppressed by the troops in garrison; but though both cities were
+declared in a state of siege, demonstrations took place by which
+the revolutionary chiefs excited the public mind. On the 6th of
+May, Garibaldi started with two steamers from Genoa with about a
+thousand Italian volunteers, and on the 11th landed near Marsala,
+on the west coast of Sicily. He proceeded to the mountains, and
+near Salemi gathered round him the scattered bands of the free
+corps. By the 14th his army had increased to 4,000 men. He now
+issued a proclamation, in which he took upon himself the
+dictatorship of Sicily, in the name of Victor Emmanuel, "king of
+Italy."
+
+After waging various successful combats under the most difficult
+circumstances, Garibaldi advanced upon the capital, announcing
+his arrival by beacon-fires kindled at night. On the 27th he was
+in front of the Porta Termina of Palermo, and at once gave the
+signal for the attack. The people rose in mass, and assisted the
+operations of the besiegers by barricade-fighting in the streets.
+In a few hours half the town was in Garibaldi's hands. But now
+General Lanza, whom the young king had dispatched with strong
+reinforcements to Sicily, furiously bombarded the insurgent city,
+so that Palermo was reduced almost to a heap of ruins.
+
+At this juncture, by the intervention of an English admiral, an
+armistice was concluded, which led to the departure of the
+Neapolitan troops and war vessels and the surrender of the town
+to Garibaldi, who thus, with a band of 5,000 badly armed
+followers, had gained a signal advantage over a regular army of
+25,000 men. This event had tremendous consequences, for it showed
+the utter hollowness of the Neapolitan government, while
+Garibaldi's fame was everywhere spread abroad. The glowing fancy
+of the Italians beheld in him the national hero before whom every
+enemy would bite the dust. This idea seemed to extend even to the
+Neapolitan court itself, where all was doubt, confusion and
+dismay. The king hastily summoned a liberal ministry, and offered
+to restore the constitution of 1848, but the general verdict was,
+"too late," and his proclamation fell flat on a people who had no
+trust in Bourbon faith.
+
+The arrival of Garibaldi in Naples was enough to set in blaze all
+the combustible materials in that state. His appearance there was
+not long delayed. Six weeks after the surrender of Palermo he
+marched against Messina. On the 21st of July the fortress of
+Melazzo was evacuated, and a week afterwards all Messina except
+the citadel was given up.
+
+OCCUPATION OF NAPLES
+
+Europe was astounded at the remarkable success of Garibaldi's
+handful of men. On the mainland his good fortune was still more
+astonishing. He had hardly landed - which he did almost in the
+face of the Neapolitan fleet - when Reggio was surrendered and
+its garrison withdrew. His progress through the south of the
+kingdom was like a triumphal procession. At the end of August he
+was at Cosenza; on the 5th of September at Eboli, near Salerno.
+No resistance appeared. His very name seemed to work like magic
+on the population. The capital had been declared in a state of
+siege, and on September 6th the king took to flight, retiring,
+with the 4,000 men still faithful to him, behind the Volturno.
+The next day Garibaldi with a few followers, entered Naples,
+whose populace received him with frantic shouts of welcome.
+
+The remarkable achievements of Garibaldi filled all Italy with
+overmastering excitement. He had declared that he would proclaim
+the kingdom of Italy from the heart of its capital city, and
+nothing less than this would content the people. The position of
+the pope had become serious. He refused to grant the reforms
+suggested by the French emperor, and threatened with
+excommunication any one who should meddle with the domain of the
+Church. Money was collected from faithful Catholics throughout
+the world, a summons was issued calling for recruits to the holy
+army of the pope, and the exiled French General Lamoriciere was
+given the chief command of the troops, composed of men who had
+flocked to Rome from many nations. It was hoped that the name of
+the celebrated French leader would have a favorable influence on
+the troops of the French garrison of Rome.
+
+The settlement of the perilous situation seemed to rest with
+Louis Napoleon. If he had let Garibaldi have his way the latter
+would, no doubt, have quickly ended the temporal sovereignty of
+the pope and made Rome the capital of Italy. But Napoleon seems
+to have arranged with Cavour to leave the king of Sardinia free
+to take possession of Naples, Umbria and the other provinces
+provided that Rome and the "patrimony of St. Peter" were left
+intact.
+
+VICTOR EMMANUEL TAKES COMMAND
+
+At the beginning of September two Sardinian army corps, under
+Fanti and Cialdini, marched to the borders of the states of the
+Church. Lamoriciere advanced against Cialdini with his motley
+troops, but was quickly defeated, and on the following day was
+besieged in the fortress of Ancona. On the 29th he and the
+garrison surrendered as prisoners of war. On the 9th of October
+Victor Emmanuel arrived and took command. There was no longer a
+papal army to oppose him, and the march southward proceeded
+without a check.
+
+The object of the king in assuming the chief command was to
+complete the conquest of the kingdom of Naples, in conjunction
+with Garibaldi. For though Garibaldi had entered the capital in
+triumph, the progress on the line of the Volturno had been slow;
+and the expectation that the Neapolitan army would go over to the
+invaders in a mass had not been realized. The great majority of
+the troops remained faithful to the flag, so that Garibaldi,
+although his irregular bands amounted to more than 25,000 men,
+could not hope to drive away King Francis, or to take the
+fortresses of Capua and Gaeta, without the help of Sardinia.
+Against the diplomatic statesman Cavour, who fostered no
+illusions, and saw the conditions of affairs in its true light,
+the simple, honest Garibaldi cherished a deep aversion. He could
+never forgive Cavour for having given up Nice, Garibaldi's native
+town, to the French. On the other hand, he felt attracted toward
+the king, who, in his opinion, seemed to be the man raised up by
+Providence for the liberation of Italy.
+
+Accordingly, when Victor Emmanuel entered Sessa, at the head of
+his army, Garibaldi was easily induced to place his dictatorial
+power in the hands of the king, to whom he left the completion of
+the work of the union of Italy. After greeting Victor Emmanuel
+with the title of King of Italy, and giving the required
+resignation of his power, with the words, "Sire, I obey," he
+entered Naples, riding beside the king; and then, after
+recommending his companions in arms to his majesty's special
+favor, he retired to his home on the island of Caprera, refusing
+to receive a reward, in any shape or form, for his services to
+the state and its head.
+
+The progress of the Sardinian army compelled Francis to give up
+the line of the Volturno, and he eventually took refuge, with his
+best troops, in the fortress of Gaeta. On the maintenance of this
+fortress hung the fate of the kingdom of Naples. Its defense is
+the only bright point in the career of the feeble Francis, whose
+courage was aroused by the heroic resolution of his young wife,
+the Bavarian Princess Mary. For three months the defense
+continued. But no European Power came to the aid of the king,
+disease appeared with scarcity of food and of munitions of war,
+and the garrison was at length forced to capitulate. The fall of
+Gaeta was practically the completion of the great work of the
+unification of Italy. Only Rome and Venice remained to be added
+to the united kingdom. On February 18, 1861, Victor Emmanuel
+assembled at Turin the deputies of all the states that
+acknowledged his supremacy, and in their presence assumed the
+title of King of Italy, which he was the first to bear. In four
+months afterwards Count Cavour, to whom this great work was
+largely due, died. He had lived long enough to see the purpose of
+his life practically accomplished.
+
+WATCHWORD OF THE PATRIOTS
+
+Great as had been the change which two years had made, the
+patriots of Italy were not satisfied. "Free from the Alps to the
+Adriatic!" was their cry; "Rome and Venice!" became the watchword
+of the revolutionists. Mazzini, who had sought to found a
+republic, was far from content, and the agitation went on.
+Garibaldi was drawn into it, and made bitter complaint of the
+treatment his followers had received. In 1862, disheartened at
+the inaction of the king, he determined to undertake against Rome
+an expedition like that which he had led against Naples two years
+before.
+
+In June he sailed from Genoa and landed at Palermo, where he was
+quickly joined by an enthusiastic party of volunteers. They
+supposed that the government secretly favored their design, but
+the king had no idea of fighting against the French troops in
+Rome and arousing international complications, and he
+energetically warned all Italians against taking part in
+revolutionary enterprises.
+
+GARIBALDI MARCHES AGAINST ROME
+
+But Garibaldi persisted in his design. When his way was barred by
+the garrison of Messina he tuned aside to Catania, where he
+embarked with 2,000 volunteers, declaring he would enter Rome as
+a victor, or perish beneath its walls. He landed at Melito on the
+24th of August, and threw himself at once, with his followers,
+into the Calabrian mountains. But his enterprise was quickly and
+disastrously ended. General Cialdini despatched a division of the
+regular army, under Colonel Pallavicino, against the volunteer
+bands. At Aspromonte, on the 28th of August, the two forces came
+into collision. A chance shot was followed by several volleys
+from the regulars. Garibaldi forbade his men to return the fire
+of their fellow-subjects of the Italian kingdom. He was wounded,
+and taken prisoner with his followers, a few of whom had been
+slain in the short combat. A government steamer carried the
+wounded chief to Varignano, where he was held in a sort of
+honorable imprisonment, and was compelled to undergo a tedious
+and painful operation for the healing of his wound. He had at
+least the consolation that all Europe looked with sympathy and
+interest upon the unfortunate hero; and a general sense of relief
+was felt when, restored to health, he was set free, and allowed
+to return to his rocky island of Caprera.
+
+Victor Emmanuel was seeking to accomplish his end by safer means.
+The French garrison of Rome was the obstacle in his way, and this
+was finally removed through a treaty with Louis Napoleon in
+September, 1864, the emperor agreeing to withdraw his troops
+during the succeeding two years, in which the pope was to raise
+an army large enough to defend his dominions. Florence was to
+replace Turin as the capital of Italy. This arrangement created
+such disturbances in Turin that the king was forced to leave that
+city hastily for his new capital. In December, 1866, the last of
+the French troops departed from Rome, in spite of the efforts of
+the pope to retain them. By their withdrawal Italy was freed from
+the presence of foreign soldiers for the first time probably in a
+thousand years.
+
+In 1866 came an event which reacted favorably for Italy, though
+her part in it was the reverse of triumphant. This was the war
+between Prussia and Austria. Italy was in alliance with Prussia,
+and Victor Emmanuel hastened to lead an army across the Mincio to
+the invasion of Venetia, the last Austrian province in Italy.
+Garibaldi at the same time was to invade the Tyrol with his
+volunteers. The enterprise ended in disaster. The Austrian
+troops, under the Archduke Albert, encountered the Italians at
+Custozza and gained a brilliant victory, despite the much greater
+numbers of the Italians.
+
+Fortunately for Italy, the Austrians had been unsuccessful in the
+north, and the emperor, with the hope of gaining the alliance of
+France and breaking the compact between Italy and Prussia,
+decided to cede Venetia to Louis Napoleon. His purpose failed.
+All Napoleon did in response was to act as a peacemaker, while
+the Italian king refused to recede from his alliance. Though the
+Austrians were retreating from a country which no longer belonged
+to them, the invasion of Venetia by the Italians continued, and
+several conflicts with the Austrian army took place.
+
+BATTLE OF IRONCLADS
+
+But the most memorable event of this brief war occurred on the
+sea - the greatest battle of ironclad ships in the period between
+the American Civil War and the Japan-China contest. Both
+countries concerned had fleets on the Adriatic. Italy was the
+strongest in navel vessels, possessing ten ironclads and a
+considerable number of wooden ships. Austria's ironclad fleet was
+seven in number, plated with thin iron and with no very heavy
+guns. In addition there was a number of wooden vessels and
+gunboats. But in command of this fleet was an admiral in whose
+blood was the iron which was lacking on his ships, Tegetthoff,
+the Nelson of the Adriatic. Inferior as his ships were, his men
+were thoroughly drilled in the use of the guns and the evolutions
+of the ships, and when he sailed it was with the one thought of
+victory.
+
+Persano, the Italian admiral, as if despising his adversary,
+engaged in siege of the fortified island of Lissa, near the
+Dalmatian coast, leaving the Austrians to do what they pleased.
+What they pleased was to attack him with a fury such as has been
+rarely seen. Early on July 20, 1866, when the Italians were
+preparing for a combined assault of the island by land and sea,
+their movement was checked by the signal displayed on a scouting
+frigate: "Suspicious-looking ships are in sight." Soon afterwards
+the Austrian fleet appeared, the ironclads leading, the wooden
+ships in the rear.
+
+The battle that followed has had no parallel before or since. The
+whole Austrian fleet was converted into rams. Tegetthoff gave one
+final order to his captains: "Close with the enemy and ram
+everything grey." Grey was the color of the Italian ships. The
+Austrian were painted black, so as to prevent any danger of
+error.
+
+Fire was opened at two miles distance, the balls being wasted in
+the waters between the fleets. "Full steam ahead," signaled
+Tegetthoff. On came the fleets, firing steadily, the balls now
+beginning to tell. "Ironclads will ram and sink the enemy,"
+signaled Tegetthoff. It was the last order he gave until the
+battle was won.
+
+Soon the two lines of ironclads closed amid thick clouds of
+smoke. Tegetthoff, in his flagship, the Ferdinand Max, twice
+rammed a grey ironclad without effect. Then, out of the smoke,
+loomed up the tall masts of the Re d'Italia, Persano's flagship
+in the beginning of the fray. Against this vessel the Ferdinand
+Max rushed at full speed, and struck her fairly amidships. Her
+sides of iron were crushed in by the powerful blow, her tall
+masts toppled over, and down beneath the waves sank the great
+ship with her crew of 600 men. The next minute another Italian
+ship came rushing upon the Austrian, and was only avoided by a
+quick turn of the helm.
+
+One other great disaster occurred to the Italians. The Palestro
+was set on fire, and the pumps were put actively to work to drown
+the magazine. The crew thought the work had been successfully
+performed, and that they were getting the fire under control,
+when there suddenly came a terrible burst of flame attended by a
+roar that drowned all the din of the battle. It was the death
+knell of 400 men, for the Palestro had blown up with all on
+board. The great ironclad turret ship and ram of the Italian
+fleet, the Affondatore, to which Admiral Persano had shifted his
+flag, far the most powerful vessel in the Adriatic, kept outside
+of the battle line, and was of little service in the fray. It was
+apparently afraid to encounter Tegetthoff's terrible rams. The
+battle ended with the Austrian fleet, wooden vessels and all,
+passing practically unharmed through the Italian lines into the
+harbor of Lissa, leaving death and destruction in their rear.
+Tegetthoff was the one Austrian who came out of that war with
+fame. Persano on his return home was put on trial for cowardice
+and incompetence. He was convicted of the latter and dismissed
+from the navy in disgrace.
+
+FINAL ACT OF ITALIAN UNITY
+
+But Italy, though defeated by land and sea, gained a valuable
+prize from the war, for Napoleon ceded Venetia to the Italian
+king, and soon afterwards Victor Emmanuel entered Venice in
+triumph. Thus was completed the second act in the unification of
+Italy.
+
+The national party, with Garibaldi at its head, still aimed at
+the possession of Rome, as the historic capital of the peninsula.
+In 1867 he made a second attempt to capture Rome, but the papal
+army, strengthened with a new French auxiliary force, defeated
+his badly armed volunteers, and he was taken prisoner and held
+captive for a time, after which he was sent back to Caprera. This
+led to the French army of occupation being returned to Civita
+Vecchia, where it was kept for several years.
+
+The final act came as a consequence of the Franco-German war of
+1870, which rendered necessary the withdrawal of the French
+troops from Italy. The pope was requested to make a peaceful
+abdication. As he refused this, the States of the Church were
+occupied up to the walls of the capital, and a three-hours'
+cannonade of the city sufficed to bring the long strife to an
+end. Rome became the capital of Italy, and the whole peninsula,
+for the first time since the fall of the ancient Roman empire,
+was concentrated into a single nation, under one king.
+
+
+Chapter X. THE EXPANSION OF GERMANY
+
+Beginnings of Modern World Power
+
+William I of Prussia - Bismarck's Early Career - The
+Schleswig-Holstein Question - Conquest of the Duchies -
+Bismarck's Wider Views - War Forced on Austria - The War in Italy
+- Austria's Signal Defeat at Sadowa - The Treaty of Prague -
+Germany after 1866
+
+The effort made in 1848 to unify Germany had failed for two
+reasons - first, because its promoters had not sufficiently clear
+and precise ideas, and, secondly, because they lacked material
+strength. Until 1859 reaction against novelties and their
+advocates dominated in Germany and even Prussia as well as in
+Austria. The Italian war, as was readily foreseen, and as wary
+counselors had told Napoleon III, revived the agitation in favor
+of unity beyond the Rhine. After September 16, 1859, it had its
+center in the national circle of Frankfort and its manifesto in
+the proclamation which was issued on September 4, 1860, a
+proclamation whose terms, though in moderate form, clearly
+announced the design of excluding Austria from Germany. It was
+the object of those favoring unity, but with more decision than
+in 1848, to place the group of German states under Prussia's
+imperial direction. The accession of a new king, William I, who
+was already in advance called William the Conqueror, was likely
+to bring this project to a successful issue. The future German
+emperor's predecessor, Frederick William IV, with the same
+ambition as his brother, had too many prejudices and too much
+confusion in his mind to be capable of realizing it. Becoming
+insane towards the close of 1857, he had to leave the government
+to William, who, officially regent after October 7, 1858, became
+king on January 2, 1861.
+
+WILLIAM I OF PRUSSIA
+
+The new sovereign was almost sixty-four years old. The son of
+Frederick William III and Queen Louisa, while yet a child he had
+witnessed the disasters of his country and his home, and then as
+a young man had had his first experience of arms towards the
+close of the Napoleonic wars. Obliged to flee during the revolt
+of 1848, he had afterwards, by his pro-English attitude at the
+time of the Crimean war, won the sympathies of the Liberals, who
+joyfully acclaimed his accession. To lower him to the rank of a
+party leader was to judge him erroneously. William I was above
+all a Prussian prince, serious, industrious, and penetrated with
+a sense of his duties to the state, the first of which, according
+to the men of his house, has ever been to aggrandize it; and he
+was also imbued with the idea that the state was essentially
+incarnate in him.
+
+"I am the first king," he said at his coronation, "to assume
+power since the throne has been surrounded with modern
+institutions, BUT I do not forget that the crown comes from God."
+
+He had none of the higher talents that mark great men, but he
+possessed the two essential qualities of the head of a state -
+firmness and judgment. He showed this by the way in which he
+chose and supported those who built up his greatness, and this
+merit is rarer than is generally supposed. A soldier above all,
+he saw that Prussia's ambitions could be realized only with a
+powerful army.
+
+Advised by Von Moltke, the army's chief of staff after 1858, and
+Von Roon, the great administrator, who filled the office of
+minister of war, he changed the organization of 1814, which had
+become insufficient. Instead of brigades formed in war time, half
+of men in active service and half of reserves, regiments were now
+recruited by a three (instead of a two) years' service and
+reinforced in case of need by the classes of reserves. The
+Landwehr, divided into two classes (twenty-five to thirty-two
+years and thirty-two to thirty-nine), was grouped separately.
+This system gave seven hundred thousand trained soldiers, Prussia
+having then seventeen million inhabitants. This was more than
+either France or Austria had. The armament was also superior.
+Frederick William I had already said that the first result to be
+obtained in this direction was celerity in firing. This was
+assured by the invention of the needle gun.
+
+BISMARCK'S EARLY CAREER
+
+Such a transformation entailed heavy expenses. The Prussian
+Chamber, made up for the most part of Liberals, did not
+appreciate its utility. Moreover, it was not in favor of
+increasing the number of officers, because they were recruited
+from the nobility. After having yielded with bad grace in 1860,
+the deputies refused the grants in 1861 and 1862. It was at this
+time that Bismarck was called to the ministry (September 24,
+1862). Otto von Bismarck-Schonhausen, born April 1, 1815,
+belonged by birth to that minor Prussian nobility, rough and
+realistic, but faithful and disciplined, which has ever been one
+of the Prussian state's sources of strength. After irregular
+studies at the university of Gottingen, he had entered the
+administration, but had not been able to stay in it, and had
+lived on his rather moderate estates until 1847. The diet of that
+year, to which he had been elected, brought him into prominence.
+There he distinguished himself in the Junker (poor country
+squires') party by his marked contempt for the Liberalism then in
+vogue and his insolence to the Liberals. Frederick William IV
+entrusted him with representing Prussia at Frankfort, where he
+assumed the same attitude towards the Austrians (1851-59).
+
+He was afterward ambassador at St. Petersburg, and had just been
+sent to Paris in the same capacity when he became prime minister.
+
+His character was a marked one. In it was evident a taste for
+sarcastic raillery and a sort of frankness, apparently brutal,
+but really more refined than cruel. His qualities were those of
+all great politicians, embracing energy, decision and realism;
+that is, talent for appreciating all things at their effective
+value and for not letting himself be duped either by appearances,
+by current theories, or by words. Very unfavorably received by
+the parliament, he paid little heed to the furious opposition of
+the deputies, causing to be promulgated by ordinance the budget
+which they refused him, suppressing hostile newspapers, treating
+his adversaries with studied insolence, and declaring to them
+that, if the Chamber had its rights, the king also had his, and
+that force must settle the matter in such a case. To get rid of
+these barren struggles, he took advantage of the first incident
+of foreign politics. The Schleswig-Holstein question furnished
+him with the desired opportunity.
+
+THE SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN QUESTION
+
+This was the first of the various important questions of
+international policy in which Bismarck became concerned. The
+united provinces of Schleswig-Holstein, lying on the northern
+border of Denmark had long been notable as a source of continual
+strife between Germany and Denmark. The majority of the
+inhabitants of Schleswig were Danes, but those of Holstein were
+very largely Germans, and the question of their true national
+affiliation lay open from the time of their original union in
+1386. It became insistent after the middle of the nineteenth
+century.
+
+The Treaty of London in 1852 had maintained the union of Holstein
+with Denmark, but did not put a definite end to the demands of
+the Germans, who held that it was a constituent part of Germany.
+The quarrel was renewed in 1855 over a common constitution given
+by King Frederick VII to all his states. This was abolished in
+1858, and afterwards the Danes sought to grant complete autonomy
+to the duchies of Schleswig and Lauenburg, this movement being
+with the purpose of making more complete the union of Schleswig
+with their country. This step, taken in 1863, led to a protest
+from the German diet.
+
+In all this there was food for an indefinite contest, for, on the
+one hand, Schleswig did not form a part of the Confederation,
+but, on the other, certain historical bonds attached it to
+Holstein, and its population was mixed. The death of Frederick
+VII (November 15, 1863), who was succeeded by a distant relative,
+Christian IX, further complicated the quarrel. The duke of
+Augustenburg claimed the three duchies, though he had previously
+renounced them. The German diet, on its part, wanted the Danish
+constitution abolished in Schleswig.
+
+The dream of the petty German states hostile to Prussia, and
+especially of the Saxon minister, Von Beust, was to strengthen
+their party by the creating of a new duchy. Bismarck admirably
+outplayed everybody. He knew that the great Powers were at odds
+with one another over Poland. He, on the contrary, could count on
+Russia's friendship and the personal aid of Queen Victoria, whom
+Prince Albert had completely won over to pro-German ideas. He
+used England to make Christian IX consent to the occupation of
+Holstein, which, he said, was in reality an acknowledgment of
+that king's rights. At this stage, had the Danes yielded to the
+necessities of the situation and withdrawn from Schleswig under
+protest, the European Powers would probably have intervened and a
+congress would have restored Schleswig to the Danish realm.
+Bismarck prevented this by a cunning stratagem, making the
+Copenhagen government believe that Great Britain had taken a step
+hostile to that government. There was no truth in this, but it
+succeeded in inducing Denmark to remain defiant. As a
+consequence, on the 1st of February 1864, the combined forces of
+Prussia and Austria crossed the Eider and invaded the province.
+
+It was a movement to regain to Germany a section held to be
+non-Danish in population and retained by Denmark against the
+traditions and will of its people. Austria, which did not wish to
+appear less German than Prussia, though the matter did not
+directly appeal to that country, joined in the movement, being
+drawn into it by Bismarck's shrewd policy.
+
+It was not the original intention to go beyond the borders of the
+duchies and invade Denmark, but when Christian IX tried to resist
+the invasion this was done. The Danewerk and the Schlei were
+forced, and the Danish army was defeated at Flensburg and driven
+back into Dueppel, which was taken by assault. A conference of
+the great Powers, opened at London (April 25th to June 25th),
+brought about no result. Napoleon III did not refuse to act, but
+he wanted as a condition that England would promise him something
+more than its moral support, which it refused to do. Finally
+Jutland was invaded and conquered, and Van Moltke was already
+preparing for a landing in Fuenen when Christian IX gave up all
+the duchies by the Vienna preliminaries (August 1st), confirmed
+by treaty on October 30th following.
+
+CONQUEST OF THE DUCHIES
+
+The fate of the conquest remained to be decided upon. Bismarck
+settled it, after a pretence of investigation, by concluding that
+the rights of King Christian over the duchies were far superior
+to those of the duke of Augstenburg, who had a hereditary claim,
+and that as Prussia and Austria had won them from the king by
+conquest, they had become the lawful owners. An agreement was
+made in which Holstein was assigned to Austria and Schleswig to
+Prussia, and for the time the question seemed settled.
+
+BISMARCK'S WIDER VIEWS
+
+This was far from being the case. Bismarck held views of far more
+expanded scope. He wanted to exclude Austria from the German
+confederation, and to do so desired war with that country as the
+only practical means of gaining his ends. In 1865 he made the
+significant remark that a single battle in Bohemia would decide
+everything and that Prussia would win that battle. A remark like
+this was indicative of the purpose entertained and the events
+soon to follow.
+
+In such a war, however, it was important to secure the neutrality
+of France. The alert Prussian statesman had already assured
+himself of that of Russia. To gain France to his side he held an
+interview with Napoleon III at Biarritz in October, 1865. The
+cunning diplomat offered the emperor an alliance with a view to
+the extension of Prussia and Italy, by means of which France
+would take Belgium. Napoleon saw very clearly that the offer was
+chimerical, but he believed that Prussia if fighting alone would
+be rapidly crushed, and that the alliance of Italy would aid him
+in protracting the war, thus enabling him to intervene as a
+peacemaker and to impose a vast rearrangement of territory, the
+most essential provision of which would be the exchange of
+Venetia for Silesia. Whatever Napoleon's views, Bismarck saw that
+he was safe from any interference on the part of France, and
+returned with the fixed design of driving Austria to the wall.
+
+WAR FORCED ON AUSTRIA
+
+He found the desired pretext in the Holstein question and the far
+more serious one of reforming the federal government. On January
+24, 1866, he reproached the Austrian government with favoring in
+Holstein the pretensions of the Duke of Augustenburg. The
+grievance soon became envenomed by complaints and ulterior
+measures. In April Bismarck denounced the so-called offensive
+measures which Austria was taking in Bohemia and which, in short,
+were only precautionary. Yet at the same time he himself was
+signing with Italy a treaty, concluded for three months, by
+virtue of which Victor Emmanuel was to declare war against
+Austria as soon as Prussia itself had done so.
+
+Bismarck, now invited to lay the Austrian-Prussian dispute before
+the diet, answered by asking that an assembly elected by
+universal suffrage be called to discuss the question of federal
+reform. And when Austria offered to disarm in Bohemia if Prussia
+would do so on its part, Bismarck demanded, in addition,
+disarmament in Venetia, a condition he knew to be unacceptable.
+On May 7, 1866, he declared he would not accept the diet's
+intervention in the duchies question, and on the 8th ordered the
+mobilization of the Prussian army.
+
+Napoleon III at this juncture proposed the holding of a congress
+for settling the duchies question and that of federal reform.
+Thiers had warned him in vain, in an admirable speech delivered
+on May 3d, that France had everything to lose by aiding in
+bringing about the unity of Germany. The emperor obstinately
+persisted, proposing to tear up those treaties of 1815 which, two
+years before, he had childishly declared to be no longer in
+existence. His proposition of a congress, however, failed through
+the refusal of Austria and the petty states to take part in it.
+He next signed with Austria a secret treaty by which the latter
+promised to cede Venetia after its first victory and on condition
+of being indemnified at Prussia's expense. By a strange
+inconsistency the French emperor proposed at the same time to
+make Prussia more homogeneous in the north.
+
+Bismarck acted in a far clearer manner than the French emperor.
+On June 5th, General von Gablenz, the Austrian governor of
+Holstein, convened the states of that country, Austria declaring
+that the object of this measure was to enable the federal diet to
+settle the question. A German force under General Manteuffel at
+once invaded the duchy and, having far superior forces at his
+disposal, took possession of it. On the 10th, Prussia asked the
+different German States to accept a new constitution based on the
+exclusion of Austria, the election of a parliament by universal
+suffrage, the creation of a strong federal power and a common
+army. The diet answered by voting the federal execution against
+Prussia. Thereupon the Prussian envoy, Savigny, withdrew,
+declaring that his sovereign ceased to recognize the
+Confederation.
+
+Events proved how correctly Bismarck had judged in his confidence
+in Prussia's military strength. The Prussian forces amounted to
+330,000 men, who were to be aided in the south by 240,000
+Italians. Austria had 335,000 troops and its German allies
+146,000. Generally the last named had little zeal.
+
+The Austrian government acted slowly, while its adversary
+vigorously assumed the offensive. On June 16th, after an
+unavailing notice, the Prussian troops invaded Saxony and
+occupied it without resistance, the Saxon army withdrawing to
+Bohemia. The same was the case in Hesse, whose grand duke was
+taken prisoner, while his army joined the Bavarians. Still less
+fortunate was the king of Hanover, who did not even save his
+army, which also retreating towards the south, was surrounded and
+obliged to capitulate at Langensalza (June 29th).
+
+In the south the Prussian General Vogel von Falkenstein, who had
+but 57,000 men against over 100,000, took advantage of the fact
+that his adversaries had separated into two masses, the one at
+Frankfort, and the other at Meiningen, to beat them separately,
+the Bavarians at Kissingen (July 10th) and the Prince of Hesse,
+commanding the other army, at Aschaffenurg (July 14th). On the
+16th the Prussians entered Frankfort, which they overwhelmed with
+requisitions and contributions. General Manteuffel, Falkenstein's
+successor, then drove the federal armies from the line of the
+Tauber, where they had united, back to Wurzburg. On the 28th an
+armistice was concluded.
+
+THE WAR IN ITALY
+
+The Italians had been less successful. Archduke Albert, who
+commanded in Venetia, had only 70,000 men, but they were Croatian
+Slavs, that is, Austria's best troops. Confronting him, Victor
+Emmanuel commanded 124,000 men on the Chiese and Cialdini 80,000
+in the neighborhood of Ferrara. They proved unable to act
+together. Cialdini let himself be kept in check by a mere handful
+of troops, while the Austrian archduke attacked the Italian royal
+army at Custozza. Serious errors in tactics and panic in an
+Italian brigade, which fled before three platoons of lancers that
+had the audacity to charge it, gave victory to the Austrians.
+Cialdini had remained behind the Po. Garibaldi, who had
+undertaken with 36,000 men, to conquer the Trent region, defended
+by only 13,000 regulars and 4,000 militia under General von Kuhn,
+found himself not only repulsed in every attack, but, had it not
+been for the evacuation of Venetia, his adversary would have
+pursued him on Italian territory. The important events which took
+place at sea have been described in the preceding chapter.
+
+AUSTRIA'S SIGNAL DEFEAT OF SADOWA
+
+It was not on these events that the outcome of the war was to
+depend, but on the victory or defeat of the chief Austrian army.
+The forces of the two Powers on the Silesian and Saxon frontier
+were almost equal; but the Austrian commander-in-chief, Benedek,
+brave and brilliant as a division leader, proved unequal to his
+present task. He dallied in Moravia until June 16th, while the
+Prussians entered Bohemia in two separate masses, one on each
+side of the Riesen Gebirge. Benedek wavered and blundered. He
+sent only 60,000 men against 150,000 under Prince Frederick
+Charles, and they suffered four defeats in as many days (June
+26-29th). At the same time he had made the same mistake in regard
+to the Prince Royal, who won in over half a dozen skirmishes.
+During the following night, June 29-30th, the second Prussian
+army reached the Elbe.
+
+Benedek's incapacity was now completely demonstrated. He
+telegraphed to the emperor to make peace at any cost, and
+retreated on Olmutz. Then he changed his mind and decided to
+fight, seeking to throw the blame for his own errors on his
+subordinates. The battle-field chosen by him was near the village
+of Sadowa, and here his army, though sadly demoralized, fought
+with much bravery. The Austrians, whom their general had notified
+of the imminent battle only in the middle of the night, had
+fortified the slopes and villages as best they could. At eight in
+the morning Frederick Charles began the attack by crossing the
+Bistritz. Benedek's center resisted, but the right and left wings
+lost ground. At half past eleven the Prussians were losing ground
+and seemed ready to retreat. At this critical moment the army of
+the Prince Royal appeared, coming from the north.
+
+The second and sixth Austrian corps, obliged to confront the new
+troops with a flank march under the fire of the Prussian
+artillery, could not hold out long, and about three o'clock the
+strongest Austrian position was lost. It was necessary at any
+cost to regain it, but all efforts failed against their own
+intrenchments, defended by the captors with desperate energy. At
+half past four retreat became necessary. Half of the Austrian
+army escaped without much difficulty; but the rest, three army
+corps, driven towards the Elbe by the entire victorious army,
+would have been annihilated but for the devotedness of the
+cavalry and the artillerymen. These formed successive fire lines,
+and continuing to shoot until the muzzles of their guns were
+reached, saving the infantry from destruction through dint of
+dying at their posts. Despite this diversion it was a frightful
+rout, which cost the vanquished 40,000 men and 187 pieces of
+artillery. The Prussians lost only 10,000 dead and wounded.
+
+THE TREATY OF PRAGUE
+
+The Austrians tried to fall back on Vienna, but only three corps
+out of eight reached there, as the Prussian army by a rapid march
+had forced the others to seek refuge at Presburg. On July 18th
+the Prussian armies were concentrated on the Russbach. Archduke
+Albert, recalled from Italy, had taken command of the troops
+covering Vienna, but the internal condition of the empire, where
+Hungary was in agitation, was too disquieting for it to be
+possible, without aid, to continue the war. This aid Napoleon III
+could and should have furnished. The French army had suffered
+from the expedition to Mexico. Yet it would have been possible to
+put a hundred thousand men on foot immediately, and later on,
+Bismarck acknowledged that this would have sufficed to change the
+result. But Napoleon III was ill and swayed between opposing
+influences. Prince Napoleon, whom he heeded very much, was
+decidedly in favor of Prussia. Accordingly, no step was taken but
+an offer of mediation. Then he had the weakness, in spite of his
+minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, to consent to the annexations which
+Prussia wished to bring about in northern Germany. He asked,
+however, that Austria lose only Venetia, but it was precisely
+Bismarck's will that had, and not without difficulty, persuaded
+King William that he must not, by territorial demands, compromise
+the alliance which he afterwards realized.
+
+On July 26th the peace preliminaries of Nikolsburg were signed.
+Austria paid a considerable indemnity, abandoned its former
+position in Germany, acknowledged the extension of Prussian
+authority to the line of the Main and the annexations which
+Prussia would deem it to its purpose to make. The three Danish
+duchies were likewise abandoned. It was stipulated only that the
+inhabitants of northern Schleswig should be consulted as to their
+wish to be restored or not to Denmark, which was never done. The
+definitive treaty was signed on August 25th at Prague. As for
+Italy, Francis Joseph had ceded Venetia to Napoleon III, who was
+to transmit it to Victor Emmanuel, but the Italians protested
+loudly against the idea of being satisfied with so little. They
+wanted in addition at least the Trent country. "Have you, then,"
+Bismarck said to them, "lost another battle to claim a province
+more?" On August 10th the preliminaries of peace were signed on
+that side. The final treaty, that of Vienna, was concluded on
+October 3, 1866.
+
+GERMANY AFTER 1866
+
+Prussia, now master of Germany, annexed Hanover, Hesse-Cassel,
+Nassau and the city of Frankfort, which increased its population
+by four and a half millions. The rest of the northern states as
+far as the Main were to form under its direction the
+Confederation of Northern Germany (proclaimed July 1, 1867), with
+a constitution exactly the same as that of the German empire of
+today. As for the southern states, they remained independent, but
+signed military agreements which connected them with Prussia.
+Napoleon III tried in vain to obtain a compensation for that
+enormous increase of power. To the first overtures which he made
+to this end (he wanted the Palatinate) Bismarck answered with a
+flat refusal and a threat of war. He added, however, that he
+would consent to an enlargement of France from Belgium, a project
+which he was afterwards careful to mention as coming from the
+Paris cabinet.
+
+Bismarck had succeeded in humbling Austria and reducing its
+importance among the great Powers of Europe, and had expanded
+Prussia alike on the north and south and made it decisively the
+ruling nation in Central Europe. As we have seen, it had
+concluded military agreements with the states of southern
+Germany. It held them also in another manner, namely, by means of
+the Zollverein, signed anew on June 4, 1867. But it was as yet
+far from having brought about a peaceful realization of unity.
+The southern states, not merely the sovereigns only, but the
+peoples as well, had always shown little taste for Prussian
+leadership, and after 1866 this feeling was very visible. It was
+for that reason that Bismarck had need of a war against France to
+strengthen his position. Union against the foreigner was the
+cement with which he hoped to complete political unity. Such a
+war came near breaking out in 1867 in relation to Luxembourg.
+Napoleon III keenly desired to have at least that country as
+compensation for Prussia's aggrandizements, and the king of
+Holland was disposed to cede his rights for a consideration. But
+Bismarck, after having secretly approved of the bargain,
+officially declared his opposition to it. Napoleon, hampered at
+one and the same time by the Paris Exposition of that year and by
+the bad condition of his army, was too happy to escape from
+embarrassment, since it was evident that the Prussians were not
+willing to evacuate the fortress of Luxembourg, by obtaining with
+the aid of the other Powers that the little duchy be declared
+neutral and the walls of its capital destroyed.
+
+In spite of this arrangement, it remained certain to everybody
+that a conflict would break out in a short time between France
+and Prussia. We have seen what reasons Bismarck had for the
+methods pursued by him and those projected. Napoleon III's
+government, justly censured by opinion for the weakness which it
+had shown in 1866 and constantly losing its authority, was
+destined to fall into the first trap its adversary would set for
+it. What this trap was and the momentous events to which it led
+will be described in the next chapter.
+
+
+Chapter XI. THE FRANCO-PRUSSIAN WAR
+
+Birth of the German Empire and the French Republic
+
+Causes of Hostile Relations - Discontent in France - War with
+Prussia Declared - Self-Deception of the French - First Meeting
+of the Armies - The Stronghold of Metz - Mars-la-Tour and
+Gravelotte - Napoleon III at Sedan - The Emperor a Captive;
+France a Republic - Bismarck Refuses Intervention - Fall of the
+Fortresses - Paris is Besieged - Defiant Spirit of the French -
+The Struggle Continued - Operations Before Paris - Fighting in
+the South - The War at an End
+
+In 1866 the war between the two great powers of Germany, in which
+most of the smaller powers were concerned, led to more decided
+measures, in the absorption by Prussia of the weaker states, the
+formation of a North German League among the remaining states of
+the north, and the offensive and defensive alliance with Prussia
+of the south German states. By the treaty of peace with Austria,
+that power was excluded from the German League, and Prussia
+remained the dominant power in Germany. A constitution for the
+League was adopted in 1867, providing for a Diet, or legislative
+council of the League, elected by the direct votes of the people,
+and an army, which was to be under the command of the Prussian
+king and subject to the military laws of Prussia. Each state in
+the League bound itself to supply a specified sum for the support
+of the army.
+
+Here was a union with a backbone - an army and a budget - and
+Bismarck had done more in the five years of his ministry in
+forming a united Germany than his predecessors had done in fifty
+years. But the idea of union and alliance between kindred states
+was then widely in the air. Such a union had been practically
+completed in Italy, and Hungary in 1867 regained her ancient
+rights, which had been taken from her in 1849, being given a
+separate government, with Francis Joseph, the emperor of Austria,
+
+as its king. It was natural that the common blood of the Germans
+should lead them to a political confederation, and equally
+natural that Prussia, which so overshadowed the smaller states in
+strength, should be the leading element in the alliance.
+
+Yet, though Prussia had concluded military agreements with the
+states of southern Germany and held them also by means of the
+Zollverein, this was far from bringing about a peaceful
+realization of unity. The southern states, not merely the
+sovereigns only, but the peoples, have always had little taste
+for Prussian leadership, and after 1866 this feeling was very
+visible. For this reason Bismarck felt it important to instigate
+a war against France. Union against the foreigner was to complete
+political unity. This subject has been dealt with in the
+preceding chapter, and we need here merely to repeat that warlike
+sentiments were in the air in 1867, in regard to the desire of
+Napoleon III to add to his empire the little duchy of Luxembourg
+and Bismarck's opposition to this desire. France was not then in
+a favorable condition for war, and the matter was finally settled
+by declaring Luxembourg a neutral state and ordering the walls
+around its capital to be destroyed.
+
+CAUSES OF HOSTILE RELATIONS
+
+In spite of this settlement, it remained certain to everybody
+that a conflict would break out in a short time between France
+and Prussia. We have seen what reasons Bismarck had for such a
+war. Napoleon III's government, justly censured by opinion for
+the weakness which it had shown in 1866, was eager to retrieve
+the fault it had then committed. Yet the weakness of the
+administration continued and prevented it from adopting the
+indispensable military measures that it should have done. The
+enemies of power were declaiming against standing armies, which
+they declared useless. The government deputies were afraid to
+dissatisfy their constituents by aggravating the burdens of the
+service. Marshal Niel, minister of war, tried indeed to adopt
+measures with a view to the seemingly inevitable conflict. He
+caused to be elaborated a plan of campaign, a system of
+transportation by railway, an arrangement for the chief places of
+the east to be armed with rifled cannon. But the Chamber grudged
+him the appropriations for the increase of the army, asking him
+if "he wished to make France a vast barracks." "Take care," he
+answered the opposition, "lest you make it a vast cemetery."
+Accordingly, when the mobile national guard had been created,
+made up of all the young men who had not been drawn by lot,
+organization was given to it only on paper, and it was never
+drilled. Leboeuf, who succeeded Niel in August, 1869, abandoned,
+moreover, most of his predecessor's plans. He even neglected to
+do anything towards carrying out on the eastern frontier any of
+the works of defense already recommended as urgent by the
+generals of the restoration.
+
+And thus time passed on until the eventful year 1870. By that
+year Prussia had completed its work among the north German states
+and was ready for the issue of hostilities, if this should be
+necessary. On the other hand, Napoleon, who had found his
+prestige in France from various causes decreasing, felt obliged
+in 1870 to depart from his policy of personal rule and give that
+country a constitutional government. This proposal was submitted
+to a vote of the people and was sustained by an immense majority.
+He also took occasion to state that "peace was never more assured
+than at the present time." This assurance gave satisfaction to
+the world, yet it was a false one, for war was probably at that
+moment assured.
+
+DISCONTENT IN FRANCE
+
+There were alarming signs in France. The opposition to
+Napoleonism was steadily gaining power. A bad harvest was
+threatened - a serious source of discontent. The parliament was
+discussing the reversal of the sentence of banishment against the
+Orleans family. These indications of a change in public sentiment
+appeared to call for some act that would aid in restoring the
+popularity of the emperor. And of all the acts that could be
+devised a national war seemed the most promising. If the Rhine
+frontier, which every Frenchman regarded as the natural boundary
+of the empire, could be regained by the arms of the nation,
+discontent and opposition would vanish, the name of Napoleon
+would win back its old prestige, and the reign of Bonapartism
+would be firmly established.
+
+Acts speak louder than words, and the acts of Napoleon were not
+in accord with his assurances of peace. Extensive military
+preparations began, and the forces of the empire were
+strengthened by land and sea, while great trust was placed in a
+new weapon, of murderous powers, called the Mitrailleuse, the
+predecessor of the machine gun, and capable of discharging
+twenty-five balls at once.
+
+CAUSES OF HOSTILE RELATIONS
+
+On the other hand, there were abundant indications of discontent
+in Germany, where a variety of parties inveighed against the
+rapacious policy of Prussia, and where Bismarck had sown a deep
+crop of hate. It was believed in France that the minor states
+would not support Prussia in a war. In Austria the defeat of 1866
+rankled, and hostilities against Prussia on the part of France
+seemed certain to win sympathy and support in that composite
+empire. Colonel Stoffel, the French military envoy at Berlin,
+declared that Prussia would be found abundantly prepared for a
+struggle; but his warnings went unheeded in the French Cabinet,
+and the warlike preparations continued.
+
+Napoleon did not have to go far for an excuse for the war upon
+which he was resolved. One was prepared for him in that potent
+source of trouble, the succession to the throne of Spain. In that
+country there had for years been no end of trouble, revolts,
+Carlist risings, wars and rumors of wars. The government of Queen
+Isabella, with its endless intrigues, plots and alternation of
+despotism and anarchy, and the pronounced immorality of the
+queen, had become so distasteful to the people that finally,
+after several years of revolts and armed risings, she was driven
+from her throne by a revolution, and for a time Spain was without
+a monarch and was ruled on the republican principles.
+
+But this arrangement did not prove satisfactory. The party in
+opposition looked around for a king, and negotiations began with
+a distant relative of the Prussian royal family, Leopold of
+Hohenzollern. Prince Leopold accepted the offer, and informed the
+king of Prussia of his decision.
+
+The news of this event caused great excitement in Paris, and the
+Prussian government was advised of the painful feeling to which
+the incident had given rise. The answer from Berlin that the
+Prussian government had no concern in the matter, and that Prince
+Leopold was free to act on his own account, did not allay the
+excitement. The demand for war grew violent and clamorous, the
+voices of the feeble opposition in the Chambers were drowned, and
+the journalists and war partisans were confident of a short and
+glorious campaign and a triumphant march to Berlin.
+
+The hostile feeling was reduced when King William of Prussia,
+though he declined to prohibit Prince Leopold from accepting the
+crown, expressed his concurrence with the decision of the prince
+when he withdrew his acceptance of the dangerous offer. This
+decision was regarded as sufficient, even in Paris; but it did
+not seem to be so in the palace, where an excuse for a
+declaration of war was ardently desired. The emperor's purpose
+was enhanced by the influence of the empress, and it was finally
+declared that the Prussian king had aggrieved France in
+permitting the prince to become a candidate for the throne
+without consulting the French Cabinet.
+
+WAR WITH PRUSSIA DECLARED
+
+Satisfaction for this shadowy source of offense was demanded, but
+King William firmly refused to say any more on the subject and
+declined to stand in the way of Prince Leopold if he should again
+accept the offer of the Spanish throne. This refusal was declared
+to be an offense to the honor and a threat to the safety of
+France. The war party was so strongly in the ascendant that all
+opposition was now looked upon as lack of patriotism, and on the
+15th of July the Prime Minister Ollivier announced that the
+reserves were to be called out and the necessary measures taken
+to secure the honor and security of France. When the declaration
+of war was hurled against Prussia the whole nation seemed in
+harmony with it and public opinion appeared for once to have
+become a unit throughout France.
+
+Rarely in the history of the world has so trivial a cause given
+rise to such stupendous military and political events as took
+place in France in a brief interval following this blind leap
+into hostilities. Instead of a triumphant march to Berlin and the
+dictation of peace from its palace, France was to find itself in
+two months' time without an emperor or an army, and in a few
+months more completely subdued and occupied by foreign troops,
+while Paris had been made the scene of a terrible siege and a
+frightful communistic riot, and a republic had succeeded the
+empire. It was such a series of events as have seldom been
+compressed within the short interval of half a year.
+
+In truth Napoleon and his advisers were blinded by their hopes to
+the true state of affairs. The army on which they depended, and
+which they assumed to be in a high state of efficiency and
+discipline, was lacking in almost every requisite of an efficient
+force. The first Napoleon had been his own minister of war. The
+third Napoleon, when told by his war minister that "not a single
+button was wanted on a single gaiter," took the words for the
+fact, and hurled an army without supplies and organization
+against the most thoroughly organized army the world had ever
+known. That the French were as brave as the Germans goes without
+saying; they fought desperately, but from the first confusion
+reigned in their movements, while military science of the highest
+kind dominated those of the Germans.
+
+Napoleon was equally mistaken as to the state of affairs in
+Germany. The disunion upon which he counted vanished at the first
+threat of war. All Germany felt itself threatened and joined
+hands in defense. The declaration of war was received there with
+as deep an enthusiasm as in France and excited a fervent
+eagerness for the struggle. The new popular song, DIE WACHT AM
+RHEIN ("The Watch on the Rhine"), spread rapidly from end to end
+of the country, and indicated the resolution of the German people
+to defend to the death the frontier stream of their country.
+
+SELF-DECEPTION OF THE FRENCH
+
+The French looked for a parade march to Berlin, even fixing the
+day of their entrance into that city - August 15th, the emperor's
+birthday. On the contrary, they failed to set their foot on
+German territory, and soon found themselves engaged in a death
+struggle with the invaders of their own land. In truth, while the
+Prussian diplomacy was conducted by Bismarck, the ablest
+statesman Prussia had ever known, the movements of the army were
+directed by far the best tactician Europe then possessed, the
+famous Von Moltke, to whose strategy the rapid success of the war
+against Austria had been due. In the war with France Von Moltke,
+though too old to lead the armies in person, was virtually
+commander-in-chief, and arranged those masterly combinations
+which overthrew all the power of France in so remarkably brief a
+period. Under his directions, from the moment war was declared
+everything worked with clock-like precision. It was said that Von
+Moltke had only to touch a bell and all went forward. As it was,
+the Crown Prince Frederick fell upon the French while still
+unprepared, won the first battle, and steadily held the advantage
+to the end, the French being beaten by the strategy that kept the
+Germans in superior strength at all decisive points.
+
+But to return to the events of war. On July 23, 1870, the Emperor
+Napoleon, after making his wife, Eugenie regent of France, set
+out with his son at the head of the army, full of high hopes of
+victory and triumph. By the end of July King William had also set
+out from Berlin to join the armies that were then in rapid
+motion, towards the frontier.
+
+The emperor made his way to Metz, where was stationed his main
+army, about 200,000 strong, under Marshals Bazaine and Canrobert
+and General Bourgaki. Further east, under Marshal MacMahon, the
+hero of Magenta, was the southern army, of about 100,000 men. A
+third army occupied the camp at Chalons, while a well-manned
+fleet set sail for the Baltic, to blockade the harbors and assail
+the coast of Germany. The German army was likewise in three
+divisions, the first, of 61,000 men, under General Steinmetz; the
+second, of 206,000 men, under Prince Frederick Charles; and the
+third, of 180,000 men, under the crown prince and General
+Blumenthal. The king, commander-in-chief of the whole, was in the
+center, and with him the general staff under the guidance of the
+alert von Moltke. Bismarck and the minister of war Von Roon were
+also present, and so rapid was the movement of these great forces
+that in two weeks after the order to march was given 300,000
+armed Germans stood in rank along the Rhine.
+
+FIRST MEETING OF THE ARMIES
+
+The two armies first came together on August 2d, near Saarbruck,
+on the frontier line of the hostile kingdoms. It was the one
+success of the French, for the Prussians, after a fight in which
+both sides lost equally, retired in good order. This was
+proclaimed by the French papers as a brilliant victory, and
+filled the people with undue hopes of glory. It was the last
+favorable report, for they were quickly overwhelmed with tidings
+of defeat and disaster.
+
+Weissenburg, on the borders of Rhenish Bavaria, had been invested
+by a division of MacMahon's army. On August 4th the right wing of
+the army of the Crown Prince Frederick attacked and repulsed this
+investing force after a hot engagement, in which its leader,
+General Douay, was killed, and the loss on both sides was heavy.
+Two days later occurred a battle which decided the fate of the
+whole war, that of Worth-Reideshofen, where the army of the crown
+prince met that of MacMahon, and after a desperate struggle,
+which continued for fifteen hours, completely defeated him, with
+very heavy losses on both sides. MacMahon retreated in haste
+towards the army at Chalons, while the crown prince took
+possession of Alsace, and prepared for the reduction of the
+fortresses on the Rhine, from Strasburg to Belfort. On the same
+day as that of the battle of Worth, General Steinmetz stormed the
+heights of Spicheren, and, though at great loss of life, drove
+Frossard from those heights and back upon Metz.
+
+The occupation of Alsace was followed by that of Lorraine, by the
+Prussian army under King William, who took possession of Nancy
+and the country surrounding on August 11th. These two provinces
+had at one time belonged to Germany, and it was the aim of the
+Prussians to retain them as the chief anticipated prize of the
+war. Meanwhile the world looked on in amazement at the
+extraordinary rapidity of the German success, which, in two weeks
+after Napoleon left Paris, had brought his power to the verge of
+overthrow.
+
+THE STRONGHOLD OF METZ
+
+Towards the Moselle River and the strongly fortified town of
+Metz, 180 miles northeast of Paris, around which was concentrated
+the main French force, all the divisions of the German army now
+advanced, and on the 14th of August they gained a victory at
+Colombey-Nouilly which drove their opponents back from the open
+field towards the fortified city.
+
+It was Moltke's opinion that the French proposed to make their
+stand before this impregnable fortress, and fight there
+desperately for victory. But, finding less resistance than he
+expected, he concluded, on the 15th, that Bazaine, in fear of
+being cooped up within the fortress, meant to march towards
+Verdun, there to join his forces with those of MacMahon and give
+battle to the Germans in the plain.
+
+The astute tactician at once determined to make every effort to
+prevent such a concentration of his opponents, and by the evening
+of the 15th a cavalry division had crossed the Moselle and
+reached the village of Mars-la-Tour, where it bivouacked for the
+night. It had seen troops in motion towards Metz, hut did not
+know whether these formed the rear-guard of the French army or
+its vanguard in its march towards Verdun.
+
+In fact, Bazaine had not yet got away with his army. All the
+roads from Metz were blocked with heavy baggage, and it was
+impossible to move so large an army with expedition. The time
+thus lost by Bazaine was diligently improved by Frederick
+Charles, and on the morning of the 16th the Brandenburg army
+corps, one of the best and bravest in the German army, had
+followed the cavalry and come within sight of the Verdun road. It
+was quickly perceived that a French force was before them, and
+some preliminary skirmishing developed the enemy in such strength
+as to convince the leader of the corps that he had in his front
+the whole or the greater part of Bazaine's army, and that its
+escape from Metz had not been achieved.
+
+They were desperate odds with which the brave Brandenburgers had
+to contend, but they had been sent to hold the French until
+reinforcements could arrive, and they were determined to resist
+to the death. For nearly six hours they resisted, with
+unsurpassed courage, the fierce onslaughts of the French, though
+at a cost of life that perilously depleted the gallant corps.
+Then, about four o'clock in the afternoon, Prince Frederick
+Charles came up with reinforcements to their support and the
+desperate contest became more even.
+
+MARS-LA-TOUR AND GRAVELOTTE
+
+Gradually fortune decided in favor of the Germans, and by the
+time night had come they were practically victorious, the field
+of Mars-la-Tour, after the day's struggle, remaining in their
+hands. But they were utterly exhausted, their horses were worn
+out, and most of their ammunition was spent, and though their
+impetuous commander forced them to a new attack, it led to a
+useless loss of life, for their powers of fighting were gone.
+They had achieved a fearful loss, amounting to about 16,000 men
+on each side. "The battle of Vionville (Mars-la-Tour) is without
+a parallel in military history," said Emperor William, "seeing
+that a single army corps, about 20,000 men strong, hung on to and
+repulsed an enemy more than five times as numerous and well
+equipped. Such was the glorious deed done by the Brandenburgers,
+and the Hohenzollerns will never forget the debt they owe to
+their devotion."
+
+Two days afterwards (August 16th) at Gravelotte, a village
+somewhat nearer to Metz, the armies, somewhat recovered from the
+terrible struggle of the 14th, met again, the whole German army
+being now brought up, so that over 100,000 men faced the 140,000
+of the French. It was the great battle of the war. For four hours
+the two armies stood fighting face to face, without any special
+result, neither being able to drive back the other. The French
+held their ground and died. The Prussians dashed upon them and
+died. Only late in the evening was the right wing of the French
+army broken, and the victory, which at five o'clock remained
+uncertain, was decided in favor of the Germans. More than 40,000
+men lay dead and wounded upon the field, the terrible harvest of
+those nine hours of conflict. That night Bazaine withdrew his
+army behind the fortifications at Metz. His effort to join
+MacMahon had ended in failure.
+
+It was the fixed purpose of the Prussians to detain him in that
+stronghold, and thus render practically useless to France its
+largest army. A siege was to be prosecuted, and an army of
+150,000 men was extended around the town. The fortifications were
+far too strong to be taken by assault, and all depended on a
+close blockade. On August 31st Bazaine made an effort to break
+through the German lines, but was repulsed. It became now a
+question of how long the provisions of the French would hold out.
+
+NAPOLEON III AT SEDAN
+
+The French emperor, who had been with Bazaine, had left his army
+before the battle of Mars-la-Tour, and was now with MacMahon at
+Chalons. Here lay an army of 125,000 infantry and 12,000 cavalry.
+On it the Germans were advancing, in doubt as to what movement it
+would make, whether back towards Paris or towards Metz for the
+relief of Bazaine. They sought to place themselves in a position
+to check either. The latter movement was determined on by the
+French, but was carried out in a dubious and uncertain manner,
+the time lost giving abundant opportunity to the Germans to learn
+what was afoot and to prepare to prevent it. As soon as they were
+aware of MacMahon's intention of proceeding to Metz they made
+speedy preparations to prevent his relieving Bazaine. By the last
+days of August the army of the crown prince had reached the right
+bank of the Aisne, and the fourth division gained possession of
+the line of the Meuse. On August 30th the French under General de
+Failly were attacked by the Germans at Beaumont and put to flight
+with heavy loss. It was evident that the hope of reaching Metz
+was at an end, and MacMahon, abandoning the attempt, concentrated
+his army around the frontier fortress of Sedan.
+
+This old town stands on the right bank of the Meuse, in an angle
+of territory between Luxembourg and Belgium, and is surrounded by
+meadows, gardens, ravines, ditches and cultivated fields; the
+castle rising on a cliff-like eminence to the southwest of the
+place. MacMahon had stopped here to give his weary men a rest,
+not to fight, but von Moltke decided, on observing the situation,
+that Sedan should be the grave-yard of the French army. "The trap
+is now closed, and the mouse in it," he said, with a chuckle of
+satisfaction.
+
+Such proved to be the case. On September 1st the Bavarians won
+the village of Bazeille, after hours of bloody and desperate
+struggle. During this severe fight Marshal MacMahon was so
+seriously wounded that he was obliged to surrender the chief
+command, first to Duerot, and then to General Wimpffen, a man of
+recognized bravery and cold calculation.
+
+Fortune soon showed itself in favor of the Germans. To the
+northwest of the town, the North German troops invested the exits
+from St. Meuges and Fleigneux, and directed a fearful fire of
+artillery against the French forces, which, before noon, were so
+hemmed in the valley that only two insufficient outlets to the
+south and north remained open. But General Wimpffen hesitated to
+seize either of these routes, the open way to Illy was soon
+closed by the Prussian guard corps, and a murderous fire was now
+directed from all sides upon the French, so that, after a last
+energetic struggle, they gave up all attempts to force a passage,
+and in the afternoon beat a retreat towards Sedan. In this small
+town the whole army of MacMahon was collected by evening, and
+there prevailed in the streets and houses an unprecedented
+disorder and confusion, which was still further increased when
+the German troops from the surrounding heights began to shoot
+down upon the fortress, and the town took fire in several places.
+
+SURRENDER OF NAPOLEON'S ARMY
+
+That an end might be put to the prevailing misery, Napoleon now
+commanded General Wimpffen to capitulate. The flag of truce
+already waved on the gates of Sedan when Colonel Bronsart
+appeared, and in the name of the king of Prussia demanded the
+surrender of the army and fortress. He soon returned to
+headquarters, accompanied by the French General Reille, who
+presented to the king a written message from Napoleon: "As I may
+not die in the midst of my army, I lay my sword in the hands of
+your majesty." King William accepted it with an expression of
+sympathy for the hard fate of the emperor and of the French army
+which had fought so bravely under his own eyes. The conclusion of
+the treaty of capitulation was placed in the hands of Wimpffen,
+who, accompanied by General Castelnau, set out for Donchery to
+negotiate with Moltke and Bismarck. No attempts, however, availed
+to move Moltke from his stipulation for the surrender of the
+whole army at discretion; he granted a short respite, but if this
+expired without surrender, the bombardment of the town was to
+begin anew.
+
+At six o'clock in the morning the capitulation was signed and was
+ratified by the king at his headquarters at Vendresse (2d
+September). Thus the world beheld the incredible spectacle of an
+army of 83,000 men surrendering themselves and their weapons to
+the victor, and being carried off as prisoners of war to Germany.
+Only the officers who gave their written word of honor to take no
+further part in the present war with Germany were permitted to
+retain their arms and personal property. Probably the assurance
+of Napoleon, the he had sought death on the battle-field but had
+not found it, was literally true; at any rate, the fate of the
+unhappy man, bowed down as he was both by physical and mental
+suffering, was so solemn and tragic that there was no room for
+hypocrisy, and that he had exposed himself to personal danger was
+admitted on all sides. Accompanied by Count Bismarck, he stopped
+at a small and mean-looking laborer's inn on the road to
+Donchery, where, sitting down on a stone seat before the door,
+with Count Bismarck, he declared that he had not desired the war,
+but had been driven to it through the force of public opinion;
+and afterwards the two proceeded to the little castle of
+Bellevue, near Frenois, to join King William and the crown
+prince. A telegram to Queen Augusta thus describes the interview:
+"What an impressive moment was the meeting with Napoleon! He was
+cast down, but dignified in his bearing. I have granted him
+Wilhelmshohe, near Cassel, as his residence. Our meeting took
+place in a little castle before the western glacis of Sedan.
+
+THE EMPEROR A CAPTIVE; FRANCE A REPUBLIC
+
+The locking up of Bazaine in Metz and the capture of MacMahon's
+army at Sedan were events fatal to France. The struggle continued
+for months, but it was a fight against hope. The subsequent
+events of the war consisted of a double siege, that of Metz and
+that of Paris, with various minor sieges, and a desperate but
+hopeless effort of France in the field. As for the empire of
+Napoleon III, it was at an end. The tidings of the terrible
+catastrophe at Sedan filled the people with a fury that soon
+became revolutionary. While Jules Favre, the republican deputy,
+was offering a motion in the Assembly that the emperor had
+forfeited the crown, and that a provisional government should be
+established, the people were thronging the streets of Paris with
+cries of "Deposition! Republic!" On the 4th of September the
+Assembly had its final meeting. Two of its prominent members,
+Jules Favre and Gambetta, sustained the motion for deposition of
+the emperor, and it was carried after a stormy session. They then
+made their way to the senate-chamber, where, before a thronging
+audience, they proclaimed a republic and named a government for
+the national defense. At its head was General Trochu, military
+commandant at Paris. Favre was made minister of foreign affairs;
+Gambetta, minister of the interior; and other prominent members
+of te Assembly filled the remaining cabinet posts. The
+legislature was dissolved, the Palais de Bourbon was closed, and
+the Empress Eugenie quitted the Tuileries and made her escape
+with a few attendants to Belgium, whence she sought a refuge in
+England. Prince Louis Napoleon made his way to Italy, and the
+swarm of courtiers scattered in all directions; some faithful
+followers of the deposed monarch seeking the castle of
+Wilhelmshohe, where the unhappy Louis Napoleon occupied as a
+prison the same beautiful palace and park in which his uncle
+Jerome Bonaparte had once passed six years in a life of pleasure.
+The second French Empire was at an end; the third French Republic
+had begun - one that had to pass through many changes and escape
+many dangers before it would be firmly established.
+
+"Not a foot's breadth of our country nor a stone of our
+fortresses shall be surrendered," was Jules Favre's defiant
+proclamation to the invaders, and the remainder of the soldiers
+in the field were collected in Paris, and strengthened with all
+available reinforcements. Every person capable of bearing arms
+was enrolled in the national army, which soon numbered 400,000
+men. There was need of haste, for the victors at Sedan were
+already marching upon the capital, inspired with high hopes from
+their previous astonishing success. They knew that Paris was
+strongly fortified, being encircled by powerful lines of defense,
+but they trusted that hunger would soon bring its garrison to
+terms. The same result was looked for at Metz, and at Strasbourg,
+which was also besieged.
+
+Thus began at three main points and several minor ones a military
+siege the difficulties, dangers, and hardships of which surpassed
+even those of the winter campaign in the Crimea. Exposed at the
+fore-posts to the enemy's balls, chained to arduous labor in the
+trenches and redoubts, and suffering from the effects of bad
+weather, and insufficient food and clothing, the German soldiers
+were compelled to undergo great privations and sufferings before
+the fortifications; while many fell in the frequent skirmishes
+and sallies, many succumbed to typhus and epidemic disease.
+
+No less painful and distressing was the condition of the
+besieged. While the garrison soldiers on guard were constantly
+compelled to face death in nocturnal sallies, or led a pitiable
+existence in damp huts, having inevitable surrender constantly
+before their eyes, and disarmament and imprisonment as the reward
+of all their struggles and exertions, the citizens in the towns,
+the women and children, were in constant danger of being shivered
+to atoms by the fearful shells, or of being buried under falling
+walls and roofs; and the poorer part of the population saw with
+dismay the gradual diminution of the necessaries of life, and
+were often compelled to pacify their hunger with the flesh of
+horses, and disgusting and unwholesome food.
+
+BISMARCK REFUSES INTERVENTION
+
+The republican government possessed only a usurped power, and
+none but a freely elected national assembly could decide as to
+the fate of the French nation. Such an assembly was therefore
+summoned for the 16th of October. Three members of the government
+- Cremieux, Fourichon, and Glais-Bizoin - were despatched before
+the entire blockade of the city had been effected, to Tours, to
+maintain communication with the provinces. An attempt was also
+made at the same time to induce the great Powers which had not
+taken part in the war to organize an intervention, as hitherto
+only America, Switzerland and Spain had sent official
+recognition. For this important and delicate mission the old
+statesman and historian Thiers was selected, and, in spite of his
+three-and-seventy years, immediately set out on the journey to
+London, St. Petersburg, Vienna and Florence. Count Bismarck,
+however, in the name of Prussia, refused any intervention in
+internal affairs. In two despatches to the ambassadors of foreign
+courts, the chancellor declared that the war, begun by the
+Emperor Napoleon, had been approved by the representatives of the
+nation, and that thus all France was answerable for the result.
+Germany was obliged, therefore, to demand guarantees which should
+secure her in future against attack, or, at any rate, render
+attack more difficult. Thus a cession of territory on the part of
+France was laid down as the basis of a treaty of peace. The
+neutral powers were also led to the belief that if they fostered
+in the French any hope of intervention, peace would only be
+delayed. The mission of Thiers, therefore, yielded no useful
+result, while the direct negotiation which Jules Favre conducted
+with Bismarck proved equally unavailing.
+
+FALL OF THE FORTRESSES
+
+Soon the beleaguered fortresses began to fall. On the 23d of
+September the ancient town of Toul, in Lorraine, was forced to
+capitulate, after a fearful bombardment; and on the 27th
+Strasbourg, in danger of the terrible results of a storming,
+after the havoc of a dreadful artillery fire, hoisted the white
+flag, and surrendered on the following day. The supposed
+impregnable fortress of Metz held out little longer. Hunger did
+what cannon were incapable of doing. The successive sallies made
+by Bazaine proved unavailing, though, on October 7th his soldiers
+fought with desperate energy, and for hours the air was full of
+the roar of cannon and mitrailleuse and the rattle of musketry.
+But the Germans withstood the attack unmoved, and the French were
+forced to withdraw into the town.
+
+Bazaine then sought to negotiate with the German leaders at
+Versailles, offering to take no part in the war for three months
+if permitted to withdraw. But Bismarck and Moltke would listen to
+no terms other than unconditional surrender, and these terms were
+finally accepted, the besieged army having reached the brink of
+starvation. It was with horror and despair that France learned on
+the 30th of October, that the citadel of Metz, with its
+fortifications and arms of defense, had been yielded to the
+Germans, and its army of more than 150,000 men had surrendered as
+prisoners of war.
+
+This hasty surrender at Metz, a still greater disaster to France
+than that of Sedan, was not emulated at Paris, which for four
+months held out against all the efforts of the Germans. On the
+investment of the great city, King William removed his
+headquarters to the historic palace of Versailles, setting up his
+homely camp-bed in the same apartments from which Lois XIV had
+once issued his despotic edicts and commands. Here Count Bismarck
+conducted his diplomatic labors and Moltke issued his directions
+for the siege, which, protracted from week to week and month to
+month, gradually transformed the beautiful neighborhood, with its
+prosperous villages, superb country houses, and enchanting parks
+and gardens, into a scene of sadness and desolation.
+
+PARIS IS BESIEGED
+
+In spite of the vigorous efforts made by the commander-in-chief
+Trochu, both by continuous firing from the forts and by repeated
+sallies, to prevent Paris from being surrounded, and to force a
+way through the trenches, his enterprises were rendered fruitless
+by the watchfulness and strength of the Germans. The blockade was
+completely accomplished; Paris was surrounded and cut off from
+the outer world; even the underground telegraphs, through which
+communication was for a time secretly maintained with the
+provinces, were by degrees discovered and destroyed. But to the
+great astonishment of Europe, which looked on with keenly pitched
+excitement at the mighty struggle, the siege continued for months
+without any special progress being observable from without or any
+lessening of resistance from within. On account of the extension
+of the forts, the Germans were compelled to remain at such a
+distance that a bombardment of the town at first appeared
+impossible; a storming of the outer works would, moreover, be
+attended with such sacrifices that the humane temper of the king
+revolted from such a proceeding. The guns of greater force and
+carrying power which were needed from Germany, could only be
+procured after long delay on account of the broken lines of
+railway. Probably also there was some hesitation on the German
+side to expose the beautiful city, regarded by so many as the
+"metropolis of civilization," to the risk of a bombardment, in
+which works of art, science, and a historical past would meet
+destruction. Nevertheless, the declamations of the French at the
+vandalism of the northern barbarians met with assent and sympathy
+from most of the foreign Powers.
+
+Determination and courage falsified the calculations at
+Versailles of a quick cessation of the resistance. The republic
+offered a far more energetic and determined opposition to the
+Prussian arms than the empire had done. The government of the
+national defense still declaimed with stern reiteration: "Not a
+foot's breadth of our country; not a stone of our fortresses!"
+and positively rejected all proposals of treaty based on
+territorial concessions. Faith in the invincibility of the
+republic was rooted as an indisputable dogma in the hearts of the
+French people. The victories and the commanding position of
+France from 1792 to 1799 were regarded as so entirely the
+necessary result of the Revolution, that a conviction prevailed
+that the formation of a republic, with a national army for its
+defense, would have an especial effect on the rest of Europe.
+Therefore, instead of summoning a constituent Assembly, which, in
+the opinion of Prussia and the other foreign Powers, would alone
+be capable of offering security for a lasting peace, it was
+decided to continue the revolutionary movements, and to follow
+the same course which, in the years 1792 and 1793, had saved
+France from the coalition of the European Powers. It was held
+that a revolutionary dictatorship such as had once been exercised
+by the Convention and the members of the Committee of Public
+Safety, must again be revived, and a youthful and hot-blooded
+leader was alone needed to stir up popular feeling and set it in
+motion.
+
+To fill such a part no one was better adapted than the advocate
+Gambetta, who emulated the career of the leaders of the
+Revolution, and whose soul glowed with a passionate ardor of
+patriotism. In order to create for himself a free sphere of
+action, and to initiate some vigorous measure in place of the
+well-rounded phrases and eloquent proclamations of his colleagues
+Trochu and Jules Favre, he quitted the capital in an air-balloon
+and entered into communication with the government delegation at
+Tours, which through him soon obtained a fresh impetus. His next
+most important task was the liberation of the capital from the
+besieging German army, and the expulsion of the enemy from the
+"sacred" soil of France. For this purpose he summoned, with the
+authority of a minister of war, all persons capable of bearing
+arms up to forty years of age to take active service, and
+despatched them into the field; he imposed war-taxes, and
+terrified the tardy and refractory with threats of punishment.
+Every force was put in motion; all France was transformed into a
+great camp.
+
+A popular war was now to take the place of a soldier's war, and
+what the soldiers had failed to effect must be accomplished by
+the people; France must be saved, and the world freed from
+despotism. To promote this object, the whole of France, with the
+exception of Paris, was divided into four general governments,
+the headquarters of the different governors being Lille, Le Mans,
+Bourges, and Besancon. Two armies, from the Loire and from the
+Somme, were to march simultaneously towards Paris, and aided by
+the sallies of Trochu and his troops, were to drive the enemy
+from the country. Energetic attacks were now attempted from time
+to time, in the hope that when the armies of relief arrived from
+the provinces, it might be possible to effect a coalition; but
+all these efforts were constantly repulsed after a hot struggle
+by the besieging German troops. At the same time, during the
+month of October, the territory between the Oise and the Lower
+Seine was scoured by reconnoitering troops, under Prince
+Albrecht, the southeast district was protected by a Wurtemberg
+detachment through the successful battle near Nogent on the
+Seine, while a division of the third army advanced towards the
+south accompanied by two cavalry divisions. A more unfortunate
+circumstance, however, for the Parisians was the cutting off of
+all communication with the outer world, for the Germans had
+destroyed the telegraphs. But even this obstacle was overcome by
+the inventive genius of the French. By means of pigeon
+letter-carriers and air-balloons, they were always able to
+maintain a partial though one-sided and imperfect communication
+with the provinces, and the aerostatic art was developed and
+brought to perfection on this occasion in a manner which had
+never before been considered possible.
+
+DEFIANT SPIRIT OF THE FRENCH
+
+The whole of France, and especially the capital, was already in a
+state of intense excitement when the news of the capitulation of
+Metz came to add fresh fuel to the flame. Outside the walls
+Gambetta was using heroic efforts to increase his forces,
+bringing Bedouin horsemen from Africa and inducing the stern old
+revolutionist Garibaldi to come to his aid; and Thiers was
+opening fresh negotiations for a truce. Inside the walls the Red
+Republic raised the banners of insurrection and attempted to
+drive the government of national defense from power.
+
+This effort of the dregs of revolution to inaugurate a reign of
+terror failed, and the provisional government felt so elated with
+its victory that it determined to continue at the head of affairs
+and to oppose the calling of a chamber of national
+representatives. The members proclaimed oblivion for what had
+passed, broke off the negotiations for a truce begun by Thiers,
+and demanded a vote of confidence. The indomitable spirit shown
+by the French people did not, on the other hand, inspire the
+Germans with a very lenient or conciliatory temper. Bismarck
+declared in a despatch the reasons why the negotiations had
+failed: "The incredible demand that we should surrender the
+fruits of all our efforts during the last two months, and should
+go back to the conditions which existed at the beginning of the
+blockade of Paris, only affords fresh proof that in Paris
+pretexts are sought for refusing the nation the right of
+election." Thiers mournfully declared the failure of his
+undertaking, but in Paris the popular voting resulted in a
+ten-fold majority in favor of the government and the policy of
+postponement.
+
+After the breaking off of the negotiations, the world anticipated
+some energetic action towards the besieged city. The efforts of
+the enemy were, however, principally directed to drawing the iron
+girdle still tighter, enclosing the giant city more and more
+closely, and cutting off every means of communication, so that at
+last a surrender might be brought about by the stern necessity of
+starvation. That this object would not be accomplished as
+speedily as at Metz, that the city of pleasure, enjoyment, and
+luxury would withstand a siege of four months, had never been
+contemplated for a moment. It is true that, as time went on, all
+fresh meat disappeared from the market, with the exception of
+horse-flesh; that white bread, on which Parisians place such
+value, was replaced by a baked compound of meal and bran; that
+the stores of dried and salted food began to decline, until at
+last rats, dogs, cats, and even animals from the zoological
+gardens were prepared for consumption at restaurants.
+
+Yet, to the amazement of the world, all these miseries,
+hardships, and sufferings were courageously borne, nocturnal
+watch was kept, sallies were undertaken, and cold, hunger, and
+wretchedness of all kinds were endured with an indomitable
+steadfastness and heroism. The courage of the besieged Parisians
+was also animated by the hope that the military forces in the
+provinces would hasten to the aid of the hard-pressed capital,
+and that therefore an energetic resistance would afford the rest
+of France sufficient time for rallying all its forces, and at the
+same time exhibit an elevating example. In the carrying out of
+this plan, neither Trochu nor Gambetta was wanting in the
+requisite energy and circumspection. The former organized sallies
+from time to time, in order to reconnoiter and discover whether
+the army of relief was on its way from the provinces; the latter
+exerted all his powers to bring the Loire army up to the Seine.
+But both erred in undervaluing the German war forces; they did
+not believe that the hostile army would be able to keep Paris in
+a state of blockade, and at the same time engage the armies on
+the south and north, east and west. They had no conception of the
+hidden, inexhaustible strength of the Prussian army organization
+- of a nation in arms which could send forth constant
+reinforcements of battalions and recruits, and fresh bodies of
+disciplined troops to fill the gaps left in the ranks by the
+wounded and fallen. There could be no doubt as to the termination
+of this terrible war, or the final victory of German energy and
+discipline.
+
+THE STRUGGLE CONTINUED
+
+Throughout the last months of the eventful year 1870, the
+northern part of France, from the Jura to the Channel, from the
+Belgian frontier to the Loire, presented the aspect of a wide
+battlefield. Of the troops that had been set free by the
+capitulation of Metz, a part remained behind in garrison, another
+division marched northwards in order to invest the provinces of
+Picardy and Normandy, to restore communication with the sea, and
+to bar the road to Paris, and a third division joined the second
+army whose commander-in-chief, Prince Frederick Charles, set up
+his headquarters at Troyes. Different detachments were despatched
+against the northern fortresses, and by degrees Soissons, Verdun,
+Thionville, Ham, where Napoleon had once been a prisoner,
+Pfalzburg and Montmedy, all fell into the hands of the Prussians,
+thus opening to them a free road for the supplies of provisions.
+The garrison troops were all carried off as prisoners to Germany;
+the towns - most of them in a miserable condition - fell into the
+enemy's hands; many houses were mere heaps of ruins and ashes,
+and the larger part of the inhabitants were suffering severely
+from poverty, hunger and disease.
+
+The greatest obstacles were encountered in the northern part of
+Alsace and the mountainous districts of the Vosges and the Jura,
+where irregular warfare, under Garibaldi and other leaders,
+developed to a dangerous extent, while the fortress of Langres
+afforded a safe retreat to the guerilla bands. Lyons and the
+neighboring town of St. Etienne became hotbeds of excitement,
+the red flag being raised and a despotism of terror and violence
+established. Although many divergent elements made up this army
+of the east, all were united in hatred of the Germans.
+
+Thus, during the cold days of November and December, when General
+Von Treskow began the siege of the important fortress of Belfort,
+there burst forth a war around Gray and Dijon marked by the
+greatest hardships, perils and privations to the invaders. Here
+the Germans had to contend with an enemy much superior in number,
+and to defend themselves against continuous firing from houses,
+cellars, woods and thickets, while the impoverished soil yielded
+a miserable subsistence, and the broken railroads cut off freedom
+of communication and of reinforcement.
+
+The whole of the Jura district, intersected by hilly roads as far
+as the plateau of Langres, where, in the days of Caesar, the
+Romans and Gauls were wont to measure their strength with each
+other, formed during November and December the scene of action of
+numerous encounters which, in conjunction with sallies from the
+garrison at Belfort, inflicted severe injury on Werder's troops.
+Dijon had repeatedly to be evacuated; and the nocturnal attack at
+Chattillon, 20th November, by Garibaldians, when one hundred
+seventy horses were lost, affording a striking proof of the
+dangers to which the German army was exposed in this hostile
+country; although the revolutionary excesses of the turbulent
+population of the south diverted to a certain extent the
+attention of the National Guard, who were compelled to turn their
+weapons against an internal enemy.
+
+By means of the revolutionary dictatorship of Gambetta the whole
+French nation was drawn into the struggle, the annihilation of
+the enemy being represented as a national duty, and the war
+assuming a steadily more violent character. The indefatigable
+patriot continued his exertions to increase the army and unite
+the whole south and west against the enemy, hoping to bring the
+army of the Loire to such dimensions that it would be able to
+expel the invaders from the soil of France. But these raw
+recruits were poorly fitted to cope with the highly disciplined
+Germans, and their early successes were soon followed by defeat
+and discouragement, while the hopes entertained by the Paris
+garrison of succor from the south vanished as news of the steady
+progress of the Germans was received.
+
+OPERATIONS BEFORE PARIS
+
+During these events the war operations before Paris continued
+uninterruptedly. Moltke had succeeded, in spite of the
+difficulties of transport, in procuring an immense quantity of
+ammunition, and the long-delayed bombardment of Paris was ready
+to begin. Having stationed with all secrecy twelve batteries with
+seventy-six guns around Mont Avron, on Christmas-day the firing
+was directed with such success against the fortified eminences,
+that even in the second night the French, after great losses,
+evacuated the important position, the "key of Paris," which was
+immediately taken possession of by the Saxons. Terror and dismay
+spread through the distracted city when the eastern forts, Rosny,
+Nogent and Noisy, were stormed amid a tremendous volley of
+firing. Vainly did Trochu endeavor to rouse the failing courage
+of the National Guard; vainly did he assert that the government
+of the national defense would never consent to the humiliation of
+a capitulation; his own authority had already waned; the
+newspapers already accused him of incapacity and treachery, and
+began to cast every aspersion on the men who had presumptuously
+seized the government, and yet were not in a position to effect
+the defense of the capital and the country. After the new year
+the bombardment of the southern forts began, and the terror in
+the city daily increased though the violence of the radical
+journals kept in check any hint of surrender or negotiation. Yet
+in spite of fog and snow storms the bombardment was
+systematically continued, and with every day the destructive
+effect of the terrible missiles grew more pronounced.
+
+Trochu was blamed for having undertaken only small sallies, which
+could have no result. The commander-in-chief ventured no
+opposition to the party of action. With the consent of the mayors
+of the twenty ARRONDISSEMENTS of Paris a council of war was held.
+The threatening famine, the firing of the enemy, and the
+excitement prevailing among the adherents of the red republic
+rendered a decisive step necessary. Consequently, on the 19th of
+January, a great sally was decided on, and the entire armed
+forces of the capital were summoned to arms. Early in the morning
+a body of 100,000 men marched in the direction of Meudon, Sevres
+and St. Cloud for the decisive conflict. The left wing was
+commanded by General Vinoy, the right by Ducrot, while Trochu
+from the watch-tower directed the entire struggle. With great
+courage Vinoy dashed forward with his column of attack towards
+the fifth army corps of General Kirchbach, and succeeded in
+capturing the Montretout entrenchment, through the superior
+number of his troops, and in holding it for a time. But when
+Ducrot, delayed by the barricades in the streets, failed to come
+to his assistance at the appointed time, the attack was driven
+back after seven hours' fierce fighting by the besieging troops.
+Having lost 7,000 dead and wounded, the French in the evening
+beat a retreat, which almost resembled a flight. On the following
+day Trochu demanded a truce, that the fallen National Guards,
+whose bodies strewed the battlefield, might be interred. The
+victors, too, had to render the last rites to many a brave
+soldier. Thirty-nine officers and six hundred and sixteen
+soldiers were given in the list of the slain.
+
+Entire confidence had been placed by the Parisians in the great
+sally. When the defeat, therefore, became known in its full
+significance, when the number of the fallen was found to be far
+greater even than had been stated in the first accounts, a dull
+despair took possession of the famished city, which next broke
+forth into violent abuse against Trochu, "the traitor."
+Capitulation now seemed imminent; but as the commander-in-chief
+had declared that he would never countenance such a disgrace, he
+resigned his post to Vinoy. Threatened by bombardment from
+without, terrified within by the pale specter of famine,
+paralyzed and distracted by the violent dissensions among the
+people, and without prospect of effective aid from the provinces,
+what remained to the proud capital but to desist from a conflict
+the continuation of which only increased the unspeakable misery,
+without the smallest hope of deliverance? Gradually, therefore,
+there grew up a resolution to enter into negotiations with the
+enemy; and it was the minister, Jules Favre, who had been
+foremost with the cry of "no surrender" four months before, who
+was now compelled to take the first step to deliver his country
+from complete ruin. It was probably the bitterest hour in the
+life of the brave man, who loved France and liberty with such a
+sincere affection, when he was conducted through the German
+outposts to his interview with Bismarck at Versailles. He brought
+the proposal for a convention, on the strength of which the
+garrison was to be permitted to retire with military honors to a
+part of France not hitherto invested, on promising to abstain for
+several months from taking part in the struggle. But such
+conditions were positively refused at the Prussian headquarters,
+and a surrender was demanded as at Sedan and Metz. Completely
+defeated, the minister returned to Paris. At a second meeting on
+the following day, it was agreed that from the 27th, at twelve
+o'clock at night, the firing on both sides should be
+discontinued. This was the preliminary to the conclusion of a
+three weeks' truce, to await the summons of a National Assembly,
+with which peace might be negotiated.
+
+FIGHTING IN THE SOUTH
+
+The war was at an end so far as Paris was concerned. But it
+continued in the south, where frequent defeat failed to depress
+Gambetta's indomitable energy, and where new troops constantly
+replaced those put to rout. Garibaldi, at Dijon, succeeded in
+doing what the French had not done during the war, in capturing a
+Prussian banner. But the progress of the Germans soon rendered
+his position untenable, and, finding his exertions unavailing, he
+resigned his command and retired to his island of Caprera. Two
+disasters completed the overthrow of France. Bourbaki's army,
+85,000 strong, became shut in, with scanty food and ammunition,
+among the snow-covered valleys of the Jura, and to save the
+disgrace of capitulation it took refuge on the neutral soil of
+Switzerland; and the strong fortress of Belfort, which had been
+defended with the utmost courage against its besiegers, finally
+yielded, with the stipulation that the brave garrison should
+march out with the honors of war. Nothing now stood in the way of
+an extension of the truce. On the suggestion of Jules Favre, the
+National Assembly elected a commission of fifteen members, which
+was to aid the chief of the executive and his ministers, Picard
+and Favre, in the negotiations for peace. That cessions of
+territory and indemnity of war expenses would have to be conceded
+had long been acknowledged in principle; but protracted and
+excited discussions took place as to the extent of the former and
+the amount of the latter, while the demanded entry of the German
+troops into Paris met with vehement opposition. But Count
+Bismarck resolutely insisted on the cession of Alsace and German
+Lorraine, including Metz and Diedenhofen. Only with difficulty
+were the Germans persuaded to separate Belfort from the rest of
+Loraine, and leave it still in the possession of the French. In
+respect to the expenses of the war, the sum of five milliards of
+francs ($1,000,000,000) was agreed upon, of which the first
+milliard was to be paid in the year 1871, and the rest in a
+stated period. The stipulated entry into Paris also - so bitter
+to the French national pride - was only partially carried out;
+the western side only of the city was to be traversed in the
+march of the Prussian troops, and again evacuated in two days. On
+the basis of these conditions, the preliminaries of the Peace of
+Versailles were concluded on the 26th of February between the
+Imperial Chancellor and Jules Favre. Intense excitement prevailed
+when the terms of the treaty became known; they were dark days in
+the annals of French history. But in spite of the opposition of
+the extreme Republican party, led by Quinet and Victor Hugo, the
+Assembly recognized by an overpowering majority the necessity for
+the Peace, and the preliminaries were accepted by 546 to 107
+votes. Thus ended the mighty war between France and Germany - a
+war which has had few equals in the history of the world.
+
+THE WAR AT AN END
+
+Had King William received no indemnity in cash or territory from
+France, he must still have felt himself amply repaid for the cost
+of the brief but sanguinary war, for it brought him a power and
+prestige with which the astute diplomatist Bismarck had long been
+seeking to invest his name. Political changes move slowly in
+times of peace, rapidly in times of war. The whole of Germany,
+with the exception of Austria, had sent troops to the conquest of
+France, and every state, north and south alike, shared in the
+pride and glory of the result. South and North Germany had
+marched side by side to the battle-field, every difference of
+race or creed forgotten, and the honor of the German fatherland
+the sole watchword. The time seemed to have arrived to close the
+breach between north and south, and obliterate the line of the
+Main, which had divided the two sections. North Germany was
+united under the leadership of Prussia, and the honor in which
+all alike shared now brought South Germany into line for a
+similar union.
+
+The first appeal in this direction came from Baden. Later in the
+year plenipotentiaries sought Versailles from the kingdoms of
+Bavaria and Wurtemberg and the grand duchies of Baden and Hesse,
+their purpose being to arrange for and define the conditions of
+union between the South and the North German states. For weeks,
+this momentous question filled all Germany with excitement and
+public opinion was in a state of high tension. The scheme of
+union was by no means universally approved, there being a large
+party in opposition, but the majority in its favor in Chambers
+proved sufficient to enable Bismarck to carry out his plan.
+
+
+Chapter XII. BISMARCK AND THE NEW GERMAN EMPIRE
+
+Building the Bulwarks of the Twentieth Century Nation
+
+Bismarck as a Statesman - Uniting the German States - William I
+Crowned at Versailles - A Significant Decade - The Problem of
+Church Power - Progress of Socialism - William II and the
+Resignation of Bismarck - Old Age Insurance - Political and
+Industrial Conditions in Germany
+
+Throughout the various events narrated in the two preceding
+chapters the hand of Bismarck was everywhere visible. He had
+proved himself a statesman of the highest powers, and these
+powers were devoted without stint to the aggrandizement of
+Prussia. As for the surrounding nations and their rights and
+immunities, these did not count as against his policies.
+Conscience did not trouble him. The slaughter of thousands of men
+on the battle-field did not disturb his equanimity. He was
+unalterably fixed in his purposes, unscrupulous in the means
+employed, shrewd, keen and far-sighted in his measures, Europe
+being to him but a great chess-board, on which his hand moved
+kings, knights, and pawns with mechanical inflexibility. To him
+the end justified the means, however lacking in justice or mercy
+these means might prove.
+
+Denmark was despoiled to extend the territory of Prussia to the
+north. Austria, Bismarck's unwary accomplice in this act of
+spoliation, was robbed of its share of the spoils, and drawn into
+a war in which it met with disastrous defeat, the prestige of
+Prussia being vastly increased on the field of Sadowa.
+Subsequently came the great struggle with France, fomented by his
+wiles and ending in triumph for his policies So far all had gone
+well for him, the final outcome of his schemes resulting in the
+unification of the minor German states into one powerful empire.
+
+BISMARCK AS A STATESMAN
+
+It was in the formation of the modern German Empire that the
+far-sighted plans of Bismarck culminated. King William was a
+willing partner for this purpose, moving as he suggested and
+doing as he wished. The states of Germany, aside from Austria,
+had actively participated in the recent war, the steps towards
+unification which had been taken during the few preceding years
+having now reached the point in which a complete amalgamation
+might be effected.
+
+The Holy Roman Empire, which had lasted throughout the medieval
+period in some phase of strength and power, at times predominant,
+at times little more than a title, had received its death-blow
+from the hands of Napoleon and vanished from the historic stage.
+It was Bismarck's design to restore the German Empire - not the
+old, moth-eaten fiction of the past, but an entirely new one -
+and give Prussia the position it had earned, that of the great
+center of German racial unity. In this project Austria, long at
+the head of the old empire, was to have no part, the imperial
+dignity being conferred upon the venerable King William of
+Prussia, a monarch whose birth dated back to the eighteenth
+century, and who had lived throughout the Napoleonic wars.
+
+UNITING THE GERMAN STATES
+
+Near the close of 1870 Bismarck concluded treaties with the
+ambassadors of the South German States, in which they agreed to
+accept the constitution of the North German Union. These treaties
+were ratified, after some opposition from members of the lower
+house, by the legislatures of the four states involved. The next
+step in the proceeding was a suggestion from the king of Bavaria
+to the other princes that the imperial crown of Germany should be
+offered to King William of Prussia.
+
+When the North German diet at Berlin had given its consent to the
+new constitution, a congratulatory address was despatched to the
+Prussian monarch at Versailles. It announced to the aged
+hero-king the nation's wish that he should accept the new
+dignity. He replied to the deputation in solemn audience that he
+accepted the imperial dignity which the German nation and its
+princes had offered him. On the 1st of January, 1871, the new
+constitution was to come into operation.
+
+WILLIAM I CROWNED AT VERSAILLES
+
+The solemn assumption of the imperial office did not take place,
+however, until the 18th of January, the day on which, one hundred
+and seventy years before, the new emperor's ancestor, Frederick
+I, had placed the Prussian crown on his head at Konigsberg, and
+thus laid the basis of the growing greatness of his house. It was
+an ever-memorable coincidence that, in the superb-mirrored hall
+of the Versailles palace, where since the days of Richelieu so
+many plans had been concocted for the humiliation of Germany,
+King William should now proclaim himself German emperor. After
+the reading of the imperial proclamation to the German people by
+Count Bismarck, the Grand Duke led a cheer, in which the whole
+assembly joined amid the singing of national hymns. Thus the
+important event had taken place which again summoned the German
+Empire to life, and made over the imperial crown with renewed
+splendor to another royal house. Barbarossa's old legend, that
+the dominion of the empire was, after long tribulation, to pass
+from the Hohenstaufen to the Hohenzollern, was now fulfilled; the
+dream long aspired after by German youth had now become a reality
+and a living fact.
+
+The tidings of the conclusion of peace with France, whose
+preliminaries were completed at Frankfort on the 10th of May,
+1871, filled all Germany with joy, and peace festivals on the
+most splendid scale extended from end to end of the new empire,
+in all parts of which an earnest spirit of patriotism was shown,
+while Germans from all regions of the world sent home expressions
+of warm sympathy with the new national organization of their
+fatherland.
+
+A SIGNIFICANT DECADE
+
+The decade just completed had been one of remarkable political
+changes in Europe, unsurpassed in significance during any other
+period of equal length. The temporal dominion of the pope had
+vanished and all Italy had been united under the rule of a single
+king. The empire of France had been overthrown and a republic
+established in its place, while that country had sunk greatly in
+prominence among the European states. Austria had been utterly
+defeated in war, had lost its last hold on Italy and its position
+of influence among the German states. And all the remaining
+German lands had united into a great and powerful empire,
+promising to gain such extraordinary military strength that the
+surrounding nations looked on in doubt, full of vague fears of
+trouble from this new and potent power introduced into their
+midst.
+
+Bismarck, however, showed an earnest desire to maintain
+international peace and good relations, seeking to win the
+confidence of foreign governments, while at the same time
+improving and increasing that military force which had been
+proved to be so mighty an engine of war.
+
+In the constitution of the new empire two legislative bodies,
+already possessed by the Confederation of North German States
+were provided for - the BUNDESRATH or Federal Council, whose
+members are annually appointed by the respective state
+governments and the REICHSTAG or representative body. whose
+members are elected by universal suffrage for a period of three
+years, an annual session being required. Germany, therefore, in
+its present organization, is practically a federal union of
+states, each with its own powers of internal government, and with
+a common legislature approximating to our Senate and House of
+Representatives. But this did not make the German emperor a
+parliamentary monarch. From the fact that the consent of both
+assemblies was necessary to change the law, he governed as he
+pleased and had no other ministerial representative than the high
+chancellor of the empire, depending solely on the sovereign.
+After 1870 he was in the empire what he had been previously in
+Prussia, the essential representative of the country and the
+supreme head of the military forces.
+
+The remaining incidents of Bismarck's remarkable career may be
+briefly given. It consisted largely in a struggle with the
+Catholic Church organization, which had attained to great power
+in Germany, and was aggressive to an extent that roused the
+vigorous opposition of the chancellor of the empire, who was not
+willing to acknowledge any power in Germany other than that of
+the emperor.
+
+King Frederick William IV, the predecessor of the reigning
+monarch, had made active efforts to strengthen the Catholic
+Church in Prussia, its clergy gaining greater privileges in that
+Protestant state than they possessed in any of the Catholic
+states. They had established everywhere in North Germany their
+congregations and monasteries, and by their control of public
+education seemed in a fair way eventually to make Catholicism
+supreme in the empire.
+
+THE PROBLEM OF CHURCH POWER
+
+This state of affairs Bismark set himself energetically to
+reform. The minister of religious affairs was forced to resign,
+and his place was taken by Falk, an energetic statesman, who
+introduced a new school law, bringing the whole educational
+system under state control, and carefully regulating the power of
+the clergy over religious and moral education. This law met with
+such violent opposition that all the personal influence of
+Bismarck and Falk was needed to carry it, and it gave such deep
+offense to the pope that he refused to receive the German
+ambassador. He declared the Falk law invalid, and the German
+bishops united in a declaration against the chancellor. Bismarck
+retorted by a law expelling the Jesuits from the empire.
+
+In 1873 the state of affairs became so embittered that the rights
+and liberties of the citizens seemed to need protection against
+a priesthood armed with extensive powers of discipline and
+excommunication. In consequence Bismarck introduced, and by his
+eloquence and influence carried, what were known as the May Laws.
+These required the scientific education of the Catholic clergy,
+the confirmation of clerical appointments by the state, and the
+formation of a tribunal to consider and revise the conduct of the
+bishops.
+
+These enactments precipitated a bitter contest between Church and
+State, while the pope declared the May Laws null and void and
+threatened with excommunication all priests who should submit to
+them. The State retorted by withdrawing its financial support
+from the Catholic church and abolishing those clauses of the
+constitution under which the Church claimed independence of the
+State. Pope Pius IX died in 1878, and on the election of Leo XIII
+attempts were made to reconcile the existing differences. The
+reconciliation was a victory for the Church, since the May Laws
+ceased to be operative, the church revenues were restored and the
+control of the clergy over education in considerable measure was
+regained. New concessions were granted in 1886 and 1887, and
+Bismarck felt himself beaten in his long conflict with his
+clerical opponents, who had proved too strong and deeply
+entrenched for him.
+
+PROGRESS OF SOCIALISM
+
+Economic questions became also prominent, the revenues of the
+empire requiring some change in the system of free trade and the
+adoption of protective duties, while the railroads were acquired
+as public property by the various states of the empire. Meanwhile
+the rapid growth of socialism excited apprehension, which was
+added to when two attempts were made on the life of the emperor.
+These were attributed to the socialists, and severe laws for the
+suppression of socialism were enacted. Bismark also sought to cut
+the ground from under the feet of the socialists by an endeavor
+to improve the condition of the working classes. In 1881 laws
+were passed compelling employers to insure their workmen in case
+of sickness or accident, and in 1888 a system of compulsory
+insurance against death and old age was introduced. None of these
+measures, however, checked the growth of socialism, which very
+actively continued.
+
+In 1882 a meeting was arranged by the chancellor between the
+emperors of Germany, Russia, and Austria, which was looked upon
+in Europe as a political alliance. In 1878 Russia drifted
+somewhat apart from Germany, but in the following year an
+alliance of defense and offense was concluded with Austria, and a
+similar alliance at a later date with Italy. This, which
+continued to 1914, was known as the Triple Alliance. In 1877
+Bismarck announced his intention to retire, being worn out with
+the great labors of his position. To this the emperor, who felt
+that his state rested on the shoulders of the "Iron Chancellor,"
+would not listen, though he gave him indefinite leave of absence.
+
+On March 9, 1888, Emperor William died. He was ninety years of
+age, having been born in 1797. He was succeeded by his son
+Frederick, then incurably ill from a cancerous affection of the
+throat, which carried him to the grave after a reign of
+ninety-nine days. His oldest son, William, succeeded on June 15,
+1888, as William II.
+
+WILLIAM II AND THE RESIGNATION OF BISMARCK
+
+The liberal era which was looked for under Frederick was checked
+by his untimely death, his son at once returning to the policy of
+William I and Bismarck. He proved to be far more positive and
+dictatorial in disposition than his grandfather, with decided and
+vigorous views of his own, which soon brought him into conflict
+with the equally positive chancellor. The result was a rupture
+with Bismarck, and his resignation (a virtual dismissal) from the
+premiership in 1890. The young emperor proposed to be his own
+minister and subsequently devoted himself in a large measure to
+the increase of the army and navy, a policy which brought him
+into frequent conflicts with the Reichstag, whose rapidly growing
+socialistic membership was in strong opposition to this
+development of militarism.
+
+The old statesman, to whom Germany owed so much, was deeply
+aggrieved by this lack of gratitude on the part of the
+self-opinionated young emperor, in view of his great services to
+the state. The wound rankled deeply, though a seeming
+reconciliation took place. But the political career of the great
+Bismarck was at an end, and he died on July 30, 1898. It is an
+interesting coincidence that almost at the same time died the
+distinguished but markedly different statesman of England,
+William Edward Gladstone. Count Cavour, another great European
+statesman of the latter half of the nineteenth century, had
+completed his work and passed away nearly forty years before.
+
+The career of William II soon became one of much interest and
+some alarm to the other nations of Europe. His eagerness for the
+development of the army and navy, and the energy with which he
+pushed forward its organization and sought to add to its
+strength, seemed significant of warlike intentions, and there was
+dread that this energetic young monarch might break the peace of
+Europe, if only to prove the irresistible strength of the
+military machine he had formed. But as years went on the
+apprehensions to which his early career and expressions gave rise
+were quieted, and the fear that he would plunge Europe into war
+lessened. The army and navy appeared to some as rather a costly
+plaything of the active young man than an engine of destruction,
+while it tended in considerable measure to the preservation of
+peace by rendering Germany a power dangerous to go to war with.
+
+The speeches with which the emperor began his reign showed an
+exaggerated sense of the imperial dignity, though his later
+career indicated far more judgment and good sense than the early
+display of overweening self-importance promised, and the views of
+William II eventually came to command far more respect than they
+did at first. He showed himself a man of exuberant energy.
+Despite a permanent weakness of his left arm and a serious
+affection of the ear, he early became a skilful horseman and an
+untiring hunter, as well as an enthusiastic yachtsman, and there
+were few men in the empire more active and enterprising than the
+Kaiser.
+
+OLD AGE INSURANCE
+
+A principal cause of the break between William and Bismarck was
+the imperial interference with the laws for the suppression of
+socialism. As already stated, the old chancellor had established
+a system of compulsory old age insurance, through which workmen
+and their employers - aided by the state - were obliged to
+provide for the support of artisans after a certain age. The
+system seems to have worked satisfactorily, but socialism of a
+more radical kind grew in the empire far more rapidly than the
+emperor approved of, and he vigorously, though unsuccessfully
+endeavored to prevent its increase. Another of his favorite
+measures, a religious education bill, he was obliged to withdraw
+on account of the opposition it excited. On more than one
+occasion he came into sharp conflict with the Reichstag
+concerning increased taxation for the army and navy, and a strong
+party against his autocratic methods sprang up, and forced him
+more than once to recede from warmly-cherished measures.
+
+POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS IN GERMANY
+
+It may be of interest here to say something concerning the
+organization of the German empire. The constitution of this
+empire, as adopted April 16, 1871, proposes to "form an eternal
+union for the protection of the realm and the care of the welfare
+of the German people," and places the supreme direction of
+military and political affairs in the King of Prussia, under the
+title of Deutscher Kaiser (German emperor). The war-making powers
+of the emperor, however, are restricted, since he is required to
+obtain the consent of the Bundesrath (the Federal Council) before
+he can declare war otherwise than for the defense of the realm.
+His authority as emperor, in fact, is much less than that which
+he exercises as King of Prussia, since the imperial legislature
+is independent of him, he having no power of veto over the laws
+passed by it. His actual military power, however, is practically
+supreme, as demonstrated in the opening events of the war of
+1914.
+
+The legislature, as stated, consists of two bodies, the
+Bundesrath, representing the states of the union, whose members,
+58 in number, are chosen for each session by the several state
+governments; and the Reichstag, representing the people, whose
+members, 397 in number, are elected by universal suffrage for
+periods of five years. The German union, as constituted in 1914,
+comprised four kingdoms, six grand duchies, five duchies, seven
+principalities, three sovereign cities, and the Reichsland of
+Alsace-Lorraine; twenty-six separate states in all. It included
+all the German peoples of Europe with the exception of those in
+Austria.
+
+The progress of Germany within the modern period has been very
+great. The population of the states of the empire, 24,831,000 at
+the end of the Napoleonic wars, had become, a century later, over
+64,000,000, having added 40,000,000 to the roll of inhabitants.
+The country, once divided into an unwieldy multitude of states,
+often of minute proportions, has become consolidated into the
+number above named, each of these possessing some degree of
+importance. These, as combined into a federal union, or empire,
+have an area of 208,830 square miles, of which Prussia holds the
+lion's share, its area being 134,605 square miles.
+
+The presidency of the empire belongs to the king of Prussia and
+is hereditary in his family. Besides the Imperial Parliament,
+each state has its own special legislature and laws, but
+railroads regarded as necessary for the defense of Germany or the
+facilitating of general communications may come under a law of
+the empire, even against the opposition of the members of the
+confederation whose territory is traversed. The states have their
+respective armies, but it is the emperor who disposes of them; he
+appoints the heads of the contingents, approves the generals, and
+has the right to establish fortresses over the whole territory of
+the empire.
+
+The wealth of the German empire has grown in a far greater area
+than its population, it having developed into the most active
+manufacturing country in Europe. Agriculture has similarly
+advanced, and one of its chief products, that of the sugar beet,
+has enormously increased, beet-root sugar being among its chief
+industrial yields. In addition, Germany has grown to be one of
+the most active commercial nations of the earth. Thus it has
+taken a place among the most active productive and commercial
+countries, its wealth and importance being correspondingly
+augmented. These particulars are of interest as showing the
+standing of Germany at the outbreak of the war of 1914 and
+indicating its degree of ability to bear the fearful strain of so
+great a war.
+
+
+Chapter XIII. GLADSTONE AS AN APOSTLE OF REFORM
+
+Great Britain Becomes a World Power
+
+Gladstone and Disraeli - Gladstone's Famous Budget - A Suffrage
+Reform Bill - Disraeli's Reform Measure - Irish Church
+Disestablishment - An Irish Land Bill - Desperate State of
+Ireland - The Coercion Bill - War in Africa - Home Rule for
+Ireland
+
+It is a fact of much interest, as showing the growth of the human
+mind, that William Ewart Gladstone, the great advocate of English
+Liberalism, made his first political speech in vigorous
+opposition to the Reform Bill of 1831. He was then a student at
+Oxford University, but this boyish address had such an effect
+upon his hearers, that Bishop Wordsworth felt sure the speaker
+would "one day rise to be Prime Minister of England." This
+prophetic utterance may be mated with another one, by Archdeacon
+Denison, who said: "I have just heard the best speech I ever
+heard in my life, by Gladstone, against the Reform Bill. But,
+mark my words, that man will one day be a Liberal, for he argued
+against the Bill on liberal grounds."
+
+Both these far-seeing men hit the mark. Gladstone became Prime
+Minister and the leader of the Liberal Party in England. Yet he
+had been reared as a Conservative, and for many years he marched
+under the banner of conservatism. His political career began in
+the first Reform Parliament, in January, 1833. Two years
+afterward he was made an under-secretary in Sir Robert Peel's
+Cabinet. It was under the same premier that he first became a
+full member of the cabinet, in 1845, as Secretary of State for
+the Colonies. He was still a Tory in home politics, but had
+become a Liberal in his commercial ideas, and was Peel's
+right-hand man in carrying out his great commercial policy.
+
+The repeal of the Corn-Laws was the work for which his cabinet
+had been formed, and Gladstone, as the leading free-trader in the
+Tory ranks, was called to it. As for Cobden, the apostle of
+free-trade, Gladstone admired him immensely. "I do not know," he
+said in later years, "that there is in any period a man whose
+public career and life were nobler or more admirable. Of course,
+I except Washington. Washington, to my mind, is the purest figure
+in history." As an advocate of free trade Gladstone first came
+into connection with another noble figure, that of John Bright,
+who was to remain associated with him during most of his career.
+In 1857 he first took rank as one of the great moral forces of
+modern times. In that year he visited Naples, where he saw the
+barbarous treatment of political prisoners under the government
+of the infamous King Bomba, and described them in letters whose
+indignation was breathed in such tremendous tones that England
+was stirred to its depths and all Europe awakened. These
+thrilling epistles gave the cause of Italian freedom an impetus
+that had much to do with its subsequent success, and gained for
+Gladstone the warmest veneration of patriotic Italians.
+
+GLADSTONE AND DISRAELI
+
+In 1852 he first came into opposition with the man against whom
+he was to be pitted during the remainder of his career, Benjamin
+Disraeli, who had made himself a power in Parliament, and in that
+year became Chancellor of the Exchequer in Lord Derby's Cabinet
+and leader of the House of Commons. The revenue budget introduced
+by him showed a sad lack of financial ability, and called forth
+sharp criticisms, to which he replied in a speech made up of
+scoffs, gibes and biting sarcasms, so daring and audacious in
+character as almost to intimidate the House. As he sat down, Mr.
+Gladstone rose and launched forth into an oration which became
+historic. He gave voice to that indignation which lay suppressed
+beneath the cowed feeling which for the moment the Chancellor of
+the Exchequer's performance had left among his hearers. In a few
+minutes the House was wildly cheering the intrepid champion who
+had rushed into the breach, and when Mr. Gladstone concluded,
+having torn to shreds the proposals of the budget, a majority
+followed him into the division lobby, and Mr. Disraeli found his
+government beaten by nineteen votes. Such was the first great
+encounter between the two rivals.
+
+GLADSTONE'S FAMOUS BUDGET
+
+In the cabinet that followed, headed by Lord Aberdeen, Gladstone
+succeeded Disraeli as Chancellor of the Exchequer, a position in
+which he was to make a great mark. In April, 1853, he introduced
+his first budget, a marvel of ingenious statesmanship, in its
+highly successful effort to equalize taxation. It remitted
+various taxes which had pressed hard upon the poor and restricted
+business, and replaced them by applying the succession duty to
+real estate, increasing the duty on spirits, and extending the
+income tax.
+
+Taken altogether, and especially in its expedients to equalize
+taxation, this first budget of Mr. Gladstone may be justly called
+the greatest of the century. The speech in which it was
+introduced and expounded created an extraordinary impression on
+the House and the country. For the first time in Parliament
+figures were made as interesting as a fairy tale; the dry bones
+of statistics were invested with a new and potent life, and it
+was shown how the yearly balancing of the national accounts might
+be directed by and made to promote the profoundest and most
+fruitful principles of statesmanship. With such lucidity and
+picturesqueness was this financial oratory rolled forth that the
+dullest intellect could follow with pleasure the complicated
+scheme; and for five hours the House of commons sat as if it were
+under the sway of a magician's wand. When Mr. Gladstone resumed
+his seat, it was felt that the career of the coalition ministry
+was assured by the genius that was discovered in its Chancellor
+of the Exchequer.
+
+It was, indeed, to Gladstone's remarkable oratorical powers that
+much of his success as a statesman was due. No man of his period
+was his equal in swaying and convincing his hearers. His rich and
+musical voice, his varied and animated gestures, his impressive
+and vigorous delivery, great fluency, and wonderful precision of
+statement, gave him a power over an audience which few men of the
+century have enjoyed. His sentences, indeed, were long and
+involved, growing more so as his years advanced, but their fine
+choice of words, rich rhetoric, and eloquent delivery carried
+away all that heard him, as did his deep earnestness and intense
+conviction of the truth of his utterances.
+
+Meanwhile his Liberalism had been steadily growing reaching its
+culmination in 1865, when the Tory University of Oxford, which he
+had long represented, rejected him as its member, unable longer
+to swallow his ultra views. The rejection was greeted by him as a
+compliment. He at once offered himself as a candidate for South
+Lancashire and in the opening of his speech at Manchester said:
+"At last, my friends, I am come among you; to use an expression
+which has become very famous and is not likely to be forgotten,
+'I am come among you unmuzzled.'"
+
+Unmuzzled he indeed was, free at last to give the fullest
+expression to his Liberal faith. In 1866 he became, for the first
+time in his career, leader of the House of Commons - Lord
+Russell, the Prime Minister, being in the House of Lords. Many of
+his friends feared for him in this difficult position; but the
+event proved that they had no occasion for alarm, he showing
+himself one of the most successful leaders the House had ever
+had.
+
+A SUFFRAGE REFORM BILL
+
+His first important duty in this position was to introduce the
+new Suffrage Reform Bill, a measure to extend the franchise in
+counties and boroughs that would have added about 400,000 voters
+to the electorate. In the debate that followed, Gladstone and
+Disraeli were again pitted against each other in a grand
+oratorical contest. Disraeli taunted him with his youthful speech
+at Oxford against the Reform Bill of 1831. Gladstone retorted by
+scoring his opponent for clinging to a conservatism which he
+gloried in having been strong enough to reject. He ended with
+this stirring prediction:
+
+"You cannot fight against the future. Time is on our side. The
+great social forces which move onwards in their might and
+majesty, and which the tumult of our debates does not for a
+moment impede or disturb, those great social forces are against
+you; they are marshaled on our side; and the banner which we now
+carry into this fight, though perhaps at some moment it may droop
+over our sinking heads, yet it soon again will float in the eye
+of Heaven, and it will be borne by the firm hands of the united
+people of the three kingdoms, perhaps not to an easy, but to a
+certain, and to a not far distant, victory."
+
+He was right in saying that it would not be a distant victory.
+Disraeli and his party defeated the bill, but the people rose in
+a vigorous demand for it, ten thousand of them marching past
+Gladstone's house, singing odes in honor of "the People's
+William." John Bright, an eloquent orator and strenuous advocate
+of oral reform and political progress, joined Gladstone in his
+campaign. Through the force of their eloquence the tide of public
+opinion rose to such a height that the new Derby-Disraeli
+ministry was obliged to bring in a bill similar in purpose to
+that which it had overthrown.
+
+DISRAELI'S REFORM MEASURE
+
+This Tory bill proved satisfactory to Gladstone in its general
+features. He had won a great victory in forcing its introduction.
+But he proposed so many changes in its details - all of them
+yielded in committee - that a satirical lord remarked that
+nothing of the original bill remained but its opening word
+"Whereas." As thus modified, it was more liberal than the measure
+that had been defeated, and the people gave full credit for it to
+Gladstone, whom they credited with giving them their right to
+vote.
+
+The two potent political champions, Gladstone and Disraeli, soon
+after attained the summit height of British political ambition.
+In February, 1868, the failing health of Lord Derby forced him to
+resign the ministry, and Disraeli succeeded him as Prime
+Minister, thus the "Asian Mystery," as he had been entitled,
+gained the highest office in the British government. He did not
+hold this office long. His party was defeated on the question of
+the disestablishment of the Irish church, and on December 4th of
+the same year Gladstone took his place. Thus, after thirty-five
+years of public life, Gladstone had attained the post in which he
+was to spend most of his later life.
+
+Bishop Wilberforce, who met him in this hour of triumph, wrote
+thus of him in his journal: "Gladstone as ever great, earnest and
+honest; as unlike the tricky Disraeli as possible. He is so
+delightfully true and the same; just as full of interest in every
+good thing of every kind."
+
+The period which followed the election of 1868 - the period of
+the Gladstone Administration of 1868-74 - has been called "the
+Golden age of Liberalism." It was certainly a period of great
+reforms. The first, the most heroic, and probably - taking all
+the results into account - the most completely successful of
+these, was the disestablishment of the Irish Church.
+
+IRISH CHURCH DISESTABLISHMENT
+
+Any interference with the prerogatives or absoluteness of an
+established church institution is sure to arouse vigorous
+opposition. The disestablishment Bill, introduced on the 1st of
+March, 1869, was greeted in Ireland with the wildest protests
+from those interested in the Establishment. One synod, with a
+large assumption of inspired knowledge, denounced it as "highly
+offensive to the Almighty God." A martial clergyman offered to
+"kick the queen's crown into the Boyne," if she assented to any
+such measure. Another proposed to fight with the Bible in one
+hand the and sword in the other.
+
+These wild outbreaks of theological partisanship had no effect on
+Gladstone, whose speech was one of the greatest marvels amongst
+his oratorical achievements. His chief opponent declared that
+though it lasted three hours, it did not contain a redundant
+word. The scheme which it unfolded -- a scheme which withdrew the
+temporal establishment of a Church in such a manner that the
+church was benefited, not injured, and which lifted from the
+backs of an oppressed people an intolerable burden - was a
+triumph of creative genius.
+
+Disraeli's speech in opposition to this measure was referred bo
+by the LONDON TIMES as flimsiness relieved by spangles." After a
+debate in which Mr. Bright made one of his most famous speeches,
+the bill was carried by a majority of 118. Before this strong
+manifestation of the popular will the House of Lords, which
+deeply disliked the bill, felt obliged to give way, and passed it
+by a majority of seven.
+
+AN IRISH LAND BILL
+
+In 1870 Mr. Gladstone introduced his Irish Land Bill, a measure
+of reform which Parliament had for years refused to grant. By it
+the tenant was given the right to hold his farm as long as he
+paid his rent, and received a claim upon the improvement made by
+himself and his predecessors - a tenant-right which he could
+sell. This bill was triumphantly carried; and another important
+Liberal measure, Mr. Forster's Education bill, became law.
+
+Other liberal measures were passed, but the tide which had set so
+long in this direction turned at last, the government was
+defeated in 1873 on a bill for University Education, and in a
+subsequent election the Liberal party met with defeat. Gladstone
+at once resigned and was succeeded by Disraeli. Two years later
+the latter was raised to the peerage by the Queen under the title
+of the Earl of Beaconsfield. Gladstone was not in the field for
+honors of this type. He much preferred to inherit the title of a
+distinguished predecessor, that of "The Great Commoner." During
+his recess from office he occupied himself in literary labors and
+as a critical commentator upon the foreign policy of Disraeli,
+which plunged the country into a Zulu war which Gladstone
+denounced as "one of the most monstrous and indefensible in our
+history," and an Afghan war which he described as a national
+crime.
+
+These and other acts of Tory policy in time brought liberalism
+again into the forefront, an election held in 1880 resulted in a
+great Liberal victory, Disraeli (then Lord Beaconsfield) resigned
+and Gladstone was once again called to the head of the ministry.
+In the new administration the foreign policy, the meddling in the
+concerns of the East, which had held precedence over domestic
+affairs under the preceding administration, vanished from sight,
+and the Irish question again became prominent. Ireland had now
+gained an able leader, Charles Stewart Parnell, founder of the
+Irish Land League, a trade union of Irish farmers, and its
+affairs could no longer be consigned to the background.
+
+Gladstone, in assuming control of the new government, was quite
+unaware of the task before him. When he had completed his work
+with the Church and the Land bills ten years before, he fondly
+fancied that the Irish question was definitely settled. The Home
+Rule movement, which was started in 1870, seemed to him a wild
+delusion which would die away of itself. In 1884 he said: "I
+frankly admit that I had had much upon my hands connected with
+the doings of the Beaconsfield Government in every quarter of the
+world, and I did not know - no one knew - the severity of the
+crisis that was already swelling upon the horizon, and that
+shortly after rushed upon us like a flood."
+
+DESPERATE STATE OF IRELAND
+
+He was not long is discovering the gravity of the situation, of
+which the House had been warned by Mr. Parnell. The famine had
+brought its crop of misery, and, while the charitable were
+seeking to relieve the distress, many of the landlords were
+turning adrift their tenants for non-payment of rents. The Irish
+party brought in a Bill for the Suspension of Evictions, which
+the government replaced by a similar one for Compensation for
+Disturbance. This was passed with a large majority by the
+Commons, but was rejected by the Lords, and Ireland was left to
+face its misery without relief.
+
+The state of Ireland at that moment was too critical to be dealt
+with in this manner. The rejection of the Compensation for
+Disturbance Bill was, to the peasantry whom it had been intended
+to protect, a message of despair, and it was followed by the
+usual symptom of despair in Ireland, an outbreak of agrarian
+crime. On the one hand over 17,000 persons were evicted; on the
+other there was a dreadful crop of murders and outrages. The Land
+League sought to do what Parliament did not; but in doing so it
+came in contact with the law. Moreover, the revolution - for
+revolution it seemed to be - grew too formidable for its control;
+the utmost it succeeded in doing was in some sense to ride
+without directing the storm. The first decisive step of Mr.
+Forster, the chief secretary for Ireland, was to strike a blow at
+the Land League. In November he ordered the prosecution of Mr.
+Parnell, Mr. Biggar, and several of the officials of the
+organization, and before the year was out he announced his
+intention of introducing a Coercion Bill. This step threw the
+Irish members under Mr. Parnell and the Liberal Government into
+relations of definitive antagonism.
+
+THE COERCION BILL
+
+Mr. Forster introduced his Coercion Bill on January 24, 1881. It
+was a formidable measure, which enabled the chief secretary, by
+signing a warrant, to arrest any man on suspicion of having
+committed a given offense, and to imprison him without trial at
+the pleasure of the government. It practically suspended the
+liberties of Ireland. The Irish members exhausted every resource
+of parliamentary action in resisting it, and their tactics
+resulted in several scenes unprecedented in parliamentary
+history. In order to pass the bill it was necessary to suspend
+them in a body several times. Mr. Gladstone, with manifest pain,
+found himself, as leader of the House, the agent by whom this
+extreme resolve had to be executed.
+
+The Coercion Bill passed, Mr. Gladstone introduced his Land Bill
+of 1881, which was the measure of conciliation intended to
+balance the measure of repression. This was really a great and
+sweeping reform, whose dominant feature was the introduction of
+the novel and far-reaching principle of the state stepping in
+between landlord and tenant and fixing the rents. The bill had
+some defects, as a series of amending acts, which were
+subsequently passed by both Liberal and Tory governments, proved;
+but, apart from these, it was on the whole the greatest measure
+of land reform ever passed for Ireland by the Imperial
+Parliament.
+
+But Ireland was not yet satisfied. Parnell had no confidence in
+the good intentions of the government, and took steps to test its
+honesty, which so angered Mr. Forster that he arrested Mr.
+Parnell and several other leaders and pronounced the Land League
+an illegal body. Forster was well-meaning but mistaken. He
+fancied that by locking up the ring-leaders he could bring quiet
+to the country. On the contrary, affairs were soon far worse than
+ever, crime and outrage spreading widely. In despair, Mr. Forster
+released Parnell and resigned. All now seemed hopeful; coercion
+had proved a failure; peace and quiet were looked for; when, four
+days afterward, the whole country was horrified by a terrible
+crime. The new Secretary for Ireland, Lord Cavendish, and the
+under-secretary, Mr. Burke, were attacked and hacked to death
+with knives in Phoenix Park. Everywhere panic and indignation
+arose. A new Coercion Act was passed without delay. It was
+vigorously put into effect, and a state of virtual war between
+England and Ireland again came into existence.
+
+WARS IN AFRICA
+
+Meanwhile Great Britain had been brought back into the tide of
+foreign affairs. Events were taking place abroad which must here
+be dealt with briefly. The ambitious Briton, who loves to
+carry the world on his shoulders, had made the control of the
+Suez Canal an excuse for meddling with the government of Egypt.
+The immediate results were a revolution that drove Ismail Pasha
+from this throne, and a revolt of the people under an ambitious
+leader named Arabi Pasha, who seized Alexandria and drove out the
+British, many of whom were killed.
+
+Gladstone, who deprecated war, now found himself with a conflict
+thrust upon his hands. The British fleet bombarded Alexandria,
+and the British army occupied it after it had been half reduced
+to ashes. Soon after General Wolseley defeated Arabi and his army
+and the insurrection ended. A sequel to this affair was a
+formidable outbreak in the Soudan, under El Mahdi, a Mohammedan
+fanatic, who captured the city of Khartoum and killed the famous
+General Gordon. Years passed before Upper Egypt was reconquered,
+it being recovered only at the close of the century. Since then
+Egypt has remained under British control.
+
+There were serious troubles also in South Africa. The British of
+Cape Colony had pushed their way into the Boer settlement of the
+Transvaal, claiming jurisdiction over it. The valiant Dutch
+settlers broke into war, and dealt the invaders a signal defeat
+at Majuba Hill. This was the opening step in a series of
+occurrences which led to the later Boer war, in which the
+British, with great loss, conquered the Boers, followed in later
+years by a practical reconquest of the country by its Boer
+inhabitants in peaceful ways.
+
+Such were the wars of the Gladstone administration, events of
+which he did not approve, but into which he was irresistibly
+drawn. At home the Irish question continued in the forefront. The
+African wars having weakened the administration, a vigorous
+assault was made on it by the Irish party in 1885, and it fell.
+But its demise was a very brief one. After a short experience of
+a Tory ministry under Lord Salisbury, Parnell's party rallied to
+Gladstone's side, the new government was defeated, and on
+February 1, 1886, Gladstone became Prime Minister for the third
+time.
+
+HOME RULE FOR IRELAND
+
+During the brief interval his opinions had suffered a great
+revolution. He no longer thought that Ireland had all it could
+justly demand. He returned to power as an advocate of a most
+radical measure, that of Home Rule for Ireland, a restoration of
+that separate Parliament which it had lost in 1800. He also had a
+scheme to buy out the Irish landlords and establish a peasant
+proprietary by state aid. His new views were revolutionary in
+character, but he did not hesitate - he never hesitated to do
+what his conscience told him was right. On April 8, 1886, he
+introduced to Parliament his Home Rule Bill.
+
+The scene that afternoon was one of the most remarkable in
+Parliamentary history. Never before was such interest manifested
+in a debate by either the public or the members of the House. In
+order to secure their places, members arrived at St. Stephen's at
+six o'clock in the morning, and spent the day on the premises;
+and, a thing quite unprecedented, members who could not find
+places on the benches filled up the floor of the House with rows
+of chairs. The strangers', diplomats', peers', and ladies'
+galleries were filled to overflowing. Men begged even to be
+admitted to the ventilating passages beneath the floor of the
+chamber that they might in some sense be witnesses of the
+greatest feat in the lifetime of an illustrious old man of
+eighty. Around Palace Yard an enormous crowd surged, waiting to
+give the veteran a welcome as he drove up from Downing Street.
+
+Mr. Gladstone arrived in the House, pale and still panting from
+the excitement of his reception in the streets. As he sat there
+the entire Liberal party - with the exception of Lord Hartington,
+Sir Henry James, Mr. Chamberlain and Sir George Trevelyan - and
+the Nationalist members, by a spontaneous impulse, sprang to
+their feet and cheered him again and again. The speech which he
+delivered was in every way worthy of the occasion. It expounded,
+with marvelous lucidity and a noble eloquence, a tremendous
+scheme of constructive legislation - the re-establishment of a
+legislature in Ireland, but one subordinate to the Imperial
+Parliament, and hedged round with every safeguard which could
+protect the unity of the Empire. It took three hours in delivery,
+and was listened to throughout with the utmost attention on every
+side of the House. At its close all parties united in a tribute
+of admiration for the genius which had astonished them with such
+an exhibition of its powers.
+
+Yet it is one thing to cheer an orator, another thing to vote for
+a revolution. The bill was defeated - as it was almost sure to
+be. Mr. Gladstone at once dissolved Parliament and appealed to
+the country in a new election, with the result that he was
+decisively defeated. His bold declaration that the contest was
+one between the classes and the masses turned the aristocracy
+against him, while he had again roused the bitter hatred of his
+opponents.
+
+Gladstone, the "Grand Old Man," a title which he had nobly won,
+returned to power in 1892, after a period of wholesale coercion
+in Ireland. He was not to remain there long. He brought in a new
+Home Rule Bill, supported it with much of his old vigor, and had
+the intense satisfaction of having it passed, with a majority of
+thirty-four. It was defeated in the House of Lords, and Home
+Rule, still remains the prominent issue in Ireland, which it has
+divided into two camps, Protestant Ulster being in revolt against
+the Catholic provinces.
+
+With this great event the public career of the Grand Old Man came
+to an end. The burden had grown too heavy for his reduced
+strength. In March, 1894, to the consternation of his party, he
+announced his intention of retiring from public life. The Queen
+offered, as she had done once before, to raise him to the peerage
+as an earl, but he declined the proffer. His own plain name was a
+title higher than that of any earldom in the kingdom.
+
+On May 19, 1898, William Ewart Gladstone laid down the burden of
+his life as he had already done that of labor. The noblest figure
+in legislative life of the nineteenth century had passed away
+from earth.
+
+
+Chapter XIV. THE FRENCH REPUBLIC
+
+Struggles of a New Nation
+
+The Republic Organized - The Commune of Paris - Instability of
+the Government - Thiers Proclaimed President - Punishment of the
+Unsuccessful Generals - MacMahon a Royalist President - Bazaine's
+Sentence and Escape - Grevy, Gambetta and Boulanger - The Panama
+Canal Scandal - Despotism of the Army Leaders - The Dreyfus Case
+- Church and State - The Moroccan Controversy
+
+It has been already told how the capitulation of the French army
+at Sedan and the captivity of Louis Napoleon were followed in
+Paris by the overthrow of the empire and the formation of a
+republic, the third in the history of French political changes. A
+provisional government was formed, the legislative assembly was
+dissolved, and all the court paraphernalia of the imperial
+establishment disappeared. The new government was called in Paris
+the "Government of Lawyers," most of its members and officials
+belonging to that profession. At its head was General Trochu, in
+command of the army in Paris; among its chief members were Jules
+Favre and Gambetta. While upright in its membership and honorable
+in its purposes, it was an arbitrary body, formed by a coup
+d'etat like that by which Napoleon had seized the reins of power,
+and not destined for a long existence.
+
+THE REPUBLIC ORGANIZED
+
+The news of the fall of Metz and the surrender of Bazaine and his
+army served as a fresh spark to the inflammable public feeling of
+France. In Paris the Red Republic raised the banner of
+insurrection against the government of the national defense and
+endeavored to revive the spirit of the Commmune of 1793. The
+insurgents marched to the senate-house, demanded the election of
+a municipal council which should share power with the government,
+and proceeded to imprison Trochu, Jules Favre, and their
+associates. This, however, was but a temporary success of the
+Commune, and the provisional government continued in existence
+until the end of the war, when a national assembly was elected by
+the people and the temporary government was set aside. Gambetta,
+the dictator, "the organizer of defeats," as he was sarcastically
+entitled, lost his power, and the aged statesman and historian,
+Louis Thiers, was chosen as chief of the executive department of
+the new government.
+
+The treaty of peace with Germany, including, as it did, the loss
+of Alsace and Lorraine and the payment of an indemnity of
+$1,000,000,000, roused once more the fierce passions of the
+radicals and the masses of the great cities, who passionately
+denounced the treaty as due to cowardice and treason. The
+dethroned emperor added to the excitement by a manifesto, in
+which he protested against his deposition by the assembly and
+called for a fresh election. The final incitement to insurrection
+came when the Assembly decided to hold its sessions at Versailles
+instead of in Paris, whose unruly populace it feared.
+
+THE COMMUNE OF PARIS
+
+In a moment all the revolutionary elements of the great city were
+in a blaze. The social democratic "Commune," elected from the
+central committee of the National Guard, renounced obedience to
+the government and the National Assembly, and broke into open
+revolt. An attempt to repress the movement merely added to its
+violence, and all the riotous populace of Paris sprang to arms. A
+new war was about to be inaugurated in that city which had just
+suffered so severely from the guns of the Germans, and around
+which German troops were still encamped.
+
+The government had neglected to take possession of the cannon
+Montmartre; and now, when the troops of the line, instead of
+firing on the insurrectionists, went over in crowds to their
+side, the supremacy over Paris fell into the hands of the wildest
+demagogues. A fearful civil war commenced, and in the same forts
+which the Germans had shortly before evacuated firing once more
+resounded; the houses, gardens, and villages around Paris were
+again surrendered to destruction; the creations of art, industry,
+and civilization were endangered, and the abodes of wealth and
+pleasure were transformed into dreary wildernesses.
+
+The wild outbreaks of fanaticism on the part of the Commune
+recalled the scenes of the revolution of 1789, and in these
+spring days of 1871 Paris added another leaf to its long history
+of crime and violence. The insurgents, roused to fury by the
+efforts of the government to suppress them, murdered two
+generals, Lecomte and Thomas, and fired on the unarmed citizens
+who, as the "friends of order," desired a reconciliation with the
+authorities at Versailles. They formed a government of their own,
+extorted loans from wealthy citizens, confiscated the property of
+religious societies, and seized and held as hostages Archbishop
+Darboy and many other distinguished clergymen and citizens.
+
+Meanwhile the investing French troops, led by Marshal MacMahon,
+gradually fought their way through the defenses and into the
+suburbs of the city, and the speedy surrender of the anarchists
+in the capital became inevitable. This necessity excited their
+passions to the most violent extent, and, with the wild fury of
+savages, they set themselves to do all the damage they could to
+the historical monuments of Paris. The noble Vendome column, the
+symbol of the warlike renown of France, was torn down from its
+pedestal and hurled prostrate into the street. The most historic
+buildings in the city were set on fire, and either partially or
+entirely destroyed. Among these were the Tuileries, a portion of
+the Louvre, the Luxembourg, the Palais Royal, the Elysee, etc.;
+while several of the imprisoned hostages, foremost among them
+Darboy, Archbishop of Paris, and the universally respected
+minister Daguerry, were shot by the infuriated mob. Such crimes
+excited the Versailles troops to terrible vengeance, when they at
+last succeeded in repressing the rebellion. They made their way
+along a bloody course; human life was counted as nothing; the
+streets were stained with blood and strewn with corpses, and the
+Seine once more ran red between its banks. When at last the
+Commune surrendered, the judicial courts at Versailles began
+their work of retribution. The leaders and participators in the
+rebellion who could not save themselves by flight were shot by
+hundreds, confined in fortresses, or transported to the colonies.
+For more than a year the imprisonments, trials, and executions
+continued, military courts being established which excited the
+world for months by their wholesale condemnations to exile and to
+death. The carnival of anarchy was followed by one of pitiless
+revenge.
+
+INSTABILITY OF THE GOVERNMENT
+
+The Republican government of France, which had been accepted in
+an emergency, was far from carrying with it the support of the
+whole of the Assembly or of the people, and the aged, but active
+and keen-witted Thiers had to steer through a medley of opposing
+interests and sentiments. His government was considered, alike by
+the Monarchists and the Jacobins, as only provisional, and the
+Bourbons and Napoleonists on the one hand and the advocates of
+"liberty, equality and fraternity" on the other, intrigued for
+its overthrow. But the German armies still remained on French
+soil, pending the payment of the costs of the war; and the astute
+chief of the executive power possessed moderation enough to
+pacify the passions of the people, to restrain their hatred of
+the Germans, which was so boldly exhibited in the streets and in
+the courts of justice, and to quiet the clamor for a war of
+revenge.
+
+The position of parties at home was confused and distracted, and
+a disturbance of the existing order could only lead to anarchy
+and civil war. Thiers was thus the indispensable man of the
+moment, and so much was he himself impressed by the consciousness
+of this fact, that many times, by the threat of resignation, he
+brought the opposing elements in the Assembly to harmony and
+compliance.
+
+This occurred even during the siege of Paris, when the forces of
+the government were in conflict with the Commune. In the Assembly
+there was shown an inclination to moderate or break through the
+sharp centralization of the government, and to procure some
+autonomy for the provinces and towns. When, therefore, a new
+scheme was discussed, a large part of the Assembly demanded that
+the mayors should not, as formerly, be appointed by the
+government, but be elected by the town councils. Only with
+difficulty was Thiers able to effect a compromise, on the
+strength of which the government was permitted the right of
+appointment for all towns numbering over twenty thousand.
+
+In the elections for the councils the moderate Republicans proved
+triumphant. With a supple dexterity, Thiers knew how to steer
+between the Democratic-Republican party and the Monarchists. When
+Gambetta endeavored to establish a "league of Republican towns,"
+the attempt was forbidden as illegal; and when the decree of
+banishment against the Bourbon and Orleans princes was set aside,
+and the latter returned to France, Thiers knew how to postpone
+the entrance of the Duc d'Aumale and Prince de Joinville, who had
+been elected deputies, into the Assembly at least until the end
+of the year.
+
+THIERS PROCLAIMED PRESIDENT
+
+The brilliant success of the national loan went far to strengthen
+the position of Thiers. The high offers for a share in this loan,
+which indicated the inexhaustible wealth of the nation and the
+solid credit of France abroad, promised a rapid payment of the
+war indemnity, the consequent evacuation of the country by the
+German army of occupation, and a restoration of the disturbed
+finances of the state. The foolish manifesto of the Count de
+Chambord, who declared that he had only to return with the white
+banner to be made sovereign of France, brought all practical men
+to the side of Thiers, and he had, during the last days of
+August, 1871, the triumph of being proclaimed "President of the
+French Republic."
+
+The new president aimed, next to the liberation of the garrisoned
+provinces from the German troops of occupation, at the
+reorganization of the French army. Yet he could not bring himself
+to the decision of enforcing in its entirety the principle of
+general armed service, such as had raised Prussia from a state of
+depression to one of military regeneration. Universal military
+service in France was, it is true, adopted in name, and the army
+was increased to an immense extent, but under such conditions and
+limitations that the richer and more educated classes could
+exempt themselves from service in the army; and thus the active
+forces, as before, consisted of professional soldiers. And when
+the minister for education, Jules Simon, introduced an
+educational law based on liberal principles, he experienced on
+the part of the clergy such violent opposition that the
+government dropped the measure.
+
+In order to place the army in the condition which Thiers desired,
+an increase in the military budget was necessary, and
+consequently an enhancement of the general revenues of the state.
+For this purpose a return to the tariff system, which had been
+abolished under the empire, was proposed, but excited so great an
+opposition in the Assembly that six months passed before it could
+be carried. The new organization of the army, undertaken with a
+view of placing France on a level in military strength with her
+late conqueror, was now eagerly undertaken by the president. An
+active army, with five year's service, was to be added to a
+"territorial army," a kind of militia. And so great was the
+demand on the portion of the nation capable of bearing arms that
+the new French army exceeded in numbers that of any other nation.
+
+But all the statesmanship of Thiers could not overcome the
+anarchy in the Assembly, where the forces for monarchy and
+republicanism were bitterly opposed to each other. Gambetta, in
+order to rouse public opinion in favor of democracy, made several
+tours through the country, his extravagance of language giving
+deep offense to the Monarchists, while the opposed sections of
+the Assembly grew wider and more violent in their breach.
+
+PUNISHMENT OF THE UNSUCCESSFUL GENERALS
+
+Indisputable as were the valuable services which Thiers had
+rendered to France, by the foundation of public order and
+authority, the creation of a regular army, and the restoration of
+a solid financial system, yet all these services met with no
+recognition in the face of the party jealousy and political
+passions prevailing among the people's representatives at
+Versailles. More and more did the Royalist reaction gain ground,
+and, aided by the priests and by various national discontents,
+endeavor to bring about the destruction of its opponents. Against
+the Radicals and Liberals, among whom even the Voltairean Thiers
+was included, superstition and fanaticism were let loose, and
+against the Bonapartists was directed the terrorism of
+courts-martial.
+
+The French could not rest with the thought that their military
+supremacy had been broken by the superiority of the Prusso-German
+arms; their defeats could have proceeded only from the treachery
+or incapacity of their leaders. To this national prejudice the
+Government decided to bow, and to offer a sacrifice to the
+popular passion. And thus the world beheld the lamentable
+spectacle of the commanders who had surrendered the French
+fortresses to the enemy being subjected to a trial by
+court-martial under the presidency of Marshal Baraguay
+d'Hilliers, and the majority of them, on account of their proved
+incapacity or weakness, deprived of their military honors, at a
+moment when all had cause to reproach themselves and endeavor to
+raise up a new structure on the ruins of the past. Even Ulrich,
+the once celebrated commander of Strasbourg, whose name had been
+given to a street in Paris, was brought under the censure of the
+court-martial. But the chief blow fell upon the
+commander-in-chief of Metz, Marshal Bazaine, to whose "treachery"
+the whole misfortune of France was attributed. For months he was
+retained a prisoner at Versailles, while preparations were made
+for the great court-martial spectacle, which, in the following
+year, took place under the presidency of the Duc d'Aumale.
+
+MACMAHON A ROYALIST PRESIDENT
+
+The result of the party division in the Assembly was, in May
+1873, a vote of censure on the ministry, which induced them to
+resign. Their resignation was followed by an offer of resignation
+on the part of Thiers, who experienced the unexpected slight of
+having it accepted by the majority of the Assembly, the
+monarchist MacMahon, Marshal of France and Duke of Magenta, being
+elected President in his place. Thiers had just performed one of
+his greatest services to France, by paying off the last
+instalment of the war indemnity and relieving the soil of his
+country of the hated German troops.
+
+The party now in power at once began to lay plans to carry out
+their cherished purpose of placing a Legitimist king upon the
+throne, this honor being offered to the Count de Chambord,
+grandson of Charles X. He, an old man, unfitted for the thorny
+seat offered him, and out of all accord with the spirit of the
+times, put a sudden end to the hopes of his partisans by his
+medieval conservatism. Their purpose was to establish a
+constitutional government, under the tri-colored flag of
+revolutionary France; but the old Bourbon gave them to understand
+that he would not consent to reign under the Tricolor, but must
+remain steadfast to the white banner of his ancestors; he had no
+desire to be "the legitimate king of revolution."
+
+This letter shattered the plans of his supporters. No man with
+idea like these would be tolerated on the French throne. There
+was never to be in France a King Henry V. The Monarchists, in
+disgust at the failure of their schemes, elected MacMahon
+president of the republic for a term of seven years, and for the
+time being the reign of republicanism in France was made secure.
+
+While MacMahon was thus being raised to the pinnacle of honor,
+his former comrade Bazaine was imprisoned in another part of the
+palace at Versailles, awaiting trial on the charge of treason for
+the surrender of Metz. In the trial, in which the whole world
+took a deep interest, the efforts of the prosecution were
+directed to prove that the conquest of France was solely due to
+the treachery of the Bonapartist marshal. Despite all that could
+be said in his defense, he was found guilty by the court martial,
+sentenced to degradation from his rank in the army, and to death.
+
+BAZAINE'S SENTENCE AND ESCAPE
+
+A letter which Prince Frederick Charles wrote in his favor only
+added to the wrath of the people, who cried aloud for his
+execution. But, as though the judges themselves felt a twinge of
+conscience at the sentence, they at the same time signed a
+petition for pardon to the president of the republic. MacMahon
+thereupon commuted the punishment of death into a twenty years'
+imprisonment, remitted the disgrace of the formalities of a
+military degradation, without canceling its operation, and
+appointed as the prisoner's place of confinement the fortress on
+the island of St. Marguerite, opposite Cannes, known in
+connection with the "iron mask." Bazaine's wealthy Mexican wife
+obtained permission to reside near him, with her family and
+servants, in a pavilion of the sea-fortress. This afforded her an
+opportunity of bringing about the freedom of her husband in the
+following year with the aid of her brother. After an adventurous
+escape, by letting himself down with a rope to a Genoese vessel,
+Bazaine fled to Holland, and then offered his services to the
+republican government of Spain.
+
+In 1875 the constitution under which France is now governed was
+adopted by the republicans. It provides for a legislature of two
+chambers; one a chamber of deputies elected by the people, the
+other a senate of 300 members, 75 of whom are elected by the
+National Assembly and the others by electoral colleges in the
+departments of France. The two chambers unite to elect a
+president, who has a term of seven years. He is
+commander-in-chief of the army, appoints all officers, receives
+all ambassadors, executes the laws, and appoints the cabinet,
+which is responsible to the Senate and House of Deputies - thus
+resembling the cabinet of Great Britain instead of that of the
+United States.
+
+This constitution was soon ignored by the arbitrary president,
+who forced the resignation of a cabinet which he could not
+control, and replaced it by another responsible to himself
+instead of to the Assembly. His act of autocracy roused a violent
+opposition. Gambetta moved that the representatives of the people
+had no confidence in a cabinet which was not free in its actions
+and not republican in its principles. The sudden death of Thiers,
+whose last writing was a defense of the republic, stirred the
+heart of the nation and added to the excitement, which soon
+reached fever heat. In the election that followed the republicans
+were in so great a majority over the conservatives that the
+president was compelled either to resign or to govern according
+to the constitution. He accepted the latter and appointed a
+cabinet composed of republicans. But the acts of the legislature,
+which passed laws to prevent arbitrary action by the executive
+and to secularize education, so exasperated the old soldier that
+he finally resigned from his high office.
+
+GREVY, GAMBETTA AND BOULANGER
+
+Jules Grevy was elected president in his place, and Gambetta was
+made president of the House of Deputies. Subsequently he was
+chosen presiding minister in a cabinet composed wholly of his own
+creatures. His career in this high office was a brief one. The
+chambers refused to support him in his arbitrary measures and he
+resigned in disgust. Soon after the self-appointed dictator, who
+had played so prominent a part in the war with Germany, died from
+a wound whose origin remained a mystery.
+
+The constitution was revised in 1884, the republic now declared
+permanent and final, and Grevy again elected president. General
+Boulanger, the minister of war in the new government, succeeded
+in making himself highly popular, many looking upon him as a
+coming Napoleon, by whose genius the republic would be
+overthrown.
+
+In 1887 Grevy resigned, in consequence of a scandal in high
+circles, and was succeeded by Sadi-Carnot, grandson of a famous
+general of the first republic. Under the new president two
+striking events took place. General Boulanger managed to lift
+himself into great prominence, and gain a powerful following in
+France. Carried away by self-esteem, he defied his superiors, and
+when tried and found guilty of the offense, was strong enough in
+France to overthrow the ministry, to gain re-election to the
+Chamber of Deputies, and to defeat a second ministry.
+
+But his reputation was declining. It received a serious blow
+through a duel he fought with a lawyer, in which the soldier was
+wounded and the lawyer escaped unhurt. The next cabinet was
+hostile to his intrigues, and he fled to Brussels to escape
+arrest. Tried by the Senate, sitting as a High Court of Justice,
+he was found guilty of plotting against the state and sentenced
+to imprisonment for life. His career soon after ended in suicide
+and his party disappeared.
+
+THE PANAMA CANAL SCANDAL
+
+The second event spoken of was the Panama Canal affair. De
+Lesseps, the maker of the Suez Canal, had undertaken to excavate
+a similar one across the Isthmus of Panama, but the work was
+managed with such wild extravagance that vast sums were spent and
+the poor investors widely ruined, while the canal remained a
+half-dug ditch. At a later date this affair became a great
+scandal, dishonest bargains in connection with it were abundantly
+unearthed, bribery was shown to have been common in high places,
+and France was shaken to its center by the startling exposure. De
+Lesseps, fortunately for him, escaped imprisonment by death, but
+others of the leaders in the enterprise were condemned and
+punished.
+
+In the succeeding years perils manifold threatened the existence
+of the French Republic. A moral decline seemed to have sapped the
+foundations of public virtue, and the new military organization
+rose to a dangerous height of power, becoming a possible
+instrument of ambition which overshadowed and portended evil to
+the state. The spirit of anarchy, which had been so strikingly
+displayed in the excesses of the Parisian Commune, was shown
+later in various instances of death and destruction by the use of
+dynamite bombs, exploded in Paris and elsewhere. But its most
+striking example was in the murder of President Carnot, who was
+stabbed by an anarchist in the streets of Lyons. This
+assassination, and the disheartening exposures of dishonesty in
+the Panama Canal case trials, stirred the moral sentiment of
+France to its depths, and made many of the best citizens despair
+of the permanency of the republic.
+
+DESPOTISM OF THE ARMY LEADERS
+
+But the most alarming threat came from the army, which had grown
+in power and prominence until it fairly overtopped the state,
+while its leaders felt competent to set at defiance the civil
+authorities. This despotic army was an outgrowth of the
+Franco-Prussian war. The terrible punishment which the French had
+received in that war and in particular the loss of Alsace and
+Lorraine, filled them with bitter hatred of Germany and a burning
+desire for revenge. Yet it was evident that their military
+organization was so imperfect as to leave them helpless before
+the army of Germany, and the first thing to be done was to place
+themselves on a level in military strength with their foe. To
+this President Thiers had earnestly devoted himself, and the work
+of army organization went on until all France was virtually
+converted into a great camp, defended by powerful fortresses, and
+the whole male population of the country were practically made
+part of the army.
+
+The final result of this was the development of one of the most
+complete and well-appointed military establishments in Europe.
+The immediate cause of the reorganization of the army gradually
+passed away. As time went on the intense feeling against Germany
+softened and the danger of war decreased. But the army became
+more and more dominant in France, and, as the century neared its
+end, the autocratic position of its leaders was revealed by a
+startling event, which was claimed to prove the moral decadence
+of France and the controlling influence and dominating power of
+the members of the General Staff. This was the celebrated Dreyfus
+Case, the CAUSE CELEBRE of the period. At the time concerned it
+excited the utmost interest, stirring France to its center, and
+attracting the earnest attention of the world. It aroused
+indignation as well as interest, and years passed before it lost
+its hold on public attention. It can be dealt with here only with
+great brevity.
+
+THE DREYFUS CASE
+
+Albert Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jew and a captain in the Fourteenth
+Regiment of Artillery of the French army, detailed for service at
+the Information Bureau of the Minister of War, was arrested
+October 15, 1894, on charge of having sold military secrets to a
+foreign power. The following letter was said to have been found
+at the German embassy by a French detective, in what was declared
+to be the handwriting of Dreyfus:
+
+"Having no news from you I do not know what to do. I send you in
+the meantime the condition of the forts. I also hand you the
+principal instructions as to firing. If you desire the rest I
+shall have them copied. The document is precious. The
+instructions have been given only to the officers of the General
+Staff. I leave for the maneuvers."
+
+Previous to the arrest of Dreyfus, the editor of the LIBRE
+PAROLE, had been carrying on a violent anti-Semitic agitation in
+his paper. He now raved about the Jews in general, declared
+Dreyfus guilty of selling army secrets to the Germans, and by his
+crusade turned public opinion in Paris strongly against the
+accused.
+
+As a result of this assault and the statement that the letter was
+in the handwriting of the accused, he was tried before a military
+court, which sat behind closed doors, kept parts of the
+indictment from the knowledge of the prisoner and his lawyer, and
+in other ways manifested a lack of fairness.
+
+As a result of this secret trial the accused was found guilty and
+condemned to be degraded from his military rank, and by a special
+act of the Chamber of Deputies was ordered to be imprisoned for
+life in a penal settlement on Devil's Island, off the coast of
+French Guiana, a tropical region, desolate and malarious in
+character. The sentence was executed with the most cruel
+harshness. During part of his detention Dreyfus was locked in a
+hut, surrounded by an iron cage, on the island. This was done on
+the plea of possible attempts at rescue. He was allowed to send
+and receive only such letters as had been transcribed by one of
+his guardians.
+
+He denied, and never ceased to deny, his guilt. The letters he
+wrote to his counsel after the trial and after his disgrace are
+most pathetic assertions of his innocence, and of the hope that
+ultimately justice would be done him. His wife and family
+continued to deny his guilt, and used every influence to get his
+case reopened.
+
+The whole affair in time excited a strong suspicion that Dreyfus
+had been used as a scapegoat for some one higher up and had been
+unjustly condemned, the fact of his being a Jew being used to
+excite prejudice against him. Many eminent literary men of France
+advocated the revision of a sentence which did not appeal to the
+sense of justice of the best element of France.
+
+It was declared that military secrets continued to leak out after
+Dreyfus's arrest, and that the handwriting of the letter found
+was closely similar to that of Count Ferdinand Esterhazy, an
+officer in the French army, of noble Hungarian descent. This
+matter was so ventilated that some action became necessary and
+Esterhazy was tried secretly by court-martial, the trial ending
+in acquittal.
+
+At this juncture, Emile Zola, the celebrated novelist, stepped
+into the fray as a defender of Dreyfus, writing a notable letter
+to President Favre, in which he accused the members of the
+court-martial of acquitting Esterhazy under order of their
+chiefs, who would not admit that a military court of France could
+possibly make a mistake.
+
+This letter led to the arrest and trial of Zola and of the editor
+who published it. Their trials were conducted in a secret manner
+and they were found guilty and sentenced to a heavy fine and a
+year's imprisonment. Zola escaped imprisonment by absenting
+himself from France.
+
+By this time the interest of the whole world was enlisted in the
+case, the action of the French courts was everywhere condemned,
+and in the end it was deemed advisable to bring Dreyfus back to
+France and accord him a new trial. This trial, which lasted from
+August 7 to September 7, 1899, indicated that he had been
+convicted on the most flimsy and uncertain evidence, largely
+conjectural in character, while there was strong evidence in his
+favor. Yet the judges of the court-martial seemed biased against
+him, and by a vote of three judges to two, he was again found
+guilty - "of treason, with extenuating circumstances," as if
+treason could be extenuated.
+
+The whole affair was a transparent travesty upon justice, and the
+method by which it was conducted threw into a strong light the
+faulty character of the French method of trial. The result,
+indeed, was so flagrantly unsatisfactory that no further
+punishment was inflicted upon the accused, and in July, 1906, his
+case was brought before the Court of Appeals, with the result
+that he was acquitted and restored to his rank in the army.
+
+CHURCH AND STATE
+
+Later events of interest in French history had to do with the
+status of the Catholic Church in France and with the relations of
+France, Germany and Spain to Morocco, the latter more than once
+threatening war. The union of Church and State in France, which
+had only before been broken during the turbulent period of the
+Revolution, was definitely abrogated by a law of December 19,
+1905, proclaiming the separation of Church and State in that
+country. By this, and a supplementary act in 1907, the Catholic
+church was put on the same footing in the republic as the
+Protestant and Jewish congregations. The use of church buildings,
+which had been the property of the state since the Revolution,
+was granted only under conditions which the Pope refused to
+accept, and religious liberty made a radical advance in France.
+
+THE MOROCCO CONTROVERSY
+
+Meanwhile troubles had arisen on the borders of Algeria between
+the French army of occupation and the unruly Moroccan tribes
+beyond the boundary. The efforts of France to abate these
+disturbances, which found support in the British government,
+aroused opposition in Germany, which objected to the claim of
+France to a predominant interest in Morocco. The affair went so
+far that Emperor William II visited Tangier, had a conference
+with the representatives of the Sultan, and was reported to have
+agreed to enforce the integrity of Morocco. The friction that
+resulted was allayed by a conference of the Powers held at
+Algeciras, Spain, in 1905, and the trouble was temporarily
+settled by a series of resolutions establishing a number of
+reforms in Morocco, the privileged position of France along the
+Moroccan-Algerian frontier being acknowledged.
+
+Disturbances continued, however, and the murder of a French
+doctor by the tribesmen in March, 1907, led to the occupation of
+a Moroccan town by French troops. Later in the year a more
+serious affair took place at the port of Casablanca, which was
+raided by insurgent tribesmen and European laborers and others
+were massacred. A French force landed on August 7th and a
+desperate fight took place, during which nearly every inhabitant
+of the town was killed and wounded or had fled, the dead alone
+numbering thousands.
+
+In 1911 matters in Morocco grew serious, there being severe
+fighting by Spanish troops in the Spanish concession around
+Alcazar, while tribal outbreaks against Fez, the Sultan's
+capital, brought a French military expedition to that point. By
+this, communication between the capital and the coast was
+established, the French government undertaking to organize the
+Sultan's army and carry out certain works of public improvement.
+
+These movements revived the suspicions of Germany and that
+country took the decisive step of sending a war vessel to Agadir,
+a southern port of Morocco, with the ostensible purpose of
+protecting the persons and property of German subjects. This act
+led to the suspicion in France that Germany meant more than she
+said and that her real purpose was to gain a permanent hold on
+Moroccan territory. There was heated talk of war, as there
+usually is in such cases, but the affair was, in the end,
+amicably adjusted.
+
+It became known that France wished to secure a free hand in
+Morocco, outside of the coastal provinces held by Spain, and was
+willing in return to concede to Germany a considerable amount of
+territory in French Congo. The agreement finally reached, with
+the assent of the other Powers, especially Spain, which had a
+vital interest in the problem, was that France should be given a
+protectorate over Morocco, and in return should cede to Germany a
+region in French Congo, in equatorial Africa, of about 230,000
+square kilometers, containing a population of from 600,000 to
+1,000,000, and adjoining the German district of Kamerun, France
+retaining certain transit privileges in the region.
+
+Thus ended a source of dispute which had more than once
+threatened war and would have so ended at this time but for the
+vigorous support of France by Great Britain. It ended greatly to
+the advantage of France, whose interests in Morocco far
+outweighed any advantages likely to arise from her holdings in
+central Africa. Behind all this lay the probability that her
+influence in and hold upon Morocco would increase until
+eventually it would develop into a virtual, perhaps an actual,
+sovereignty over that country.
+
+
+Chapter XV. RUSSIA IN THE FIELD OF WAR
+
+The Outcome of Slavic Ambition
+
+Siege of Sebastopol - Russia in Asia - The Russo-Japanese War -
+Port Arthur Taken - The Russian Fleet Defeated
+
+Among the most interesting phases of nineteenth-century history
+is that of the conflict between Russia and Turkey, a struggle for
+dominion that came down from the preceding centuries, and still
+seems only temporarily laid aside for final settlement in the
+years to come. In the eighteenth century the Turks proved quite
+able to hold their own against all the power of Russia and all
+the armies of Catharine the great, and they entered the
+nineteenth century with their ancient dominion largely intact.
+But they were declining in strength while Russia was growing, and
+long before 1900 the empire of the Sultan would have become the
+prey of the Czar had not the other Powers of Europe come to the
+rescue. The Czar Nicholas designated the Sultan as the "sick man"
+of Europe, and such he and his empire had truly become.
+
+Of the various wars which Russia waged against Turkey, the first
+of modern historical importance was that of 1854-55, known as the
+"Crimean War" and made notable by the fact that Britain, France
+and Sardinia joined the Turks in their struggle against the
+Muscovite armies.
+
+The Western powers had long been fearful of letting
+Constantinople fall into the hands of Russia. They had interfered
+to prevent this after the victory of Russia in 1829, when
+Adrianople was taken and Constantinople threatened. War broke out
+again in 1853 and Russia seemed likely to triumph. This led
+Britain and France to declare war in 1854. Armies were sent by
+them to the Black Sea, and in September a strong force was landed
+on the coast of the Crimean peninsula.
+
+SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL
+
+Their purpose in this movement was the capture of the fortress of
+Sebastopol and the destruction of the Russian fleet in its
+harbor. But the Muscovite defense was vigorous and the stronghold
+proved difficult to take. Battles took place on the banks of the
+Alma and at Balaclava, in both of which the allies were
+successful, the latter being made notable by the heroic British
+"Charge of the Light Brigade," which has since been famous in
+song and story.
+
+But the fortress held out during the succeeding winter and until
+late in 1855, despite the vigor of the siege. After the middle of
+August the assault became almost incessant, cannon balls dropping
+like an unceasing storm of hail in forts and streets. On the 5th
+of September began a terrific bombardment, continuing day and
+night for three days, and sweeping down more than 5,000 Russians
+on the ramparts. At length, as the hour of noon struck on
+September 8th, the attack, of which this play of artillery was
+the prelude, began, the French assailing the Malakoff, the
+British the Redan, these being the most formidable of the
+defensive works of the town. The French assault was successful
+and Sebastopol became untenable. That night the Russians blew up
+their remaining forts, sunk their ships of war, and marched out
+of the town, leaving it as the prize of victory to the allies.
+
+This success put an end to the war. Britain, Sardinia, which had
+joined the coalition, and Turkey were eager to continue it, but
+Napoleon III had reasons of his own for withdrawing his troops,
+and the other allies found it desirable to consent to a treaty of
+peace. Russia was far from being conquered, but its finances were
+in a deplorable state, and the Czar proved ready to make terms
+with his enemies.
+
+This did not end Russia's efforts to win Constantinople. A new
+war broke out in 1877, in which none of the Powers came to the
+aid of the Turks, and their dominion in Europe would have been
+brought to an end but for the jealousy or these Powers, which
+forced the conquering Muscovites to withdraw from the hoped-for
+prize. The events of this war are given in the following chapter,
+as part of the history of the Balkan States.
+
+RUSSIA IN ASIA
+
+Russia, though so often checked in the effort to capture
+Constantinople, and with it win an opening to the Mediterranean,
+was long more successful in another field of ambition, that of
+Asiatic conquest and the expansion of empire over the great
+Eastern continent. Here it had gradually won a vast stretch of
+territory, including the immense area of Siberia and the realms
+of the Caucasus and Turkestan. The result of the Boxer outbreak
+in China in 1900 increased the Russian dominion in Asia, giving
+the empire a hold upon Manchuria, with control of the fine
+seaport of Port Arthur. It began to appear as if this whole
+region would become Russian territory, possibly including Korea
+and Japan.
+
+THE RUSSO-JAPAN WAR
+
+The danger of this roused Japan to action. When it became evident
+that the Russians had no intention to respect the rights of China
+in Manchuria, and showed signs of an aggressive movement against
+Korea, the island empire lost no time in making war. In February,
+1904, Japan withdrew her minister from St. Petersburg and three
+days later, without the formality of a declaration of war,
+attacked the Russian fleets at Chemulpo and Port Arthur and
+landed troops in Korea.
+
+The Japanese quickly proved themselves able warriors. On April
+13th admiral Togo drove back the Russian fleet, its flagship, the
+PETROPAVLOVSK, striking a mine and sinking with its crew and
+admiral. On land the Russians were defeated at the battle of the
+Yalu, Manchuria was invaded and Port Arthur invested and
+bombarded. Battles followed in rapid succession, with victory for
+the island warriors in every instance. General Oka won a fierce
+battle on the heights of Nan-Shan and captured the Russian port
+of Dalny. General Kuroki fought his way northward to Liao-yang,
+where was fought one of the great battles of the war, lasting
+seven days and ending in the retreat of the Russians.
+
+The next field of action was at Mukden, the Manchurian capital,
+when the armies met in September, and remained face to face until
+March of the following year. It was not until then that a
+decisive action took place, the armies numbering nearly 500,000
+each. The struggle was long continued, but finally ended in a
+second retreat of the Russians. There were no further engagements
+of importance in this quarter, though the armies remained face to
+face for months in a long line south of Harbin.
+
+PORT ARTHUR TAKEN
+
+Meanwhile Port Arthur had become closely invested. One by one the
+hills surrounding the harbor were taken by the Japanese, after
+stubborn resistance. Big siege guns were dragged up and began to
+batter the town and the ships. On August 16th, General Stoessel,
+commander at Port Arthur, having refused to surrender, a grand
+assault was ordered by Nogi. It proved unsuccessful, while the
+assailants lost 14,000 men. The bombardment continued, the
+buildings and ships suffering severely. Finally tunnels were cut
+through the solid rock and on December 20th the principal
+stronghold in the east was carried by storm. Other forts were
+soon taken and on January 2, 1905, the place was surrendered, the
+Japanese obtaining 40,000 prisoners, 59 forts, about 550 guns,
+and other munitions. The fleet captured consisted of four damaged
+battleships, two damaged cruisers and a considerable number of
+small craft. These ships had been effectually blockaded in the
+harbor, lying practically inactive during the siege.
+
+THE RUSSIAN FLEET DEFEATED
+
+Russia, finding its naval force in the Pacific put out of
+commission through the activity of the doughty Togo, had
+meanwhile despatched another fleet from the Baltic, comprising
+nearly forty vessels in all. These made their way through the
+Suez Canal and the Indian Ocean and on May 27, 1905, entered the
+Strait of Tsushuma, between Korea and Japan. Hitherto not a
+hostile vessel had been seen. Togo had held his fleet in ambush,
+while keeping scouts on the lookout for the coming Russians.
+
+Suddenly the Russians found themselves surrounded by a long line
+of enemies, which had suddenly appeared in their front. The
+attack was furious and irresistible; the defense weak and
+ineffective. Night was at hand, but before it came five Russian
+warships had gone to the bottom. A torpedo attack was made during
+the night and the general engagement resumed next morning. When a
+halt was called, Admiral Togo had sunk, disabled or captured
+eight battleships, nine cruisers, three coast-defense ships, and
+a large number of other craft, the great Russian fleet being
+practically a total loss, while Togo had lost only three torpedo
+boats and 650 men. The losses in men by the Russians was 4,000
+killed, and 7,200 prisoners taken. It was a naval victory which
+for completeness has rarely been equalled in history.
+
+Russia, beaten on land and sea, was by this time ready to give up
+the struggle, and readily accepted President Roosevelt's
+suggestion to hold a peace convention in the United States. The
+terms of the treaty were very favorable to Russia, all things
+considered; but the power of Japan had been strained to the
+utmost, and that Power felt little inclined to put obstacles in
+the way. The island of Sakhalin was divided between them, both
+armies evacuated Manchuria, leaving it to the Chinese, and Port
+Arthur and Dalny were transferred to Japan.
+
+Yet though Japan received no indemnity and little in the way of
+material acquisitions of any kind, she came out of the war with a
+prestige that no one was likely to question, and has since ranked
+among the great Powers of the world. And she has added
+considerably to her territory by the annexation of Korea, in
+which there was no one to question her right.
+
+Since the events here described Japan has entered the concert of
+the nations by an alliance with Great Britain for mutual defense
+in case of either Power being attacked in the East. And this
+treaty bore fruit in 1914 when Japan, as an ally of Great
+Britain, took part in the war between the great Powers of Europe
+by attacking Kiaochou, a district and fortress held by Germany on
+the northern coast of China.
+
+This was in accordance with the Japanese theory of "the Orient
+for the Orientals" and its dislike of European aggression upon
+the Asiatic coast. Japan went farther than this, taking
+possession of all the islands held by Germany in the North
+Pacific - afterwards handed over to Australia for administration
+- those in the South Pacific being at the same time occupied by
+expeditions from New Zealand and Australia. In this way the great
+European war was to a minor extent transferred to the waters and
+lands of the Far East.
+
+
+Chapter XVI. GREAT BRITAIN AND HER COLONIES
+
+How England Became Mistress of the Seas
+
+Great Britain as a Colonizing Power - Colonies in the Pacific
+Region - Colonization in Africa - British Colonies in Africa -
+The Mahdi Rebellion in Egypt - Gordon at Khartoum - Suppression
+of the Mahdi Revolt - Colonization in Asia - The British in India
+- Colonies in America - Development of Canada - Progress in
+Canada
+
+In the era preceding the nineteenth century Spain, France, and
+Great Britain were the great colonizing Powers, the last named
+being the latest in the field, but rapidly rising to become the
+most important.
+
+The active Powers in colonization within the nineteenth century
+were the great rivals of the preceding period, Great Britain and
+France, though the former gained decidedly the start, and its
+colonial empire today surpasses that of any other nation of
+mankind. It is so enormous, in fact, as to dwarf the parent
+kingdom, which is related to its colonial dominion, so far as
+comparative size is concerned, as the small brain of the elephant
+is related to its great body.
+
+Other Powers, not heard of as colonizers in the past, have since
+come into this field, though too late to obtain any of the great
+prizes. These are Germany and Italy, the latter having recently
+added to its acquisitions by the conquest of Tripoli. But there
+is a great Power still to name, which in its way stands as a
+rival to Great Britain, the empire of Russia, whose acquisitions
+in Asia have grown enormously in extent. These are not colonies
+in the ordinary sense, but rather results of the expansion of an
+empire through warlike aggression. Yet they are colonial in the
+sense of absorbing the excess population of European Russia. The
+great territory of Siberia was gained by Russia before the
+nineteenth century, though within recent years the Russian
+dominion in Asia has greatly increased, and has now become
+enormous, extending from the Arctic Ocean to the borders of
+Afghanistan, Persia and the Asiatic empire of Turkey.
+
+GREAT BRITAIN AS A COLONIZING POWER
+
+With this preliminary preview we may proceed to consider the
+history of colonization within the recent period. And first we
+must take up the results of the colonial enterprise of Great
+Britain, as much the most important of the whole. In addition to
+Hindustan, in which the dominion of Great Britain now extends to
+Afghanistan and Thibet in the north, the British acquisitions in
+Asia now include Burmah and the west-coast region of Indo-China,
+with the Straits Settlements in the Malay peninsula, and the
+island of Ceylon, acquired in 1802 from Holland.
+
+In the eastern seas Great Britain possesses another colony of
+vast dimensions, the continental island of Australia, which, with
+its area of nearly 3,000,000 square miles, is three-fourths the
+size of Europe. The first British settlement was made here in
+1788, at Port Jackson, the site of the present thriving city of
+Sydney, and a part of the island was maintained as a penal
+settlement, convicts being sent there up to 1868. It was the
+discovery of gold in 1851 to which Australia owed its great
+progress. The incitement of the yellow metal drew the
+enterprising thither by thousands, until the population of the
+colony is now more than 4,000,000, and is still growing at a
+rapid rate. There are other valuable resources besides that of
+gold. Of its cities, Melbourne, the capital of Victoria, with its
+suburbs, has more than 500,000 population; Sydney, the capital of
+New South Wales, 600,000, while there are other cities of rapid
+growth. Australia is the one important British colony obtained
+without a war. In its human beings, as in its animals generally,
+it stood at a low level of development, and it was taken
+possession of without a protest from the savage inhabitants.
+
+COLONIES IN THE PACIFIC REGION
+
+The same cannot be said of the inhabitants of New Zealand, an
+important group of islands lying southeast of Australia, which
+was acquired by Great Britain as a colony in 1840. The Maoris, as
+the people of these islands call themselves, are of the bold and
+sturdy Polynesian race, a brave, generous, and warlike people. A
+series of wars with the natives began in 1843 and continued until
+1869, since which time the colony has enjoyed peace. It can have
+no more trouble with the Maoris, since there are said to be very
+few left. They had vanished before the "white man's face." At
+present this colony is one of the most advanced politically of
+any region on the face of the earth, so far as attention to the
+interests of the masses of the people is concerned, and its laws
+and regulations are interesting experiments for the remainder of
+the world.
+
+In addition to those great island dominions in the Pacific, Great
+Britain possesses the Fiji Islands, the northern part of Borneo,
+and a large section of the extensive island of Papua or New
+Guinea, the remainder of which is held by Holland and Germany. In
+addition there are various coaling stations on the islands and
+coasts of Asia. In the Mediterranean its possessions are
+Gibraltar, Malta and Cyprus, and in America the great dominion of
+Canada, a considerable number of the islands of the West Indies,
+and the districts of British Honduras and British Guiana.
+
+The history of colonization in two of the continents, Asia and
+Africa, presents certain features of singularity. Though known
+from the most ancient times, while America was quite unknown
+until four centuries ago, the striking fact presents itself that
+at an early date in the nineteenth century the continents of
+North and South America had been largely explored from coast to
+center, while the interior of Asia and Africa remained in great
+part unknown. This fact in regard to Asia was due to the hostile
+attitude of its people, which rendered it dangerous for any
+European traveler to attempt to penetrate its interior. In the
+case of Africa it was due to the inhospitality of nature, which
+had placed the most serious obstacles in the way of those who
+sought to enter it beyond the coast regions. This state of
+affairs continued until the latter half of the century, within
+which period there was a remarkable change in the aspect of
+affairs, both continents being penetrated in all directions and
+their walls of isolation completely broken down.
+
+COLONIZATION IN AFRICA
+
+Africa is not only now well known, but the exploration of its
+interior has been followed by political changes of the most
+revolutionary character. It presented a virgin field for
+colonization, of which the land-hungry nations of Europe hastened
+to avail themselves, dividing up the continent between them
+until, by the end of the century, the partition of Africa was
+practically complete. It is one of the most remarkable
+circumstances in history that a well-known continent remained
+thus so long unexplored to serve in our own days as a new field
+for the outpouring of the nations. The occupation of Africa by
+Europeans, indeed, began earlier. The Arabs had held the section
+north of the Sahara for many centuries, Portugal claimed - but
+scarcely occupied - large sections east and west, and the Dutch
+had a thriving settlement in the south. But the exploration and
+division of the bulk of the continent waited for the nineteenth
+century, and the greater part of the work of partition took place
+within the final quarter of that century.
+
+In this work of colonization Great Britain and France stand
+foremost in energy and success. Today the British possessions and
+protectorates in Africa embrace 2,132,840 square miles; or, if we
+add Egypt and the Egyptian Soudan - practically British territory
+- the area occupied or claimed amounts to 2,446,040 square miles.
+The claims of France, including a large area of the Sahara
+desert, are much larger, covering 4,000,000 square miles. Germany
+lays claim to 930,000;; Italy, to 59l,000; Portugal, to 800,000;
+Spain, to 86,600, the Congo Free State, to 800,000; and Turkey to
+the 363,200 square miles of Egypt. The parts of Africa unoccupied
+or unclaimed by Europeans are a portion of the Desert of Sahara,
+which no one wants; Abyssinia, still independent; Morocco, a
+French protectorate; and Liberia, a state over which rests the
+shadow of protection of the United States.
+
+BRITISH COLONIES IN AFRICA
+
+Of the British colonial possessions in Africa the most important
+is that in the far south, extending now from Cape Town to Lake
+Tanganyika, and including an immense area replete with natural
+resources and capable of sustaining a very large population. This
+region, originally settled in the Cape Town region by the Dutch,
+was acquired by the British as a result of an European war.
+Subsequently the Boers - descendants of the Dutch settlers - made
+their way north, beyond the British jurisdiction, and founded the
+new colonies of the Transvaal Republic and the Orange Free State.
+The British of Cape Town at a later date followed them north,
+settling Natal, defeating the Zulu blacks and acquiring new
+territory, and eventually coming into hostile contact with the
+Boers.
+
+Defeated at first by the latter, a war of conquest broke out in
+1899, ending in 1902 with the overthrow of the Boer republics,
+after a brave and vigorous resistance on their part. Under the
+ambitious leadership of Cecil Rhodes and others, British dominion
+in South Africa was extended northward over the protectorates of
+Rhodesia and Basutoland, reaching, as stated, as far north as
+Lake Tanganyika and embracing an area of about 1,300,000 square
+miles. Other British colonial possessions in that continent
+include the large province of British East Africa, covering
+520,000 square miles, a large area in Somaliland and possessions
+on the west coast of 150,000 square miles area. To these, in a
+minor sense of possession, should be added Egypt, now extending
+to British East Africa.
+
+We have mentioned the respective regions held by other European
+nations in Africa, France surpassing Great Britain in colonial
+area though not in population. Among the French African
+possessions are included the great island of Madagascar, lying
+off the east coast of the continent. Mention should be made here
+of the extensive and promising Congo Free State, under the
+suzerainty of Belgium. Covering eight hundred thousand square
+miles, it comprises the populous and richly agricultural center
+of Africa, its vast extension of navigable waters yielding
+communication through its every part.
+
+The occupation of Africa, at least that part of it which became
+British territory, was not consummated without hostile
+activities. The most recent of these was the long war between the
+Boer and British armies, the final success being a costly and not
+very profitable triumph of the British arms. Of other hostile
+relations may be mentioned the invasion of Abyssinia by a British
+army in 1867, the suppression of the revolt of Arabi Pasha in
+1879, and the series of events arising from the Mahdist outbreak
+in 1880.
+
+THE MAHDI REBELLION IN EGYPT
+
+The latter events call for some mention; and need to be preceded
+by a statement of how Britain became dominant in Egypt. That
+country had broken loose in large measure from the rule of Turkey
+during the reign of the able and ambitious Mehemet Ali, who was
+made viceroy in 1840. In 1876 the independence of Egypt was much
+increased, and its rulers were given the title of khedive, or
+king. The powers of the khedives steadily increased, and in
+1874-75 Ismail Pasha greatly extended the Egyptian territory,
+annexing the Soudan as far as Darfur, and finally to the shores
+of the lately discovered Victoria Nyanza. Egypt thus embraced the
+valley of the Nile practically to its source, presenting an
+aspect of immense length and great narrowness.
+
+Soon after, the finances of the country became so involved that
+they were placed under European control, and the growth of
+English and French influence led to the revolt of Arabi Pasha.
+This was repressed by Great Britain, which bombarded Alexandria
+and defeated the Egyptians, France taking no part. As a result
+the co-ordinate influence of France ended, and Great Britain was
+left as the practical ruler of Egypt, which position she still
+maintains.
+
+In 1880 began an important series of events. A Mohammedan prophet
+arose in the Soudan, claiming to be the Mahdi, a Messiah of the
+Mussulmans. A large body of devoted believers soon gathered
+around him, and he set up an independent sultanate in the desert,
+defeating four Egyptian expeditions sent against him, and
+capturing El Obeid, the chief city of Kordofan, which he made his
+capital in 1883.
+
+The effort to subdue the outbreak proved a long and arduous one,
+and was accomplished only after many years and much loss to the
+British and Egyptian forces. No time was lost in sending an army
+against the fanatical Arabs. This was led by an English officer
+known as Hicks Pasha. He fell into a Mahdist ambush at El Obeid,
+and after a desperate struggle, lasting three days, his force was
+almost completely annihilated, Hicks being the last to die. Very
+few of his men escaped to tell the tale of their defeat.
+
+Other expeditions of Egyptian troops sent against Osman Digna
+("Osman the Ugly"), a lieutenant of the Mahdi, similarly met with
+defeat, and the Mahdists invested and besieged the towns of
+Sinkat and Tokar.
+
+To relieve these towns, Baker Pasha, a daring and able British
+leader, was sent with a force of 3,650 men. Unfortunately, his
+troops were mainly Egyptian, and the result of preceding
+expeditions had inspired these with a more than wholesome fear of
+the Mahdists. They met a party of the latter, only about 1,200
+strong, at a point south of Suakim, on the Red Sea. Instantly the
+Egyptians broke into a panic of terror and were surrounded and
+butchered in a frightful slaughter.
+
+"Inside the square," said an eye-witness, "the state of affairs
+was almost indescribable. Cavalry, infantry, mules, camels,
+falling baggage and dying men were crushed into a struggling,
+surging mass. The Egyptians were shrieking madly, hardly
+attempting to run away, but trying to shelter themselves one
+behind another." "The conduct of the Egyptians was simply
+disgraceful," said another officer. "Armed with rifle and
+bayonet, they allowed themselves to be slaughtered, without an
+effort at self-defense, by savages inferior to them in numbers
+and armed only with spears and swords."
+
+Baker and his staff officers, seeing affairs were hopeless,
+charged the enemy and cut their way through to the shore, but of
+the total force two-thirds were left dead or wounded on the
+field. Such was the "massacre" of El Teb, which was followed four
+days afterwards by the capture of Sinkat and slaughter of its
+garrison.
+
+To avenge this butchery, General Graham was sent from Cairo with
+reinforcements of British troops. These advanced upon Osman and
+defeated him in two engagements, the last a crushing one, in
+which the British lost only 200 men, while the Arab loss, in
+killed alone, numbered over 2,000.
+
+GORDON AT KHARTOUM
+
+These events took place in 1884 and in the same year General
+Charles Gordon - the famous Chinese Gordon - ascended the Nile to
+Khartoum, to relieve the Egyptian garrison of that city. He
+failed in this, the Arabs of the Soudan flocking to the standard
+of the Mahdi in such multitudes that Khartoum was cut off from
+all communication with the north, leaving Gordon and the garrison
+in a position of dire peril.
+
+It became necessary to send an expedition for their relief, this
+being led by Lord Wolseley, the hero of the Zulu and Ashanti
+wars. This advanced in two sections, a desert and a river column.
+Two furious attacks were made by the Mahdists on the desert
+troops, both being repulsed with heavy loss. On reaching the
+river, they proceeded in steamers which Gordon had sent down the
+Nile to meet them. But there was unavoidable delay, and when the
+vicinity of Khartoum was reached, on January 28, 1885, it was
+learned that the town had been taken and Gordon killed two days
+before. All his men, 4,000 in number, were killed with him.
+
+SUPPRESSION OF THE MAHDI REVOLT
+
+After this misfortune the Arabs were left in possession for
+nearly twelve years, no other expedition being sent until 1896,
+while it was not until 1898 that the Anglo-Egyptian forces
+reached the vicinity of Khartoum. They were commanded by General
+Kitchener, one of the ablest of British soldiers. His men were
+well drilled and very different in character from those led by
+Baker Pasha. They met the Arabs at Omdurman, near Khartoum, and
+gave them a crushing defeat, more than 10,000 of them falling,
+while the British loss was only about 200. This ended the Arab
+resistance and the Soudan was restored to Egypt, fourteen years
+after it had been taken by the Mahdi.
+
+Brief mention of the holdings of other nations in Africa must
+suffice. Germany has large areas in East Africa and Southwest
+Africa, with smaller holdings elsewhere. The possessions of
+France extend from Algeria and Tunis southward over the Sahara
+and the Soudan, with holdings on the east and west coasts.
+Portugal has large, feebly held districts in the south-central
+coast region, and Italy holds small districts on the Red Sea and
+Somaliland and the recently acquired Tripoli. Spain's holdings
+are on the coast of Morocco and the Sahara.
+
+COLONIZATION IN ASIA
+
+The colonizing enterprise in Asia within recent years has been
+confined to Great Britain, France and Russia, which nations have
+gained large possessions in that great continent. Russia has made
+its way during several centuries of conquest over Siberia and
+Central Asia, until its immense possessions have encroached upon
+Persia and Afghanistan in the south and China in the east. At
+present, while the dominion of Russia in Europe comprises about
+2,000,000 square miles, that in Asia is more than 6,500,000
+square miles, the total area of this colossal empire being more
+than equal in area to the entire continent of North America.
+
+The possessions of other nations in Asia are, aside from small
+holdings on the Chinese coast, in the south of that continent.
+Holland has a group of rich islands in the Indian Ocean, Portugal
+some small holdings, and France a large area in Indo-China,
+gained by invasion and conquest. This includes Cambodia,
+Cochin-China and Tonquin, won by hard fighting since 1862.
+
+Great Britain, in addition to the extensive peninsula of India,
+with the neighboring rich island of Ceylon, has of late years
+acquired the fertile plains of Burmah, now included in its Empire
+of India, the whole covering an area of nearly 2,000,000 square
+miles. Its other Asiatic possessions include Hong Kong, in China;
+the Straits Settlements and other Malay states; Borneo and
+Sarawak, ad Aden and Socotra, in Arabia.
+
+THE BRITISH IN INDIA
+
+The British control of India began with the founding of
+commercial settlements early in the seventeenth century. Areas of
+land were gradually acquired, and rivalry began later between
+England and France for the control of Indian territory. The power
+of the British East India Company in India was largely extended
+by the military operations of the famous Lord Clive, and under
+Warren Hastings, a later governor of ambitious character,
+received new accessions.
+
+During the nineteenth century many accessions of territory were
+made, the one threat to British dominion in the peninsula being
+the great Sepoy rebellion, or Indian Mutiny, which needed all the
+resources of the Company to overcome. The most important event
+that succeeded was the taking over the powers of government, so
+far exercised by the East India Company, and vesting them in the
+Crown, which assumed full control of the now immense holdings of
+the Company. Subsequently came the raising of India to the
+dignity of an empire, and the adding to the title of Queen
+Victoria the further title of Empress of India. Since that period
+the establishment of British dominion in India has become almost
+complete, extending to the Himalayas in the north, and over
+Baluchistan in the west and Burmah in the east. As a result
+India, Canada and Australia have become the great trio of
+semi-continental British colonial possessions, India being far
+the richest and most populous of them all.
+
+COLONIES IN AMERICA
+
+We have next to deal with the British colonial possessions in
+America, including the great Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland,
+and the minor holdings of British Guiana, British Honduras, and
+the several islands of Jamaica, Trinidad, Barbadoes, the Bahamas
+and the Bermudas. Of these Canada is the only one that calls for
+notice here.
+
+Occupying the northern section of the western hemisphere lies
+Great Britain's most extended colony, the vast Dominion of
+Canada, which covers an immense area of the earth's surface,
+surpassing that of the United States, and nearly equal to the
+whole of Europe. Its population, however, is not in accordance
+with its dimensions, though of late it is growing rapidly, being
+now over 7,000,000. The bleak and inhospitable character of the
+far northern section of its area is likely to debar that region
+from ever having any other than a scanty nomad population, fur
+animals being its principal useful product. It is, however,
+always unsafe to predict. The recent discovery of gold in an
+arctic country traversed by the Klondike river, brought miners by
+the thousands to that wintry realm, and it would be very unwise
+to declare that the remainder of the great northern region
+contains no treasures for the craving hands of man. So far as the
+fertile regions of Manitoba, Alberta and Saskatchewan are
+concerned, the recent demonstration of their great availability
+as wheat-producing territory has added immensely to our
+conception of the national wealth of Canada, which promises to
+become one of the great wheat-growing regions of the earth.
+
+First settled by the French in the seventeenth century, this
+country came under British control in 1763, as a result of the
+great struggle between the two active colonizing powers for
+dominion in America. The outcome of this conquest is the fact
+that Canada, like the other colonies of Great Britain, possesses
+a large alien population, in this case of French origin.
+
+DEVELOPMENT OF CANADA
+
+At the opening of the nineteenth century the population of Canada
+was small, and its resources were only slightly developed. Its
+people did not reach the million mark until about 1840, though
+after that date the tide of immigration flowed thither with
+considerable strength and the population grew with some rapidity.
+In 1791 the original province of Quebec had been divided into
+Upper and Lower Canada, and racial and religious conditions of
+the next fifty years led to severe political conflicts. As a
+result an act of union took place, the provinces being reunited
+in 1840.
+
+Upper Canada, at the opening of the eighteenth century, was only
+slightly developed, the country being a vast forest, without
+towns, without roads, and practically shut out from the remainder
+of the world. The sparse population was made up largely of United
+Empire Loyalists - refugees from the successful revolution in the
+Thirteen Colonies. But it began to grow with the new century,
+numbers crossed the Niagara River from the States to the fertile
+lands beyond, immigrants crossed the waters from Great Britain
+and France, Toronto was made the capital city, ad the population
+of the province soon rose to 30,000 in number. Lower Canada,
+however, with its old cities of Quebec and Montreal, and its
+flourishing settlements along the St. Lawrence River, continued
+the most populous section of the country, though its people were
+almost exclusively of French origin. The strength of the British
+population lay in the upper province.
+
+In time the union which existed between the two larger provinces
+of Canada became unfitted to serve the purposes of the entire
+colony. The maritime provinces began to discuss the question of
+local federation, and it was finally proposed to unite all
+British North America into one general union. This was done in
+1867, the British Parliament passing an act which created the
+"Dominion of Canada." The new confederation included Ontario
+(Upper Canada), Quebec (Lower Canada), New Brunswick and Nova
+Scotia. Four years later Manitoba and British Columbia were
+included, and Prince Edward Island in 1874. Since then other
+additions have been made. A parliament was formed consisting of a
+Senate of life members appointed by the Crown and an Assembly
+elected by the people.
+
+Some important questions which have arisen in Canada since the
+dates above given had largely to do with its relations to the
+United States and its people. One of the most troublesome of
+these was that relating to the productive fisheries on the banks
+of Newfoundland and the coasts of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick.
+For years the problem of the rights of American fishermen in
+these regions excited controversy. Several partial settlements
+have been made and in 1877 the sum of $5,000,000 was awarded to
+Great Britain in payment for the privileges granted to the United
+States. A treaty was signed in 1888 for the settlement of other
+branches of this vexatious question.
+
+The discovery of gold on the Klondike River in 1896 developed
+another problem, that of the true boundary between Alaska and
+Canada. At first, under the belief that the gold region was in
+Alaska, it brought a rush of American miners to that region. But
+it was soon found that the mining region was in Canada and the
+mining laws imposed by the Canadian authorities were bitterly
+objected to by the American miners. The question of boundary has
+since been definitely settled by an international tribunal of
+British and American jurists and the present boundary line marked
+out by a scientific commission.
+
+The industrial development of the Dominion within recent years
+has been great. Agriculturally the development of the fertile
+wheat fields of the middle west is of the most promising
+character, while railway progress has been highly encouraging.
+The building of the Canadian Pacific Railway was a remarkable
+enterprise at the time of its construction. Recently Canada is
+approaching a position of rivalry with the United States in this
+particular, a new transcontinental line, the Grand Trunk Pacific,
+having been completed in 1914, while the Canadian Northern is
+rapidly progressing.
+
+PROGRESS IN CANADA
+
+Railways have spread like a network over the rich agricultural
+territory along the southern border land of the Dominion, from
+ocean to ocean, and are now pushing into the deep forest land and
+rich mineral and agricultural regions of the interior and the
+northwest, their total length in 1914 approaching 30,000 miles.
+
+These roads have been built largely under different forms of
+government aid, such as land grants, cash subsidies, loans, the
+issue of debentures, and the guarantee of interest on bonds.
+
+In manufacturing industry almost every branch of production is to
+be found, the progressive enterprise of the people of the
+dominion being great, and a large proportion of the goods they
+need being made at home. The best evidence of the enterprise of
+Canada in manufacture is shown by the fact that she exports many
+thousand dollars worth of goods annually more than she buys -
+England being her largest customer and the United States second
+on the list.
+
+Not only is the outside world largely ignorant of the importance
+of Canada, but many of her own people fail to realize the
+greatness of the country they possess. Its area of more than
+three and one-half millions of square miles - one sixteenth of
+the entire land surface of the earth - is great enough to include
+an immense variety of natural conditions and products. This area
+constitutes forty per cent of the far extended British empire,
+while its richness of soil and resources in forest and mineral
+wealth are as yet almost untouched, and its promise of future
+yield is immense. The dimensions of the dominion guarantee a
+great variety of natural attractions. There are vast
+grass-covered plains, thousands of square miles of untouched
+forest lands, multitudes of lakes and rivers, great and small,
+and mountains of the wildest and grandest character, whose
+natural beauty equals that of the far-famed Alpine peaks. In
+fact, the Canadian Pacific Railway is becoming a route of
+pilgrimage for the lovers of the beautiful and sublime, its
+mountain scenery being unrivaled upon the continent.
+
+In several conditions the people of Canada, while preserving the
+general features of English society, are much more free and
+untrammeled. The class system of Great Britain has gained little
+footing in this new land, where early every farmer is the owner
+of the soil which he tills, and the people have a feeling of
+independence unknown to the agricultural population of European
+countries. There has been great progress also in many social
+questions. The liquor traffic is subject in some Provinces to the
+local option restriction; religious liberty prevails; education
+is practically free and unsectarian; the franchise is enjoyed by
+all citizens; members of parliament are paid for their services;
+and though the executive department of the government is under
+the control of a governor-general appointed by the Crown, the
+laws of Canada are made by its own statesmen, and a state of
+practical independence prevails. Recognizing this, and respecting
+the liberty-loving spirit of the people, Great Britain is chary
+in interfering with any question of Canadian policy, or in any
+sense attempting to limit the freedom of her great transatlantic
+colony.
+
+
+Chapter XVII. THE OPEN DOOR IN CHINA AND JAPAN
+
+Development of World Power in the East
+
+Warlike Invasions of China - Commodore Perry and His Treaty -
+Japan's Rapid Progress - Origin of the China-Japan War - The
+Position of Korea - Li Hung Chang and the Empress - How Japan
+Began War - The Chinese and Japanese Fleets - The Battle of the
+Yalu - Capture of Wei Hai Wei - Europe Invades China - The Boxer
+Outbreak - Russian Designs on Manchuria - Japan Begins War on
+Russia - The Armies Meet - China Becomes a Republic
+
+Asia, the greatest of the continents and the seat of the earliest
+civilizations, yields us the most remarkable phenomenon in the
+history of mankind. In remote ages, while Europe lay plunged in
+the deepest barbarism, certain sections of Asia were marked by
+surprising activity in thought and progress. In three
+far-separated regions - China, India, and Babylonia - and in a
+fourth on the borders of Asia - Egypt - civilization rose and
+flourished for ages, while the savage and the barbarian roamed
+over all other regions of the earth. A still more extraordinary
+fact is, that during the more recent era, that of European
+civilization, Asia rested in the most sluggish conservatism,
+sleeping while Europe and America were actively moving, content
+with its ancient knowledge while the people of the West were
+pursuing new knowledge into its most secret lurking places.
+
+And this conservatism seemed an almost immovable one. For a
+century England has been pouring new thought and new enterprise
+into India, yet the Hindus cling stubbornly to their remotely
+ancient beliefs and customs, though they show some signs of a
+political awakening. For half a century Europe has been
+hammering upon the gates of China, but not until recently did
+this sleeping nation show any signs of waking to the fact that
+the world was moving around it. As regards the other early
+civilizations - Babylonia and Egypt - they long ago were utterly
+swamped under the tide of Turkish barbarism and exist only in
+their ruins. Persia, once a great and flourishing empire,
+likewise sank under the flood of Arabian and Turkish invasion,
+and today seems in danger of being swallowed up in the tide of
+Russian and British ambition. Such was the Asia upon which the
+nineteenth century dawned, and such it remains in some measure
+today, though in parts of its vast area modern civilization has
+gained a firm foothold.
+
+This is especially the case with the island empire of Japan, a
+nation the people of which are closely allied in race to those of
+China, yet who have displayed a greater progressiveness and a
+marked readiness to avail themselves of the resources of modern
+civilization. The development of Japan has taken place within a
+brief period. Previous to that time it was as resistant to
+western influences as China continued until a later date. They
+were both closed nations, prohibiting the entrance of modern
+ideas and peoples, proud of their own form of civilization and
+their own institutions, and sternly resolved to keep out the
+disturbing influences of the restless West. As a result, they
+remained locked against the new civilization until after the
+nineteenth century was well advanced, and China's disposition to
+avail itself of the results of modern invention was not
+manifested until the century was near its end.
+
+WARLIKE INVASION OF CHINA
+
+China, with its estimated population of 300,000,000, attained to
+a considerable measure of civilization at a very remote period,
+but until very recently made almost no progress during the
+Christian era, being content to retain its old ideas, methods and
+institutions, which its people looked upon as far superior to
+those of the western nations. Great Britain gained a foothold in
+China as early as the seventeenth century, but the persistent
+attempt to flood the country with the opium of India, in
+disregard of the laws of the land, so angered the emperor that he
+had the opium of the British stores at Canton, worth $20,000,000,
+seized and destroyed. This led to the "Opium War" of 1840, in
+which China was defeated and was forced in consequence to accept
+a much greater degree of intercourse with the world, five ports
+being made free to the world's commerce and Hong Kong ceded to
+Great Britain. In 1856 an arbitrary act of the Chines authorities
+at Canton, in forcibly boarding a British vessel in the Canton
+River, led to a new war, in which the French joined the British
+and the allies gained fresh concessions from China. In 1859 the
+war was renewed, and Peking was occupied by the British and
+French forces in 1860, the emperor's summer palace being
+destroyed.
+
+These wars had their effect in largely breaking down the Chinese
+wall of seclusion and opening the empire more fully to foreign
+trade and intercourse, and also in compelling the emperor to
+receive foreign ambassadors at his court in Peking. In this the
+United States was among the most successful of the nations, from
+the fact that it had always maintained friendly relations with
+China. In 1876 a short railroad was laid, and in 1877 a telegraph
+line was established. During the remainder of the century the
+telegraph service was widely extended, but the building of
+railroads was strongly opposed by the government, and not until
+the century had reached its end did the Chinese awaken to the
+importance of this method of transportation. They did, however,
+admit steam traffic to their rivers, and purchased some powerful
+ironclad naval vessels in Europe.
+
+COMMODORE PERRY AND HIS TREATY
+
+The isolation of Japan was maintained longer than that of China,
+trade with that country being of less importance, and foreign
+nations knowing and caring less about it. The United States has
+the credit of breaking down its long and stubborn seclusion and
+setting in train the remarkably rapid development of the island
+empire. In 1854 Commodore Perry appeared with an American fleet
+in the bay of Yeddo, and, by a show of force and a determination
+not to be rebuffed, he induced the authorities to make a treaty
+of commercial intercourse with the United States. Other nations
+quickly demanded similar privileges, and Japan's obstinate
+resistance to foreign intercourse was at an end.
+
+The result of this was revolutionary in Japan. For centuries the
+Shogun, or Tycoon, the principal military noble, had been
+dominant in the empire, and the Mikado, the true emperor,
+relegated to a position of obscurity. But the entrance of
+foreigners disturbed conditions so greatly - by developing
+parties for and against seclusion - that the Mikado was enabled
+to regain his long-lost power, and in 1868 the ancient form of
+government was restored, the nobles being relegated to their
+original rank and their semi-feudal system overthrown.
+
+JAPAN'S RAPID PROGRESS
+
+The Japanese quickly began to show a striking activity in the
+acceptance of the results of western civilization, alike in
+regard to objects of commerce, inventions, and industries, and to
+political organization. The latter advanced so rapidly that in
+1889 the old despotic government was, by the voluntary act of the
+emperor, set aside and a limited monarchy established, the
+country being given a constitution and a legislature, with
+universal suffrage for all men over twenty-five. This act is of
+remarkable interest, it being doubtful if history records any
+similar instance of a monarch decreasing his authority without
+appeal or pressure from his people. It indicates a liberal spirit
+that could hardly have been looked for in a nation that had so
+recently opened its doors. It was, however, probably the result
+of a previous compact with the nobles who aided the Mikado to
+regain his throne. Today, Japan differs little from the nations
+of Europe and America in its institutions and industries, and
+from being among the most backward, has taken its place among the
+most advanced nations of the world.
+
+The Japanese army has been organized upon the European system,
+and armed with the most modern style of weapons, the German
+method of drill and organization being adopted. Its navy consists
+of about two hundred war vessels, built largely in British
+dockyards and manned by sailors trained under British officers. A
+number of powerful ships are in process of building. Railroads
+have been widely extended; telegraphs run everywhere; education
+is in an advancing stage of development, embracing an imperial
+university at Tokio, and institutions in which foreign languages
+and science are taught; and in a hundred ways Japan is
+progressing at a rate which is one of the greatest marvels of the
+twentieth century. This is particularly notable in view of the
+longer adherence maintained by the neighboring empire of China to
+its old customs, and the slowness with which it yielded to the
+influx of new ideas.
+
+ORIGIN OF THE CHINA-JAPAN WAR
+
+As a result of this difference in progress between the two
+nations we have to describe a remarkable event, one of the most
+striking evidences that could be given of the practical advantage
+of modern civilization. Near the end of the century war broke out
+between China and Japan, and there was shown to the world the
+singular circumstance of a nation of 40,000,000 people, armed
+with modern implements of war, attacking a nation of 300,000,000
+- equally brave, but with its army organized on an ancient system
+- and defeating it as quickly and completely as Germany defeated
+France in the Franco-German War. This war, which represents a
+completely new condition of affairs in the continent of Asia, is
+of sufficient interest and importance to speak of at some length.
+
+Between China and Japan lay the kingdom of Korea, separated by
+rivers from the former and by a strait of the ocean from the
+latter, and claimed as a vassal state by both, yet preserving its
+independence as a state against the pair. Japan invaded this
+country at two different periods in the past, but failed to
+conquer it. China has often invaded it, with the same result.
+Thus it remained practically independent until near the end of
+the nineteenth century, when the question of predominance in it
+became a cause of war between the two rival empires.
+
+Korea long pursued the same policy as China and Japan, locking
+its ports against foreigners so closely that it became known as
+the Hermit Nation and the Forbidden Land. But it was forced to
+give way, like its neighbors. The opening of Korea was due to
+Japan. In 1876 the Japanese did to this secluded kingdom what
+Commodore Perry had done to Japan twenty-two years before. They
+sent a fleet to Seoul, the Korean capital, and by threat of war
+forced the government to open to trade the port of Fusan. In 1880
+Chemulpo was made an open port. Later on the United States sent a
+fleet there which obtained similar privileges. Soon afterwards
+most of the nations of Europe were admitted to trade, and the
+isolation of the Hermit Nation was at an end. Less than ten years
+had sufficed to break down an isolation which had lasted for
+centuries. In less than twenty years after - in the year 1899 -
+an electric trolley railway was put in operation in the streets
+of Seoul - a remarkable evidence of the great change in Korean
+policy.
+
+THE POSITION OF KOREA
+
+Korea was no sooner opened to foreign intercourse than China and
+Japan became rivals for influence in that country - a rivalry in
+which Japan showed itself the more active. The Koreans became
+divided into two factions, a progressive one that favored Japan,
+and a conservative one that favored China. Japanese and Chinese
+soldiers were landed upon its soil, and the Chinese aided their
+party, which was in ascendency among the Koreans, to drive out
+the Japanese troops. War was threatened, but it was a averted by
+a treaty in 1885 under which both nations agreed to withdraw
+their troops and to send no officers to drill the Korean
+soldiers.
+
+The war, thus for the time averted, came nine years afterwards,
+in consequence of an insurrection in Korea. The people of that
+country were discontented. They were oppressed with taxes and by
+tyranny, and in 1894 the followers of a new religious sect broke
+out in open revolt. Their numbers rapidly increased until they
+were 20,000 strong, and they defeated the government troops,
+captured a provincial city, and put the capital itself in danger.
+The Min (or Chinese) faction was then at the head of affairs in
+the kingdom and called for aid from China, which responded by
+sending some two thousand troops and a number of war vessels to
+Korea. Japan, jealous of any such action on the part of China,
+responded by surrounding Seoul with soldiers, several thousands
+in number.
+
+Disputes followed. China claimed to be suzerain of Korea and
+Japan denied it. Both parties refused to withdraw their troops,
+and the Japanese, finding that the party in power was acting
+against them, advanced on the capital, drove out the officials,
+and took possession of the palace and the king. A new government,
+made up of the party that favored Japan, was organized, and a
+revolution was accomplished in a day. The new authorities
+declared that the Chinese were intruders and requested the aid of
+the Japanese to expel them. War was close at hand.
+
+LI HUNG CHANG AND THE EMPRESS
+
+China was at that time under the leadership of a statesman of
+marked ability, the famous Li Hung Chang, who, from being made
+viceroy of a province in 1870, had risen to be the prime minister
+of the empire. At the head of the empire was a woman, the Dowager
+Empress Tsu Tsi, who had usurped the power of the young emperor
+and ruled the state. It was to these two people in power that the
+war was due. The dowager empress, blindly ignorant of the power
+of the Japanese, decided that these "insolent pigmies" deserved
+to be chastised. Li, her right-hand man, was of the same opinion.
+At the last moment, indeed, doubts began to assail his mind, into
+which came a dim idea that the army and navy of China were not in
+shape to meet the forces of Japan. But the empress was resolute.
+Her sixtieth birthday was at hand and she proposed to celebrate
+it magnificently; and what better decorations could she display
+than the captured banners of these insolent islanders? So it was
+decided to present a bold front, and, instead of the troops of
+China being removed, reinforcements were sent to the force at
+Asan.
+
+HOW JAPAN BEGAN WAR
+
+There followed a startling event. On July 25th three Japanese
+men-of-war, cruising in the Yellow Sea, came in sight of a
+transport loaded with Chinese troops and convoyed by two ships of
+the Chinese navy. The Japanese admiral did not know of the
+seizure of Seoul by the land forces, but he took it to be his
+duty to prevent Chinese troops from reaching Korea, so he at once
+attacked the warships of the enemy, with such effect that they
+were quickly put to flight. Then he sent orders to the transport
+that it should put about and follow his ships.
+
+This the Chinese generals refused to do. They trusted to the fact
+that they were on a chartered British vessel and that the British
+flag flew over their heads. The daring Japanese admiral troubled
+his soul little about this foreign standard, but at once opened
+fire on the transport, and with such effect that in half an hour
+it went to the bottom, carrying with it one thousand men. Only
+about one hundred and seventy escaped.
+
+On the same day that this terrible act took place on the waters
+of the sea, the Japanese left Seoul en route for Asan. Reaching
+there, they attacked the Chinese in their intrenchments and drove
+them out. Three days afterwards, on August 1, 1894, both
+countries issued declarations of war.
+
+Of the conflict that followed, the most interesting events were
+those that took place on the waters, the land campaigns being an
+unbroken series of successes for the well-organized and
+amply-armed Japanese troops over the medieval army of China,
+which went to war fan and umbrella in hand, with antiquated
+weapons and obsolete organization. The principal battle was
+fought at Ping Yang on September 15th, the Chinese losing 16,000
+killed, wounded and captured, while the Japanese loss was
+trifling. In November the powerful fortress of Port Arthur was
+attacked by army and fleet, and surrendered after a two days'
+siege. Then the armies advanced until they were in the vicinity
+of the Great Wall, with the soil and capital of China not far
+before them.
+
+THE CHINESE AND JAPANESE FLEETS
+
+With this brief review of the land operations, we must return to
+the movements of the fleets. Backward as the Chinese were on
+land, they were not so on the sea. Li Hung Chang, a born
+progressive, had vainly attempted to introduce railroads into
+China, but he had been more successful in regard to ships, and
+had purchased a navy more powerful than that of Japan. The
+heaviest ships of Japan were cruisers, whose armor consisted of
+deck and interior lining of steel. The Chinese possessed two
+powerful battleships, with 14-inch iron armor and turrets
+defended with 12-inch armor, each carrying four 12-inch guns.
+Both navies had the advantage of European teaching in drill,
+tactics, and seamanship. The Ting Yuen, the Chinese flagship, had
+as virtual commander an experienced German officer named Von
+Hanneken; the Chen Yuen, the other big ironclad, was handled by
+Commander McGiffen, formerly of the United States navy. Thus
+commanded, it was expected in Europe that the superior strength
+of the Chinese ships would ensure them an easy victory over those
+of Japan. The event showed that this was a decidedly mistaken
+view.
+
+It was the superior speed and the large number of rapid-fire guns
+of the Japanese vessels that saved them from defeat. The Chinese
+guns were mainly heavy Krupps and Armstrongs. They had also some
+machine guns, but only three quick-firers. The Japanese, on the
+contrary, had few heavy armor-piercing guns, but were supplied
+with a large number of quick-firing cannon, capable of pouring
+out shells in an incessant stream. Admiral Ting and his European
+officers expected to come at once to close quarters and quickly
+destroy the thin-armored Japanese craft. But the shrewd Admiral
+Ito, commander of the fleet of Japan, had no intention of being
+thus dealt with. The speed of his craft enabled him to keep his
+distance and to distract the aim of his foes, and he proposed to
+make the best use of this advantage. Thus equipped, the two
+fleets came together in the month of September, and an
+epoch-making battle in the history of the ancient continent of
+Asia was fought.
+
+THE BATTLE OF THE YALU
+
+On the afternoon of Sunday, September 16, 1894, Admiral Ting's
+fleet, consisting of 11 warships, 4 gunboats, and 6 torpedo
+boats, anchored off the mouth of the Yalu River. They were there
+as escorts to some transports, which went up the river to
+discharge their troops. Admiral Ito had been engaged in the same
+work farther down the coast, and early on Monday morning came
+steaming towards the Yalu in search of the enemy. Under him were
+in all twelve ships, none of them with heavy armor, one of them
+an armed transport. The swiftest ship in the fleet was the
+YOSHINO, capable of making twenty-three knots, and armed with 44
+quick-firing Armstrongs, which would discharge nearly 4,000
+pounds weight of shells every minute. The heaviest guns were long
+13-inch cannon, of which four ships possessed one each, protected
+by 12-inch shields of steel. Finally, they had an important
+advantage over the Chinese in being abundantly supplied with
+ammunition.
+
+With this formidable fleet, Ito steamed slowly to the
+north-westward. Early on Monday morning he was off the island of
+Hai-yun-tao. At 7 A.M. the fleet began steaming north-eastward.
+It was a fine autumn morning. The sun shone brightly, and there
+was only just enough of a breeze to ripple the surface of the
+water. The long line of warships cleaving their way through the
+blue waters, all bright with white paint, the chrysanthemum of
+Japan shining like a golden shield on every bow, and the same
+emblem flying in red and white from every masthead, formed a
+striking spectacle. Some miles away to port rose the rocky coast
+and the blue hills of Manchuria; on the other side was the Korean
+Gulf.
+
+Omitting details of the long and uninteresting fight which
+followed it may be said that the most remarkable feature of the
+battle of the Yalu was that it took place between two nations
+which, had the war broken out forty years earlier, would have
+done their fighting with fleets of wooden junks and weapons of
+the past centuries. As an object lesson of the progress of China
+and Japan in modern ideas it is of the greatest interest, though
+results were drawn.
+
+CAPTURE OF WEI HAI WEI
+
+In January, 1895, the Japanese fleet advanced against the
+strongly fortified stronghold of Wei Hai Wei, on the northern
+coast of China. Here a force of 25,000 men was landed
+successfully, and attacked the fort in the rear, quickly
+capturing its landward defenses. The stronghold was thereupon
+abandoned by its garrison and occupied by the Japanese. The
+Chinese fleet lay in the harbor, and surrendered to the Japanese
+after several ships had been sunk by torpedo boats.
+
+China was now in a perilous position. Its fleet was lost, its
+coast strongholds of Port Arthur and Wei Hai Wei were held by the
+enemy, and its capital was threatened from the latter place and
+by the army north of the Great Wall. A continuation of the war
+promised to bring about the complete conquest of the Chinese
+empire, and Li Hung Chang, who had been degraded from his
+official rank in consequence of the disasters to the army, was
+now restored to all his honors and sent to Japan to sue for
+peace. In the treaty obtained China was compelled to acknowledge
+the independence of Korea, to cede to Japan the island of Formosa
+and the Pescadores group, and that part of Manchuria occupied by
+the Japanese army, including Port Arthur, also to pay an
+indemnity of 300,000,000 taels and open seven new treaty ports.
+This treaty was not fully carried out. The Russian, British, and
+French ministers forced Japan, under threat of war, to give up
+her claim to the Liao-tung peninsula and Port Arthur, which
+stronghold was soon after obtained, under long lease, by the
+Russians.
+
+EUROPE INVADES CHINA
+
+The story of China during the few remaining years of the century
+may be briefly told. The evidence of its weakness yielded by the
+war with Japan was quickly taken advantage of by the great Powers
+of Europe, and China was in danger of going to pieces under their
+attacks, which grew so decided and ominous that rumors of a
+partition between these Powers of the most ancient and populous
+empire of the world filled the air.
+
+In 1898 decided steps in this direction were taken. Russia leased
+from China for ninety -nine years Port Arthur and Talien Wan, and
+took practical possession of Manchuria, through which a railroad
+was built connecting with the Trans-Siberian road, while Port
+Arthur afforded her an ice-free harbor for her Pacific fleet.
+Great Britain, jealous of this movement on the part of Russia,
+forced from the unwilling hands of China the port of Wei Hai Wei,
+and Germany demanded and obtained the cession of a port at Kiau
+Chau, farther down the coast, in retribution for the murder of
+some missionaries. France, not to be outdone by her neighbors,
+gained concessions of territory in the south, adjoining her
+Indo-China possessions, and Italy, last of all, came into the
+Eastern market with a demand for a share of the nearly defunct
+empire.
+
+The nations appeared to be settling on China in all directions
+and to be ready to tear the antique commonwealth to pieces
+between them. Within the empire itself revolutionary changes took
+place, the dowager empress having first deprived the emperor of
+all power and then enforced his abdication.
+
+Meanwhile one important result came from the war. Li Hung Chang
+and the other progressive statesmen of the empire, who had long
+been convinced that the only hope of China lay in its being
+thrown open to Western science and art, found themselves able to
+carry out their plans, the conservative opposition having
+seriously broken down. The result of this was seen in a dozen
+directions. Railroads, long almost completely forbidden, gained
+free "right of way," and promised in the near future to traverse
+the country far and wide. Steamers ploughed their way for a
+thousand miles up the Yang-tse-Kiang; engineers became busy
+exploiting the coal and iron mines of the Flowery Kingdom; great
+factories, equipped with the best modern machinery, sprang up in
+the foreign settlements; foreign books began to be translated and
+read; and the empress even went so far as to receive foreign
+ambassadors in public audience and on a footing of outward
+equality in the "forbidden city" of Peking, long the sacredly
+secluded center of an empire locked against the outer world.
+
+The increase of European interference in China, with indications
+of a possible intention to dismember that ancient empire and
+divide its fragments among the land-hungry nations of the West,
+was viewed in China with dread and indignation, the feeling of
+hostility extending to the work of the missionaries, who were
+probably viewed by many as agents in the movement of invasion.
+
+THE BOXER OUTBREAK
+
+The hostile sentiment thus developed was indicated early in 1900
+by the outbreak of a Chinese secret society known by a name
+signified in English by the word "boxers." These ultra-patriots
+organized an anti-missionary crusade in several provinces of
+North China in which many missionaries and native Christians were
+killed. The movement extended from the missionary settlements to
+include the whole foreign movement in China, and was evidently
+encouraged by the dowager empress and her advisers.
+
+As a result the outbreak spread to Peking, where Baron von
+Ketteler, the German minister, was killed, several of the
+legation buildings were destroyed, and more than two hundred
+refugees were besieged within the walls of the British legation.
+The danger to which the ministries and their assistants and
+families were exposed aroused Europe and America, and as the
+Chinese government took no steps to allay the outbreak, a relief
+expedition was organized, in which United States, British,
+French, German, Russian and Japanese forces took part.
+
+The fleet of the allies bombarded and destroyed the Taku forts,
+and heavy fighting took place at Tien-tsin, Pie-tsang and
+Yang-tsun. The military expedition reached Peking and rescued the
+besieged on August 14, 1906, the empress and her court fleeing
+from the capital. A peace treaty was signed on September 7, 1907,
+one of the conditions of which was that China should pay an
+indemnity of $320,000,000 to the foreign Powers. The share of
+this allotted to the United States was $24,440,000, but after a
+portion of this had been paid the United States in 1908 remitted
+$10,800,000, on the ground that this was in excess over its
+actual expense. This act of generosity won the earnest gratitude
+of China.
+
+This event, significant of the latent and active hostilities
+between the East and the West, was followed by a much greater one
+in 1904-05, when Japan had the hardihood to engage in war with
+the great European empire of Russia and the unlooked-for ability
+and good fortune to defeat its powerful antagonist.
+
+RUSSIAN DESIGNS ON MANCHURIA
+
+This contest, which takes its place among the great wars of
+modern times, must be dealt with briefly here, as it belongs to
+European history only in the minor sense of a European country
+being engaged in it. It arose from the encroachments of Russia in
+the Chinese province of Manchuria and fears on the part of Japan
+that the scope of Russian designs might include the invasion and
+conquest of that country.
+
+As already stated, Russia secured a lease of Port Arthur, at the
+southern extremity of Manchuria, from China in 1896. Subsequently
+the Siberian Railway was extended southward from Harbin to this
+place, the harbor was deepened, and building operations were
+begun at a new town named Dalny, which was to be made Asia's
+greatest port. The line of the railway was strongly guarded with
+Russian troops.
+
+These movements of Russia excited suspicion in Great Britain and
+Japan, which countries so strongly opposed the military
+occupation by Russia of Chinese territory that in 1901 Russia
+agreed to withdraw her troops within the following year, to
+restore the railway to China, and subsequently to give up all
+occupation of Chinese territory.
+
+Of these agreements only the first was kept, and that only
+temporarily. In 1903 Japan proposed an agreement with Russia to
+the effect that both parties should respect the integrity of
+China and Korea, while the interest of Japan in Korea and that of
+Russia in Manchuria should be recognized. The refusal of Russia
+to accept this proposition overcame the patience of Japan, whose
+rulers saw clearly that Russia had no intention of withdrawing
+from the country occupied or of hampering her future purposes
+with agreements. In fact Japan's own independence seemed
+threatened.
+
+JAPAN BEGINS WAR ON RUSSIA
+
+The result was in consonance with the Japanese character. In
+February, 1904, Japan withdrew her minister from the capital of
+Russia and three days later, without the formality of a
+declaration of war, attacked the Russian fleets at Chemulpo and
+Port Arthur. The result was the sinking of two Russian ships in
+Chemulpo harbor, and the disabling of a number of vessels at Port
+Arthur.
+
+Troops were landed at the same time. Seoul, the capital of Korea,
+was occupied, and an army marched north to Ping-Yang. The first
+land engagement took place on the Yalu on April 30th, the
+Japanese forces under General Kuroki attacking and defeating the
+Russians at that point, and making a rapid advance into
+Manchuria.
+
+Meanwhile Admiral Togo had been busy at Port Arthur. On April
+13th he sent boats in shore to plant mines. Makharov, the Russian
+admiral, followed these boats out until he found Togo awaiting
+him with a fleet too strong for him to attack. On his return his
+flag-ship, the PETROPAVLOVSK, struck one of the mines and went
+down with her crew of 750 and Makharov himself. The smaller ships
+reached harbor in bad shape from their experience of Togo's big
+guns. On August 10th, the Port Harbor fleet was again roughly
+handled by the Japanese, and some days later a Vladivostock
+squadron, steaming southward to reinforce the Port Arthur fleet,
+was met and defeated. This ended the naval warfare for that
+period, all the ships which Russia had on the Pacific being
+destroyed or seriously injured.
+
+THE ARMIES MEET
+
+On land the Japanese made successful movements to the north and
+south. An army under General Oku landed in the Liao-tung
+peninsula early in May, cut the railway to Port Arthur, and
+captured Kin-chau, nearly forty miles from that port. There
+followed a terrible struggle on the heights of Nan-Shan, ending
+in the repulse of the Russian garrison, with a loss of eighty
+guns. This success gave the Japanese control of Dalny, which
+formed for them a new base. General Nogi soon after landed with a
+strong force and took command of the operation against Port
+Arthur.
+
+The northern army met with similar success, General Kuroki
+fighting his way to the vicinity of Liao-yang, where he soon had
+the support of General Nozdu, who had landed an army in May. Oku,
+marching north from the peninsula, also supported him, the three
+generals forcing Kuropatkin, the Russian commander-in-chief, back
+upon his base. Marshal Oyama, a veteran of former wars, was made
+commander-in-chief of the Japanese armies.
+
+Liao-tung became the seat of one of the greatest battles of the
+war, lasting seven days, the number of dead and wounded being
+over 30,000. It ended in the retreat of Kuropatkin's army, which
+fell back upon the line of defenses covering Mukden, the
+Manchurian capital. Here he was again attacked by Kuroki, who
+captured the key of the Russian position on the 1st of September,
+and held it until reinforcements arrived.
+
+For a month the armies faced each other south of Mukden, the
+resting spell ending in a general advance of the Russian army,
+which had been largely reinforced. In the battle that followed
+the Russians lost heavily, but failed to break the Japanese
+lines, and after a fortnight of hard fighting both sides desisted
+from active hostilities, holding their positions with little
+change.
+
+PORT ARTHUR TAKEN
+
+Meanwhile Port Arthur had become closely invested. One by one the
+hills surrounding the harbor were taken by the Japanese, after
+stubborn resistance. Big siege guns were dragged up and began to
+batter the town and the ships. On August 16th, General Stoessel,
+commander at Fort Arthur, having refused to surrender, a grand
+assault was ordered by Nogi. It proved unsuccessful, while the
+assailants lost 14,000 men. The bombardment continued, the
+buildings and ships suffering severely. Finally tunnels were cut
+through the solid rock and on December 20th the principal
+stronghold in the east was carried by storm. Other forts were
+soon taken and on January 2, 1905, the port was surrendered, the
+Japanese obtaining 40,000 prisoners, 59 forts, about 550 guns,
+and other munitions. The fleet captured consisted of four damaged
+battleships, two damaged cruisers and a considerable number of
+smaller craft.
+
+We left the armies facing each other at Mukden in late September.
+They remained there until February, 1905, without again coming
+into contact, and no decisive action took place until March.
+Kuropatkin's force had meanwhile been largely reinforced, through
+the difficult aid of the one-tracked Siberian railway, and was
+now divided into three armies or approximately 150,000 each.
+Oyama had also received large reinforcements and now had 500,000
+men under his command. These consisted of the armies under
+Kuroki, Nozdu and Oku, and the force of Nogi released by the
+capture of Port Arthur.
+
+General Grippenburg had command of one of the Russian armies and
+on January 25th took position on the left bank of the Hun River.
+Here, in the month following, he lost 10,000 of his men, and then
+threw up his post, declaring that his chief had not properly
+supported him. On January 19th, a Japanese advance in force
+began, attacking with energy and forcing Kuropatkin to withdraw
+his center and left behind the line of the Hun. Here he fiercely
+attacked Oku and Nogi, for the time checking their advance. But
+Bilderling and Linievitch just then fell into difficulties and it
+became necessary to retreat, leaving Mukden to the enemy.
+
+There were no further engagements of importance between the
+armies, though they remained face to face for months in a long
+line south of Harbin. Kuropatkin during this time was relieved
+from command, Linievitch being appointed to succeed him. The
+remaining conflict of the war was a naval one, of remarkable
+character.
+
+RUSSIAN FLEET DEFEATED
+
+Russia, finding its Pacific fleet put out of commission, and
+quite unable to face the doughty Togo, had despatched a second
+fleet from the Baltic, comprising nearly forty vessels in all.
+These made their way through the Suez Canal and Indian Ocean and
+moved upward through the Chinese and Japanese Seas, finding
+themselves on May 27, 1905, in the strait of Tsushuma, between
+Korea and Japan. Hitherto not a hostile vessel had been seen.
+Togo had held his fleet in ambush, while keeping scouts on the
+lookout for the coming Russians.
+
+Suddenly the Russians found themselves surrounded by a long line
+of enemies, which had suddenly appeared in their front. The
+attack was furious and irresistible; the defense weak and
+ineffective. Night was at hand, but before it came five Russian
+warships had gone to the bottom. A torpedo attack was made during
+the night and the general engagement resumed next morning. When a
+halt was called, Admiral Togo had sunk, disabled or captured
+eight battleships, nine cruisers, three coast-defense ships, and
+a large number of other craft, the great Russian fleet being
+practically a total loss, while Togo had lost only three torpedo
+boats and 650 men. The losses in men by the Russians was 4,000
+killed, and 7,300 prisoners taken. Altogether it was a naval
+victory which for completeness has rarely been equaled in
+history.
+
+Russia, beaten on land and sea, was by this time ready to give up
+the struggle, and readily accepted President Roosevelt's
+suggestion to hold a peace convention in the United States. The
+terms of the treaty were very favorable to Russia, all things
+considered; but the power of Japan had been strained to the
+utmost, and that Power felt little inclined to put obstacles in
+the way. The island of Sakhalin was divided between them, both
+armies evacuated Manchuria, leaving it to the Chinese, and Port
+Arthur and Dalny were transferred to Japan.
+
+Yet though Japan received no indemnity and little in the way of
+material acquisitions of any kind, she came out of the war with a
+prestige that no one was likely to question, and has since ranked
+among the great Powers of the world. And she has added
+considerably to her territory by the annexation of Korea, in
+which there was no one to question her right.
+
+CHINA BECOMES A REPUBLIC
+
+While Japan was manifesting this progress in the arts of war,
+China was making as great a progress in the arts of peace. The
+building of railroads, telegraphs, modern factories, and other
+western innovations proceeded apace, modern literature and
+systems of education were introduced, and the old competitive
+examinations for office, in the Confucian literature and
+philosophy, were replaced by examinations in modern science and
+general knowledge. Yet most surprising of all was the great
+political revolution which converted an autocratic empire which
+had existed for four or five thousand years into a modern
+constitutional republic of advanced type. This is the most
+surprising political overturn that history anywhere presents.
+
+For many years a spirit of opposition to the Manchu rulers had
+existed and had led more than once to rebellions of great scope.
+The success of Japan in war was followed in China by a
+revolutionary movement whose first demand was for a
+constitutional government, this leading, on September 20, 1907,
+to an imperial decree outlining a plan for a national assembly.
+On July 22, 1908, another decree provided for provincial
+assemblies to serve as a basis for a future parliament. Later the
+government promised to introduce a parliamentary system within
+nine years.
+
+The idea of such a government spread rapidly throughout the
+country, and the demand arose for an immediate parliament. As the
+government resisted this demand, the revolutionary sentiment
+grew, and in October, 1911, a rebellious movement took place at
+Wuchang which rapidly spread, the rebels declaring that the
+Manchu dynasty must be overthrown.
+
+Soon the movement became so threatening that the emperor issued a
+decree appealing to the mercy of the people, and abjectly
+acknowledging that the government had done wrong in many
+particulars. Yuan Shi-Kai, a prominent revolutionary statesman,
+was made prime minister and a national assembly convened. It had
+become too late, however, to check the movement, and at the end
+of 1911 a new republic was announced at Nanking, under the
+provisional presidency of Dr. Sun Yat-Sen, a student of modern
+institutions in Europe and America. The abdication of the emperor
+quickly followed, in February 12, 1912, ending a Manchu dynasty
+which had held the throne for 267 years. Yuan Shi-Kai was later
+chosen as president.
+
+This is a very brief account of the radical revolution that took
+place and we cannot go into the details of what succeeded. It
+must suffice to say that the republic has since persisted, Yuan
+Shi-Kai still serving as president. The republic has a parliament
+of its own; a president and cabinet and all the official
+furniture of a republican government. There is only needed an
+education of the people into the principles of free government
+"of the people, for the people, and by the people" to complete
+the most remarkable political revolution the world has yet known.
+
+
+Chapter XVIII. TURKEY AND THE BALKAN STATES
+
+Checking the Dominion of the Turk in Europe
+
+The Story of Servia - Turkey in Europe - The Bulgarian Horrors -
+The Defense of Plevna - The Congress of Berlin - Hostile
+Sentiments in the Balkans - Incitement to War - Fighting Begins -
+The Advance on Adrianople - Servian and Greek Victories - The
+Bulgarian Successes - Steps toward Peace - The War Resumed -
+Siege of Scutari - Treaty of Peace - War between the Allies - The
+Final Settlement
+
+In the southeast of Europe lies a group of minor kingdoms, of
+little importance in size, but of great importance in the
+progress of recent events. Their sudden uprising in 1912, their
+conquest of nearly the whole existing remnant of Turkey in
+Europe, and the subsequent struggle between them for the spoils
+are specially important from the fact that Servia, one of this
+group of states, was the ostensible - hardly the actual - cause
+of the great European war of 1914.
+
+These, known as the Balkan States from their being traversed by
+the Balkan range of mountains, comprise the kingdoms of Roumania,
+Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, and the recent and highly
+artificial kingdom of Albania. Greece is an outlying member of
+the group.
+
+THE STORY OF SERVIA
+
+Of these varied states Servia is of especial interest from its
+immediate relation to the European contest. Its ancient history,
+also, possesses much of interest. Minor in extent at present, it
+was once an extensive empire. Under its monarch, Stephen Dushan
+(1336-56), it included the whole of Macedonia, Albania, Thessaly,
+Bulgaria, and Northern Greece, leaving little of the Balkan
+region beyond its borders. In 1389 its independence ended as a
+result of the battle of Kossova, it becoming tributary to the
+conquering empire of the Turks. In another half century it became
+a province of Turkey in Europe, and so remained for nearly two
+hundred years.
+
+Its succeeding history may be rapidly summarized. In 1718 Austria
+won the greater part of it, with its capital, Belgrade, from
+Turkey, but in 1739 it was regained by the Turks. Barbarous
+treatment of the Christian population of Servia by its
+half-civilized rulers led to a series of insurrections, ending in
+1812 in its independence, by the terms of the Treaty of Bukarest.
+The Turks won it back in 1813, but in 1815, under its leader,
+Milosh, its complete independence was attained.
+
+After the fall of Plevna in the Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78,
+Servia joined its forces to those of Russia, and by the Treaty of
+Berlin it obtained an accession of territory and full recognition
+by the Powers of Europe of its independence. In 1885 a national
+rising took place in Eastern Roumelia, a province of Turkey,
+which led to the Turkish governor being expelled and union with
+Bulgaria proclaimed. Servia demanded a share of this new
+acquisition of territory and went to war with Bulgaria, but met
+with a severe defeat. When, in 1908, Austria annexed the former
+Turkish provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the people of Servia
+were highly indignant, these provinces being largely inhabited by
+people of the Servian race. The exasperation thus caused is of
+importance, especially as augmented by the agency of Austria in
+preventing Servia from obtaining a port on the Adriatic after the
+Balkan war of 1912-13. The seething feeling of enmity thus
+engendered had its final outcome in the assassination of the
+Austrian Crown Prince Ferdinand in 1914, and the subsequent
+invasion of Servia by the armies of Austria.
+
+We have here spoken of the stages by which Servia gradually won
+its independence from Turkey and its recognition as a
+full-fledged member of the European family of nations. There are
+several others of the Balkan group which similarly won
+independence from Turkey and to the story of which some passing
+allusion is desirable.
+
+How Greece won its independence has been already told. Another of
+the group, the diminutive mountain state of Montenegro, much the
+smallest of them all, has the honor of being the only section of
+that region of Europe that maintained its independence during the
+long centuries of Turkish domination. Its mountainous character
+enabled its hardy inhabitants to hold their own against the Turks
+in a series of deadly struggles. In 1876-78 its ruler, Prince
+Nicholas, joined in the war of Servia and Russia against Turkey,
+the result being that 1,900 square miles was changed from a
+principality into a kingdom, Prince Nicholas gaining the title of
+King Nicholas. A second acquisition of territory succeeded the
+Balkan War of 1913, the adjoining Turkish province of Novibazar
+being divided between it and Servia.
+
+TURKEY IN EUROPE
+
+With this summary of the story of the Balkans we shall proceed to
+give in more detail its recent history, comprising the wars of
+1876-78 and of 1912-13. As for the relations between Turkey and
+the Balkan peninsula, it is well known how the Asiatic conquerors
+known as Turks, having subdued Asia Minor, invaded Europe in
+1355, overran most of the Balkan country, and attacked and took
+Constantinople in 1453. Servia, Bosnia, Albania, and Greece were
+added to the Ottoman Empire, which subdued half of Hungary and
+received its first check on land before the walls of Vienna in
+1529, and on the ocean at the battle of Lepanto in 1571. Vienna
+was again besieged by the Turks in 1683, and was then saved from
+capture by Sobieski of Poland and Charles of Lorraine.
+
+This was the end of Turkish advance in Europe. Since that date it
+has been gradually yielding to European assault, Russia beginning
+its persistent attacks upon Turkey about the middle of the
+eighteenth century. At that time Turkey occupied a considerable
+section of Southern Russia, but by the end of the century much of
+this had been regained. In 1812 Russia won that part of Moldavia
+and Bessarabia which lies beyond the Pruth, in 1828 it gained the
+principal mouth of the Danube, and in 1829 it crossed the Balkans
+and took Adrianople. The independence of Greece was acknowledged
+the same year.
+
+The next important event in the history of Turkey in Europe was
+the Crimean War, the story of which has been told in an earlier
+chapter. The chief results of it were a weakening of Russian
+influence in Turkey, the abolition of the Russian protectorate
+over Moldavia and Wallachia (united in 1861 as the principality
+of Roumania), and the cession to Turkey of part of Bessarabia.
+
+Turkey also came out of the Crimean War weakened and shorn of
+territory. But the Turkish idea of government remained unchanged,
+and in twenty years' time Russia was fairly goaded into another
+war. In 1875 Bosnia rebelled in consequence of the insufferable
+oppression of the Turkish tax-collectors. The brave Bosnians
+maintained themselves so sturdily in their mountain fastnesses
+that the Turks almost despaired of subduing them, and the
+Christian subjects of the Sultan in all quarters became so
+stirred up that a general revolt was threatened.
+
+THE BULGARIAN HORRORS
+
+The Turks undertook to prevent this in their usual fashion.
+Irregular troops were sent into Christian Bulgaria with orders to
+kill all they met. It was an order to the Mohammedan taste. The
+defenseless villages of Bulgaria were entered and their
+inhabitants slaughtered in cold blood, till thousands of men,
+women, and children had been slain.
+
+When tidings of these atrocities reached Europe the nations were
+filled with horror. The Sultan made smooth excuses, and diplomacy
+sought to settle the affair, but it became evident that a
+massacre so terrible as this could not be condoned so easily.
+Disraeli, then prime minister of Great Britain, sought to
+minimize these reports so as to avert a great war in which
+England might be plunged. But Gladstone, at that time in
+retirement, arose, and by his pamphlet on the "Bulgarian Horrors"
+aroused a fierce public sentiment in England. His denunciation
+rang out like a trumpet-call. "Let the Turks now carry away their
+abuses in the only possible manner - by carrying off themselves,"
+he wrote. "Their Zaptiehs and their Mudirs, their Bimbashis and
+their Yuzbachis, shall, I hope, clear out from the province they
+have desolated and profaned."
+
+He followed up this pamphlet by a series of speeches, delivered
+to great meetings and to the House of Commons, with which for
+four years he sought, as he expressed it, "night and day to
+counterwork the purpose of Lord Beaconsfield." He succeeded;
+England was prevented by his eloquence from actively resisting
+Russia; and he excited the fury of the war party to such an
+extent that at one time it was not safe for him to appear in the
+streets of London.
+
+Hostilities were soon proclaimed. The Russians, of the same race
+and religious sect as the Bulgarians, were excited beyond
+control, and in April 1877, Alexander II declared war against
+Turkey. The outrages of the Turks had been so flagrant that no
+allies came to their aid, while the rottenness of their empire
+was shown by the rapid advance of the Russian armies. They
+crossed the Danube in June. In a month later, they had occupied
+the principal passes of the Balkan mountains and were in position
+to descend on the broad plain that led to Constantinople. But at
+this point in their career they met with a serious check. Osman
+Pasha, the single Turkish commander of ability that the war
+developed, occupied the town of Plevna with such forces as he
+could gather, fortified it as strongly as possible, and from its
+walls defied the Russians.
+
+THE DEFENSE OF PLEVNA
+
+The invaders dared not advance and leave this stronghold in their
+rear. For five months all the power of Russia and the skill of
+its generals were held in check by this brave man and his
+followers, until Europe and America alike looked on with
+admiration at his remarkable defense, in view of which the cause
+of the war was almost forgotten. The Russian general Kudener was
+repulsed with the loss of 8,000 men. The daring Skobeleff strove
+in vain to launch his troops over Osman's walls. At length
+General Todleben undertook the siege, adopting the slow but safe
+method of starving out the defenders. Osman Pasha now showed his
+courage, as he had already shown his endurance. When hunger and
+disease began to reduce the strength of his men, he resolved on a
+final desperate effort. At the head of his brave garrison the
+"Lion of Plevna" sallied from the city, and fought with desperate
+courage to break through the circle of his foes. He was finally
+driven back into the city and compelled to surrender.
+
+Osman had won glory, and his fall was the fall of the Turkish
+cause. The Russians crossed the Balkans, capturing in the Schipka
+Pass a Turkish army of 30,000 men. Adrianople was taken, and the
+Turkish line of retreat cut off. The Russians marched to the
+Bosporus, and the Sultan was compelled to sue for peace to save
+his capital from falling into the hands of the Christians, as it
+had fallen into those of the Turks four centuries before.
+
+Russia had won the game for which she had made so long a
+struggle. The treaty of San Stefano practically decreed the
+dissolution of the Turkish Empire. But at this juncture the other
+nations of Europe took part. They were not content to see the
+balance of power destroyed by Russia becoming master of
+Constantinople, and England demanded that the treaty should be
+revised by the European Powers in order to guard her own route to
+India. Russia protested, but Beaconsfield threatened war, and the
+Czar gave way.
+
+THE CONGRESS OF BERLIN
+
+The Congress of Berlin, to which the treaty was referred, settled
+the question in the following manner: Montenegro, Roumania, and
+Servia were declared independent, and Bulgaria became free,
+except that it had to pay an annual tribute to the Sultan. The
+part of old Bulgaria that lay south of the Balkan Mountains was
+named Eastern Roumelia and given its own civil government, but
+was left under the military control of Turkey. Bosnia and
+Herzegovina were placed under the control of Austria. All that
+Russia obtained for her victories were some provinces in Asia
+Minor. Turkey was terribly shorn, and since then her power has
+been further reduced, for Eastern Roumelia has broken loose from
+her control and united itself again to Bulgaria.
+
+Another twenty years passed, and Turkey found itself at war
+again. It was the old story, the oppression of the Christians.
+This time the trouble began in Armenia, a part of Turkey in Asia,
+where in 1895 and 1896 terrible massacres took place. Indignation
+reigned in Europe, but fears of a general war kept the Powers
+from using force, and the Sultan paid no heed to the reforms he
+had promised to make.
+
+In 1896 the Christians (Greeks) of the island of Crete broke out
+in revolt against the oppression and tyranny of Turkish rule. Of
+all the Powers of Europe little Greece was the only one that came
+to their aid, and the great nations, still inspired with the fear
+of a general war, sent their fleets and threatened Greece with
+blockade unless she would withdraw her troops.
+
+The result was one scarcely expected. Greece was persistent, and
+gathered a threatening army on the frontier of Turkey, and war
+broke out in 1897 between the two states. The Turks now, under an
+able commander, showed much of their ancient valor and
+intrepidity, crossing the frontier, defeating the Greeks in a
+rapid series of engagements, and occupying Thessaly, while the
+Greek army was driven back in a state of utter demoralization. At
+this juncture, when Greece lay at the mercy of Turkey, as Turkey
+had lain at that of Russia twenty years before, the Powers, which
+had refused to aid Greece in her generous but hopeless effort,
+stepped in to save her from ruin. Turkey was bidden to call a
+halt, and the Sultan reluctantly stopped the march of his army.
+He demanded the whole of Thessaly and a large indemnity in money.
+The former the Powers refused to grant, and reduced the indemnity
+to a sum within the power of Greece to pay. Thus the affair
+ended, and such was the status of the Eastern Question until the
+hatred of the Balkan States again leaped into flame in the
+memorable Balkan War of 1912.
+
+HOSTILE SENTIMENTS OF THE BALKANS
+
+As may be seen from what has been said, the sentiment of
+hostility between the Christian States of the Balkan region and
+the Mohammedan empire of Turkey was not likely to be easily
+allayed. The atrocities of persecution which the Christians had
+suffered at the hands of the Turks were unforgotten and
+unavenged, and to them was added an ambitious desire to widen
+their dominions at the expense of Turkey, if possible to drive
+Turkey completely out of Europe and extend their areas of control
+to the Mediterranean and the Bosporus. These states consisted of
+Servia, made an autonomous principality in 1830, an independent
+principality in 1878, and a kingdom in 1882; Bulgaria, an
+autonomous principality in 1878, an independent kingdom in 1908;
+Roumania, an autonomous principality in 1802, an independent
+principality in 1878, a kingdom in 1881; Montenegro, an
+independent principality in 1878, a kingdom in 1910; Eastern
+Roumelia, autonomous in 1878, annexed to Bulgaria in 1885.
+Adjoining these on the south was Greece, an independent kingdom
+since 1830. The former provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina had
+been assigned to Austrian administrative control in 1878, and
+annexed by Austria-Hungary in 1908, an act which added to the
+feeling of unrest in the Balkan States.
+
+The relations existing between the Balkan States and their
+neighbors was one of dissatisfaction and hostility which might at
+any time break into war, this being especially the case with
+those which bordered directly upon Turkey - Servia, Bulgaria,
+Montenegro and Greece. Roumania, being removed from contact, had
+less occasion to entertain warlike sentiments.
+
+INCITEMENT TO WAR
+
+A fitting time for this indignation and hostile feeling to break
+out into war came in 1912, as a result of the invasion and
+conquest of Tripoli by Italy in 1911-12. This war, settled by a
+protocol in favor of Italy on October 15, 1912, had caused
+financial losses and political unrest in Turkey which offered a
+promising opportunity for the states to carry into effect their
+long-cherished design. They did not act as a unit, the smallest
+of them, Montenegro,, declaring war on Turkey on October 8th, and
+Greece, on October 17th. In regard to Servia and Bulgaria, Turkey
+took the initiative, declaring war on them October 17, 1912.
+
+But acts of war did not wait for a formal declaration. On October
+5th, King Peter of Servia thus explained to the National Assembly
+of that state his reasons for mobilizing his troops:
+
+"I have applied with friendly counsels to Constantinople
+regarding the misery which the Christian nationalities, including
+ours, are suffering in Turkey, and it is to be regretted that all
+this was of no avail. Instead of the expected reforms we were
+surprised a few days ago by the mobilization of the Turkish army
+near our frontiers. To this act, by which our safety was
+endangered, Servia had only one reply. By my decree our army was
+put into a mobile state.
+
+"Our position is clear. Our duty is to undertake measures
+insuring our safety. It is our duty, in conformity with other
+Christian Balkan states, to do everything in our power to insure
+proper conditions for a real and permanent peace in the Balkans."
+
+The first raid into Turkish territory was made by the Bulgarian
+bandit Sandansky, who in 1902 had kidnapped Miss Ellen M. Stone,
+an American missionary, and held her for a ransom of $65,000 to
+procure funds for his campaign. At the head of a band of 2,500
+Bulgarians he crossed the frontier and burned the Turkish
+blockhouse at Oschumava, afterwards occupying a strategic
+position above the Struma River.
+
+FIGHTING BEGINS
+
+The Montenegro army opened the war on October 9th, by attacking a
+strong Turkish position opposite Podgoritza, Franz Peter, the
+youngest son of King Nicholas, firing the first shot. Bulgaria,
+without waiting to declare war, crossed the frontier on October
+14th and made a sharp attack on the railway patrols between Sofia
+and Uskut. Sharp fighting at the same time took place on the
+Greek frontier, the Greeks capturing Malurica Pass, the chief
+mountain pass leading from Greece to Turkey on the northern
+frontier. As regards the reasons impelling Greece to take an
+active part in the war, it must be remembered that the great
+majority of Greeks still lived under the Turkish flag, while the
+twelve islands in the Aegean Sea seized by Italy during its war
+with Turkey were clamoring to be annexed to Greece instead of
+being returned to Turkey by the treaty of peace between Italy and
+Turkey.
+
+Such were the conditions and events existing at the opening of
+the war. It developed with great rapidity, a number of important
+battles being fought, in which the Turks were defeated. The
+military strength of the combined states exceeded that of Turkey,
+and within a month's time they made rapid advances, the goals
+sought by them being Constantinople, Adrianople, Salonica and
+Scutari.
+
+THE ADVANCE ON ADRIANOPLE
+
+The most important of the Balkan movements was that of the
+Bulgarian army upon Adrianople, the second to Constantinople in
+importance of Turkish cities. By October 20th the Bulgarian main
+army had forced the Turks back upon the outward forts of this
+stronghold, while the left wing threatened the important post of
+Kirk-Kilisseh, in Thrace, about thirty miles northeast of
+Adrianople. This place, regarded as "the Key to Adrianople," was
+take on the 24th, after a three days' fight, the Turkish forces,
+said to be 150,000 strong, retiring in disorder.
+
+The Bulgarians continued their advance, fighting over a wide
+semicircular area before Adrianople, upon which city they
+gradually closed, taking some of the outer forts and making their
+bombardment felt within the city itself.
+
+SERVIAN AND GREEK VICTORIES
+
+While the Bulgarians were making such vigorous advances towards
+the capital of the Turkish empire, their allies were winning
+victories in other quarters. Novibazar, capital of the sanjak of
+the same name, was taken by the Servians on October 23rd.
+Prishtina and other towns and villages of Old Servia were also
+taken, the victors being received by the citizens with open arms
+of welcome and other demonstrations of joy. Tobacco and
+refreshments were pressed upon the soldiers, while the people put
+all their possessions at the disposal of the military
+authorities.
+
+The Greeks were also successful, an army under the Crown Prince
+capturing the town of Monastir, which was garrisoned by a Turkish
+force estimated at 40,000. The Montenegrin forces were regarded
+as of high importance as a means of widening the area of their
+narrow kingdom. Other important towns or Old Servia were taken,
+including Kumanova, captured on the 25th, Uskab, captured on the
+26th, and Istib, 45 miles to the southwest, occupied without
+opposition on the following day. This place, a very strong
+natural position in the mountains, was known as the Adrianople of
+Macedonia.
+
+THE BULGARIAN SUCCESSES
+
+While these movements were taking place in the west, the siege of
+Adrianople was vigorously pushed. It was completely surrounded
+by Bulgarian troops by the 29th, and its commander formally
+summoned to surrender the city. The besiegers, however, had
+great difficulties to overcome, the country around being
+inundated by the rivers Maretza and Arda in consequence of heavy
+rains. These floods at the same time impeded the movements of
+the Turks.
+
+On October 31st, after another three-day fight, the Bulgarians
+achieved the great success of the war, defeating a Turkish army
+of 200,000 men. Only a fortnight had passed since Turkey
+declared war. The first week of the campaign closed with the
+dramatic fall of Kirk-Kilesseh, fully revealing for the first
+time the disorganization, bad morale and inefficient commissariat
+of the Turkish army. Ten days later that army was defeated and
+routed, within fifty miles from Constantinople, forcing it to
+retreat within the capital's line of defenses.
+
+Apparently Nazim Pasha had been completely outmaneuvered by
+Savoff's generalship. The Bulgarian turning movement along the
+Black Sea coast appears to have been a feint, which induced the
+Turkish commander to throw his main army to the eastward, to such
+effect that the Bulgarian force on this side had the greatest
+difficulty in holding the Turks in check.
+
+In fact, the Bulgarians gave way, and thus enabled Nazim Pasha to
+report to Constantinople some success in this direction. In the
+meantime, however, General Savoff hurled his great strength
+against the Turks' weakened left wing, which he crushed in at
+Lule Burgas. The fighting along the whole front, which evidently
+was of the most stubborn and determined character, was carried on
+day and night without intermission, and both sides lost heavily.
+
+The final result was to force the Turks within the defensive
+lines of Tchatalja, the only remaining fortified position
+protecting Constantinople. These lines lie twenty-five miles to
+the northwest of the capital.
+
+The seat of war between Bulgaria and Turkey, aside from the
+continued siege of Adrianople, was by this success transferred to
+the Tchatalja lines, along which the opposing armies lay
+stretched during the week succeeding the Lule Burgas victory.
+Here siege operations were vigorously prosecuted, but the Turks,
+though weakened by an outbreak of cholera in their ranks,
+succeeded in maintaining their position.
+
+STEPS TOWARD PEACE
+
+Elsewhere victory followed the banners of the allies. On
+November 8th the important port of Salonica was taken by the
+Greeks, and on the 18th the Servians captured Monastir, the
+remaining Turkish stronghold in Macedonia. The fighting here was
+desperate, lasting three days, the Turkish losses amounting to
+about 20,000 men. In Albania the Montenegrin siege of Scutari
+continued, though so far without success.
+
+Turkey had now enough of the war. On November 3d she had asked a
+mediation of the Powers, but these replied that she must treat
+directly with the Balkan nations. This caused delay until the
+end of the month, the protocol of an armistice being approved by
+the Turkish cabinet on November 30th, and signed by
+representatives of Turkey, Bulgaria, Servia and Montenegro on
+December 3d. Greece refused to sign, but at a later date agreed
+to take part in a conference to meet in London on December 16th.
+
+This peace conference continued in session until January 6, 1913,
+without reaching any conclusions, Turkey refusing to accept the
+Balkan demands that she should yield practically the whole of her
+territory in Europe. At the final session of the conference she
+renounced her claim to the island of Crete, and promised to
+rectify her Thracian frontier, but insisted upon the retention of
+Adrianople. This place, the original capital of the Ottoman
+Empire in Europe, and containing the splendid mosque of Sultan
+Selim, was highly esteemed by the Mohammedans, who clung to it as
+a sacred city.
+
+War seemed likely to be resumed, though the European Powers
+strongly suggested to Turkey the advisability of yielding on this
+point, and leaving the question of the fate of the Aegean Islands
+to the Powers, which promised also to guard Mussulman interests
+in Adrianople. Finally, on January 22d, the Porte consented to
+this request of the Powers, a decision which was vigorously
+resented by the warlike party known as Young Turks.
+
+Demonstrations at once broke out in Constantinople, leading to
+the overthrow of the cabinet and the murder of Nazim Pasha,
+former minister of war and commander-in-chief of the Turkish
+army. He was succeeded by Enver Bey, the most spirited leader of
+the Young Turks, who became chief of staff of the army.
+
+On January 30th the Balkan allies denounced their armistice and a
+renewed war seemed imminent. On the same day the Ottoman
+government offered a compromise, agreeing to divide Adrianople
+between the contestants in such a way that they might retain the
+mosques and the historic monuments. As for the Aegean Islands,
+they would leave these to the disposition of the Powers.
+
+THE WAR RESUMED
+
+To this compromise the Balkan allies refused to agree and on
+February 3d hostile operations were resumed. The investment of
+Adrianople had remained intact during the interval, and on the
+4th a vigorous bombardment took place, the Turkish response being
+weak. Forty Servian seven-inch guns had been mounted, their
+shells falling into the town, part of which again broke into
+flames. At points the lines of besiegers and besieged were only
+200 yards apart. An attempt was made also to capture the
+peninsula of Gallipoli, which commands the Dardanelles, and thus
+take the Turkish force in the rear. Fifty thousand Bulgarians
+had been landed on this coast in November, and the Greek fleet in
+the Gulf of Saros supported the attack. If successful, there
+would be nothing to prevent this fleet from passing the straits,
+defeating the inferior Turkish war vessels and attacking
+Constantinople from the rear. Fighting in this region continued
+for several days, the Turkish forces being driven back, but still
+holding their forts.
+
+SIEGE OF SCUTARI
+
+In the west the most important operation at this period was that
+of the Montenegrins, led by King Nicholas in person, against
+Scutari, an Albanian stronghold which they were eager to possess.
+
+Servian artillery aided in the assault, and on February 8th the
+important outwork on Muselim Hill was taken by an impulsive
+bayonet charge. The city was not captured, however, until April
+23d, when an entire day's ceaseless fighting ended in the
+yielding of the garrison, the climax of a six-month siege.
+
+An energetic attack had been made by the Bulgarians and Serbs on
+Adrianople on March 14th, ending in a repulse, and on the 22d
+another vigorous assault was begun, continuing with terrific
+fighting for four days. It ended in a surrender of the city on
+the 26th. The siege had continued for 152 days. Before
+yielding, the Turks blew up the arsenal and set fire to the city
+at several points. At the same time Tchatalja, which had been
+actively assailed, fell into the hands of the allies and
+Constantinople lay open to assault.
+
+Meanwhile the Powers of Europe had again offered their good
+services to mediate between the warring forces, and a conditional
+mediation was agreed to by the Balkan allies. Movements towards
+peace, however, proceeded slowly, the most interesting event of
+the period being a demand by Austria, backed by Italy, that
+Montenegro should give up the city of Scutari. Earnest protests
+were made against this by King Nicholas, but the despatch of an
+Austrian naval division on April 27th to occupy his ports and
+march upon Cettinje, his capital, obliged him reluctantly to
+yield and on May 5th Scutari was given up to Austria, to form
+part of a projected Albanian kingdom.
+
+TREATY OF PEACE
+
+Peace between the warring nations was finally concluded on May
+30, 1913, the treaty providing that Turkey should cede to her
+allied foes all territory west of a line drawn from Enos on the
+Aegean coast to Media on the coast of the Black Sea. This left
+Adrianople in the hands of the Bulgarians and gave Turkey only a
+narrow strip of territory west of Constantinople, the meager
+remnant of her once great holdings upon the continent of Europe.
+The victors desired to divide the conquered territory upon a plan
+arranged between them before the war, but the purposes of Austria
+and Italy were out of agreement with this design and the Powers
+insisted in forming out of the districts assigned to Servia and
+Greece a new principality to be named Albania, embracing the
+region occupied by the unruly Albanian tribes.
+
+This plan gave intense dissatisfaction to the allies. It seemed
+designed to cut off Servia from an opening upon the
+Mediterranean, which that inland state ardently desired and
+Austria strongly opposed. Montenegro was also deprived of the
+warmly craved city of Scutari, which she had won after so
+vigorous a strife. Bulgaria also was dissatisfied with this new
+project and opposed the demands of Servia and Greece for
+compensation in land for the loss of Albania or for their support
+of the Bulgarian operations.
+
+WAR BETWEEN THE ALLIES
+
+Thus the result of this creation of a new and needless state out
+of the conquered territory by the peace-making Powers roused
+hostilities among the allies which speedily flung them into a new
+war. Bulgaria refused to yield any of the territory held by it
+to the Servians and Greeks, and Greece in consequence made a
+secret league with Servia against Bulgaria.
+
+It was the old story of a fight over the division of the spoils.
+It is doubtful which of the contestants began hostile operations,
+but Bulgaria lost no time in marching upon Salonica, held by
+Greece, and in attacking the Greek and Servian outposts in
+Macedonia. The plans of General Savoff, who had led the
+Bulgarians to victory in the late war and who commanded in this
+new outbreak, in some way fell into the hands of the Greeks and
+gave them an important advantage. They at once, in junction with
+the Servians, attacked the Bulgarians and drove them back. From
+the accounts of the war, probably exaggerated, this struggle was
+accompanied by revolting barbarities upon the inhabitants of the
+country invaded, each country accusing the other of shameful
+indignities.
+
+What would have been the result of the war, if fought out between
+the original contestants, it is impossible to say, for at this
+juncture a new Balkan State, which had taken no part in the
+Turkish war, came into the field. This was Roumania, lying north
+of Bulgaria and removed from any contact with Turkey. It had had
+a quarrel with Bulgaria, dating back to 1878, concerning certain
+territory to which it laid claim. This was a strip of land on
+the south side of the Danube near its mouth and containing
+Silistria and some other cities.
+
+THE FINAL SETTLEMENT
+
+King Charles of Roumania now took the opportunity to demand this
+territory, and when his demand was refused by Ferdinand of
+Bulgaria he marched an army across the Danube and took the
+Bulgarians, exhausted by their recent struggle, in the rear. No
+battles were fought. The Roumanian army advanced until within
+thirty miles of Sofia, the Bulgarian capital, and Ferdinand was
+obliged to appeal for peace, and in the subsequent treaty yielded
+to Roumania the tract desired, which served to round out the
+frontier on the Black Sea.
+
+Another unexpected event took place. While her late foes were
+struggling in a war of their own, Turkey quietly stepped into the
+arena, and on July 20th retook possession, without opposition, of
+Adrianople, Bulgaria's great prize in the late war.
+
+A peace conference was held at Bukarest, capital of Roumania,
+beginning July 30th, and framing a treaty, signed on August 10th.
+
+This provided for the evacuation of Bulgaria by the invading
+armies, and also for a division of the conquered territory.
+Bulgaria gained the largest amount of territory, though less than
+she had claimed. Greece retained the important seaport of
+Salonica, the possession of which had been hotly disputed, and
+gained the largest sea front. Montenegro, though deprived of the
+much-coveted Scutari, was assigned part of northern Albania and
+the Turkish sanjak of Novibazar, adjoining on the east,
+considerably increasing her diminutive territory.
+
+Servia had most reason to be dissatisfied with the result, in
+view of her craving for an opening to the sea. Cut off by
+Albania on the west, it sought an opening on the south, demanding
+the city of Kavala, on the Aegean Sea. But to this Greece
+strongly objected, as that city, one of the great tobacco marts
+of the world, was inhabited almost wholly by Greeks. Servia,
+however, extended southward far over its old territory, gaining
+Uskub, its old capital. And the Powers also agreed that it
+should have commercial rights on the Mediterranean, thorough
+railroad connection with Salonica.
+
+As regards Turkey's shrewd advantage of the opportunity to retake
+Adrianople, it proved a successful move. The Russian press
+strongly advocated that the Turks should be ejected, but the
+jealousy of the Powers prevented any agreement as to who should
+do this and in the end the Turks remained, with a considerable
+widening of the tract of land before assigned to them.
+
+In these wars it is estimated that 358,000 persons died, and that
+the cost of the two wars, to the several nations involved,
+reached a total of $1,200,000,000. Its general result was almost
+to complete the work of expelling the Turks from Europe, the
+territory lost by them being divided up between the several
+Balkan nations.
+
+
+Chapter XIX. METHODS IN MODERN WARFARE
+
+Ancient and Modern Weapons - New Types of Weapons - The Ironclad
+Warship - The Balloon in War - Tennyson's Foresight - Gunning for
+Airships - The Submarine - Under-Water Warfare - The New Type of
+Battleship - Mobilization - The Waste of War
+
+One hundred years ago the Battle of Waterloo had just been fought
+and Napoleon's star had set never to rise again. For years he
+had swept Europe with his armies, rending the nations into
+fragments, and winning world-famous victories with weapons that
+no one would look for today except in a military museum, weapons
+antiquated beyond all possible utility on a modern field of
+battle.
+
+ANCIENT AND MODERN WEAPONS
+
+Every fresh modern war has been fought with new weapons, and
+during the past century there have been countless inventions for
+the carrying on of warfare in a more destructive manner,
+apparently on the philanthropic theory that war should be made so
+terrible that it must quickly pass away.
+
+But it has happened that as soon as a particularly horrible
+contrivance was invented and introduced into armies and navies,
+other inventors immediately set themselves to offset and discount
+its probable effect. Consequently war not only has not passed
+away, but we have it with us in more frightful form that ever
+before. Thus it is that each big war, after being heralded as
+the world's last conflagration, has proved but the herald of
+another war, bigger and more death-dealing still.
+
+Since the Civil War in the United States, in which probably more
+new features in modes of fighting were introduced than in any
+conflict that had preceded it, there have been immense
+improvements in arms, in armament and in general efficiency of
+both armies and navies. It was the Civil War that brought into
+being the turreted MONITOR, one of the greatest contributions to
+naval architecture the navies of the world had then known. While
+the turrets on the modern battleship are very different in
+design, in armor and in arrangement from those on the old
+monitors, they are nothing more than an adaptation of the
+original devices.
+
+The same is the case with the small arms and the field guns of
+the modern armies, these having been greatly improved since the
+period of the Civil war. The breech-loading and even the
+magazine rifle are now in use in every army, while the smallest
+field piece of today is almost as efficient as the most powerful
+gun in use fifty years ago.
+
+The first attempt to use a torpedo boat dates back to the Civil
+War. A primitive contrivance it was, but it showed a possibility
+in naval warfare which speedily led to the general building of
+torpedo boats, and to the invention of the highly efficient
+Whitehead torpedo.
+
+THE IRONCLAD WARSHIP
+
+Another lesson in warfare was taught when the ironclad MERRIMAC
+and MONITOR met and fought for mastery in Hampton Roads. The
+ironclad vessel was not then a new idea in naval architecture,
+but its efficiency as a fighting machine was then first
+demonstrated. Iron for armor soon gave way to thick and tough
+steel, while each improvement in armor led to a corresponding
+improvement in guns and projectiles, until now a battle at sea
+has grown to be a remarkably different affair from the great
+ocean combats of Nelson's time.
+
+But development in the art of war has not ceased with the
+improvement in older types of weapons. New devices, scarcely
+thought of in former wars, have been introduced. These include
+the use of the balloon and aeroplane as scouting devices, of the
+bomb filled with explosives of frightful rending power, and of
+the submarine naval shark, designed to attack the mighty
+battleships from under water.
+
+THE BALLOON IN WAR
+
+Of recent years the balloon has been developed into the
+dirigible, the flying machine that can be steered and directed.
+Made effective by Count Zeppelin and others, its possibilities as
+an aid in war were quickly perceived. Then came the notable
+invention of the Wright Brothers, and after 1904 the aeroplane
+quickly expanded into an effective aerial instrument, the
+probably serviceableness of which in war was evident to all.
+Here we are tempted to stop and quote the remarkable prediction
+from Tennyson's "Locksley Hall," the truth of which is now being
+so strikingly verified:
+
+"For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see,
+Saw the vision of the world and all the wonder that would be;
+Saw the heavens fill with commerce, argosies of magic sails,
+Pilots of the purple twilight, dropping down with costly bales;
+Heard the heavens fill with shouting, and there rained a ghastly
+dew
+From the nations' airy navies grappling in the central blue;
+Far along the world-wide whisper of the south-wind rushing warm,
+With the standards of the peoples plunging through the thunder
+storm;
+Till the war drum throbbed no longer, and the battle flags were
+furled
+In the parliament of man, the federation of the world."
+
+GUNNING FOR AIRSHIPS
+
+The airship does not float safely in the cental blue, aside from
+attacks by flying foes. Guns pointing upward have been devised
+to attack the daring aviator from the ground and flying machines
+can thus be swiftly brought down, like war eagles shot in the
+sky. Several types of guns for this purpose are in use, some to
+be employed on warships or fortifications, others, mounted on
+automobile trucks, for use in the field.
+
+The Ehrhardt gun, a German weapon, which is designed to be
+mounted on an auto-truck, weighs nearly 1700 pounds. The car
+carries 140 rounds of ammunition and the whole equipment in
+service condition weighs more than six tons. The gun has an
+extreme range at 45 degrees elevation of 12,029 yards, or more
+than six miles. The sights are telescopic, a moving object can
+be followed with ease, and the gun is capable of being fired very
+rapidly. The British are provided with the Vickers gun, which is
+mainly intended for naval use, but the military arm is also
+provided with anti-balloon guns, which have great range and can
+throw a three-pound shell at any high angle. Some of these guns
+use incendiary shells, intended to ignite the gas in dirigibles.
+There is another type that explodes shrapnel. In addition to
+these, rifle fire is apt to be effective, in case of airships
+coming within its range.
+
+Jules Vedrines, a well-known French aviator, tells this story of
+his experience while doing scout duty for the French army:
+
+"Those German gunners surely have tried their best to get me," he
+wrote. "Each night when I come back to headquarters my machine
+looks more and more like a sieve because of the numerous bullet
+holes in the wings.
+
+"I have been keeping tab on the number of new bullet holes in my
+machine each day, marking each with red chalk, so that I won't
+include any of the old ones in the next day's count. My best
+record so far for one day is thirty-seven holes. That shows how
+close the enemy has come to hitting me. My duties as scout
+require me to cover various distances each day. The best record
+so far in one day is 600 miles."
+
+THE SUBMARINE
+
+The submarine is another type of war apparatus, one the utility
+of which promises to be very great. It is of recent origin. At
+the time of the Spanish-American War there were only five
+submarines in all the navies of the world, and of this number
+three were in the French navy, one in Italy and one in Portugal.
+The United States was building its first one, and had not decided
+what type to select. At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese War
+Great Britain had nine of the American (Holland) type of
+submarines and was building twenty more, while France had
+accumulated thirty-six of various types and of various grades of
+reported efficiency, while Germany had none. In 1914 there were
+nearly four hundred vessels of this type in the world's navies,
+France standing first with 173.
+
+It was believed that the moral effect of the submarine would be
+almost as important as its physical effect in dealing with an
+enemy's warship, and this idea has been justified. Some persons
+maintained that fights of submarines with each other might take
+place, each, like the Kilkenny cats, devouring the other. But
+the fact is that when submerged the submarine is as blind as the
+traditional bat. Its crew cannot see any object under water, and
+is compelled to resort to the use of the periscope, which emerges
+unostentatiously above the water, in order to see its own course.
+
+It is known that the periscope is the eye of the submarine, and
+naturally attention has been paid to the best way of destroying
+this vital part of such boats. Recently, grappling irons have
+been devised for use from dirigibles, which are expected to drag
+out the periscope as the dirigible flies above it. Careful plans
+for torpedoing submarines also have been made, but their
+effectiveness likewise remains to be demonstrated.
+
+Submarine builders have naturally held the view that the
+submerged boat could not be seen. But it has been discovered
+that from a certain height an observer may trace the course of a
+submerged submarine with as great accuracy as if it were running
+on the surface. It is found that the submerged boat can readily
+be seen from the dirigible and the aeroplane. On the other hand
+an anti-balloon gun has been devised which can be raised from the
+submarine when it comes to the surface, and used against the
+hostile airship.
+
+UNDER-WATER WARFARE
+
+The submarine is supposed to have its most important field of
+operation against a fleet of battleships and cruisers besieging a
+seaport city. These great war craft, covered above the water-
+line with thick steel armor, are vulnerable below, and a torpedo
+discharged from a torpedo boat or an explosive bomb attached to
+the lower hull by a submarine may send the largest and mightiest
+ship to the bottom, stung to death from below.
+
+With this idea in view torpedo boars, destroyers designed to
+attack torpedo boats and submarines have been multiplied in
+modern navies. We have just begun to appreciate the
+effectiveness of this type of vessels. Their possibilities are
+enormous and their latent power renders the bombardment from sea
+of town or fort a far more perilous operation than of old. Fired
+at by the great guns of the fort capable of effective work at
+eight or ten miles distance, exposed to explosive bombs dropped
+from soaring airships, made a target for the deadly weapon of the
+torpedo boat, and in constant risk of being stung by the
+submarine wasp, these great war ships, built at a cost of ten or
+more millions and peopled by hundreds of mariners, are in
+constant danger of being sent to the bottom with all on board a
+contingency likely to shake the nerves of the steadiest Jack Tar
+or admiral on board.
+
+A typical submarine has a length of about 150 feet and diameter
+of 15 feet, with a speed of eleven knots on the surface and five
+knots when submerged. Some of the more recent have a radius of
+navigation of 4,500 miles without need of a new supply of stores
+and fuel. On the surface they are propelled by gasoline engines,
+but when submerged they use electric motors driven by storage
+batteries. If the weather should grow too rough they can sink
+below the waves.
+
+THE NEW TYPE OF BATTLESHIP
+
+While the peril of the big ship has thus been increased, the size
+and fighting capacity of those ships have steadily grown and at
+the same time their cost, which is becoming almost prohibitive.
+Taking the British navy, the leader in this field, the size of
+battleships was yearly augmented until in 1907 the famous
+Dreadnought appeared, looked upon at the time as the last word in
+naval architecture. This great ship was of 17,900 tons
+displacement and 23,000 horse-power, its armor belt eleven inches
+thick, its major armament composed of ten twelve-inch guns.
+There are now twenty British battleships of larger size, some
+much larger.
+
+On shore a similar increase may be seen in the size and
+effectiveness of armies and the strength of fortifications. In
+all the larger nations of Europe except Great Britain the whole
+able-bodied male population are now obliged to spend several
+years in the army, and to be ready at a moment's notice to drop
+all the avocations of peace and march to the front, ready to risk
+their lives in their country's service or at the command of the
+autocrat under whom they live.
+
+MOBILIZATION
+
+Mobilization is a word with strenuous significance. When it is
+put into effect every able-bodied man must report without delay
+for service. His name is on the army lists; if he fails to
+report he is branded as a deserter. In Germany, the order to
+mobilize is issued by the Emperor and is immediately sent out by
+all military and civil authorities, at home or abroad. Every
+person knows at once what he is required to do. Skeleton
+regiments are filled out and additional regiments formed.
+Simultaneously there is a levy of horses. The order reaches into
+every household; into the factories, the shipyards, the hotels,
+the farms, river boats, everywhere. Almost instantly the male
+individuals within the prescribed ages must at once report to the
+barracks to come under military discipline. Infantry, cavalry
+and artillery units double and triple at once.
+
+This is the first step in mobilization. The second is the
+transportation and concentration of forces. The railways are
+seized, the telegraph and telephone systems. Mail, military,
+aerial and railway services are assigned. The commissary lines
+are laid and transportation provided for. With marvelous
+efficiency the full fighting strength, in front and rear, is made
+ready and co-ordinated.
+
+The psychological effect of mobilization is tremendous. In every
+household home-ties are broken. The fields are stripped of men.
+Industry stops. Artillery rolls through the streets, bands play.
+An atmosphere of apprehension settles down on the country.
+
+THE WASTE OF WAR
+
+And the waste of it all; the criminal, unbelievable waste!
+Consider the vast loss of products that is due, not only to
+actual war, but to unceasing and universal preparation for war.
+
+It has been stated on the highest authority that during the last
+decade forty per cent of the total outlay of European states has
+been absorbed by the armies and navies which, when war arises,
+seek in every way to destroy as much as they can of the
+remainder. Commenting on this state of affairs, Count Sergius
+Witte, the ablest of Russian statesmen and financiers, said in
+London not long ago:
+
+"Sketch a picture in your mind's eye of all that those sums, if
+properly spent, could effect for the nations who now waste them
+on heavy guns, rifles, dreadnaughts, fortresses and barracks. If
+this money were laid out on improving the material lot of the
+people, in housing them hygienically, in procuring for them
+healthier air, medical aid and needful periodical rest, they
+would live longer and work to better purpose, and enjoy some of
+the happiness or contentment which at present is the prerogative
+of the few.
+
+"Again, all the best brain work of the most eminent men is
+focused on efforts to create new lethal weapons, or to make the
+old ones more deadly. For one of the arts in which cultured
+nations have made most progress is warfare. The noblest efforts
+of the greatest thinkers are wasted on inventions to destroy
+human life.
+
+"When I call to mind the gold and the work thus dissipated in
+smoke and sound and compare that picture with this other
+villagers with drawn, sallow faces, men and women and dimly
+conscious children perishing slowly and painfully of hunger I
+begin to ask myself whether human culture and the white man who
+personifies it are not wending toward the abyss."
+
+In "War and Waste" Dr. David Starr Jordan quotes the table of
+Richet to show the cost of a general European war.
+
+Per day the French statistician figures the war's cost thus:
+
+Feed of men ........................................ $12,600,000
+Feed of horses ...................................... 1,000,000
+Pay (European rates) ................................ 4,250,000
+Pay of workmen in arsenals and ports ................ 1,000.000
+Transportation (sixty miles, ten days) .............. 2,100,000
+Transportation of provisions ........................ 4,200,000
+Munitions
+Infantry, ten cartridges a day ................. 4,200,000
+Artillery, ten shots per day ................... 1,200,000
+Marine, two shots per day ...................... 400,000
+Equipment ........................................... 4,200,000
+Ambulances, 500,000 wounded or ill ($1 per day) ..... 500,000
+Armature ............................................ 500,000
+Reduction of imports ................................ 5,000,000
+Help to the poor (20 cents per day to one in ten) ... 6,800,000
+Destruction of towns, etc ........................... 2,000,000
+
+TOTAL PER DAY ................. $49,950,000
+
+
+
+Chapter XX. CANADA'S PART IN THE WORLD WAR
+
+New Relations Toward the Empire - Military Preparations - The
+Great camp at Valcartier - The Canadian Expeditionary Force -
+Political Effect of Canada's Action on Future of the Dominion
+
+The sailing of the First Canadian Contingent on October 2, 1914,
+for England, en route to the theater of war, marked a noteworthy
+epoch in Canadian history. For the first time the Dominion took
+her place, not as a British colony, but as a component part of
+the British Empire. This position was established by the
+voluntary offer of expeditionary troops to be raised, equipped,
+and paid by Canada for the defense of the British empire.
+
+For many years a movement had been on foot to bring about this
+attitude on the part of the Dominion by His Majesty's government.
+
+No such action was taken by the Dominion in the South African
+War, though a Canadian regiment was raised for the guarding of
+Halifax so that the regiment of British soldiers doing garrison
+duty there might be released for service at the front, and all
+other troops who left Canada went simply as volunteers to join
+the British army, though raised by the Dominion government.
+
+When the situation in South Africa reached a critical stage and
+there were fears of German interference on behalf of the Boers it
+became clear that the British government strongly desired a
+helping hand from Canada for political reasons. It seemed a good
+time to show a solid front and a united Empire. Later, on
+October 3d, there came a request for 500 men from the British
+Colonial Secretary. No immediate action was taken on this, but
+on October 13th, the government passed an Order-in-Council for
+the raising of 1,000 volunteers and providing for their equipment
+and transportation. But these men were really British
+volunteers, not Canadian troops, as once at the front they became
+British soldiers under British pay. This contingent was known as
+a "Special Service Battalion of the Royal Canadian Regiment of
+Infantry," and did not belong in any sense to the organized
+troops of the Dominion, either regular or militia, although they
+approached more nearly to that status than in any previous case
+of assistance given by the Dominion to the Empire.
+
+In the Indian Mutiny in 1857 a regiment was raised in Canada by
+the British government known as the 100th Prince of Wales Royal
+Canadian Regiment" and in the Empire's other wars, such as the
+Crimean and the Soudanese, there were always Canadian volunteers
+in the British forces.
+
+MILITARY PREPARATIONS
+
+The declaration of war by Great Britain on Germany made on the
+night of August 4, 1914, found the people of the Dominion not
+wholly unprepared for the situation. For some time ways of
+helping the mother country had been the chief topic both in
+government circles and among the people at large. This is best
+instanced by the following telegram sent by His Royal Highness,
+the governor-General, to the Secretary of State for the colonies,
+Rt. Hon. Lewis Harcourt.
+
+"Ottawa, August 1, 1914
+
+In view of the impending danger of war involving the Empire my
+advisers are anxiously considering the most effective means of
+rendering every possible aid, and will welcome any suggestions
+and advice which Imperial naval and military authorities may deem
+it expedient to offer. They are confident that a considerable
+force would be available for service abroad, as under section
+sixty-nine of Canadian Militia Act the active militia can only be
+placed on active service beyond Canada for the defense thereof.
+It has been suggested that regiments might enlist as Imperial
+troops for a stated period, Canadian Government undertaking to
+pay all necessary financial provisions for their equipment, pay
+and maintenance. This proposal has not yet been maturely
+considered here and my advisers would be glad to have views of
+Imperial Government thereon. Arthur"
+
+This offer from Canada preceded similar offers from Australia,
+India, South Africa and Egypt.
+
+The response to this came in the following cable from His
+Majesty.
+
+"London, August 4, 1914
+
+Please communicate to your ministers following message from His
+Majesty the king and publish:
+
+'I desire to express to my people of the Overseas Dominions with
+what appreciation and pride I have received the messages from
+their respective governments during the last few days. These
+spontaneous assurances of their fullest support recalled to me
+the generous self-sacrificing help given by them in the past to
+the Mother country. I shall be strengthened in the discharge of
+the great responsibilities which rest upon me by the confident
+belief that in this time of trial my Empire will stand united,
+calm, resolute, and trusting in God. George R.I. Harcourt"
+
+Mr. Harcourt also cabled advising that although there was not
+immediately need for an expeditionary force it would be advisable
+to take all legislative and other steps necessary to the
+providing of such a force in case it should be required later.
+
+The declaration of the war by Great Britain was officially
+recognized in Canada on August 5th, in a message from the
+Governor-General, beginning:
+
+"Whereas a state of war now exists between this country and
+Germany."
+
+On the following day came a call to the militia for active
+service and Canada had gone on record as having accepted her
+responsibilities as an integral part of the Empire. She was
+sending troops to help England not as volunteers who were to
+become British soldiers, but as Canadian soldiers, enlisted,
+clothed, armed, equipped and paid by Canadian dollars.
+
+Shortly after this came another cablegram from Mr. Harcourt
+gratefully accepting the offer of the expeditionary force and
+requesting that it be sent forward as quickly as possible. This
+cablegram was supplemented by another suggesting one army
+division as a suitable composition for this expeditionary force.
+The terms of enlistment were to be as follows:
+
+"(a) For a term of one year unless war lasts longer than one
+year, in which case they will be retained until war is over. If
+employed with hospitals, depots of mounted units, and as clerks,
+et cetera, they may be retained after termination of hostilities
+until services can be dispensed with, but such retention shall in
+no case exceed six months.
+
+"(b) To be attached to any arm of service should it be required
+of them."
+
+An army division of war strength consists of about 22,500 men
+composing all branches of the service.
+
+While the call to arms found Canada prepared morally and
+financially, it found the country sadly unprepared from the
+standpoint of equipment. It was necessary to buy or make rifles,
+uniforms, guns and equipment of every description to increase the
+limited supply on hand to the necessary point. The quantity and
+variety of supplies required by an army division seems
+mountainous to the civilian. They ran the entire gamut from shoe
+laces to motor trucks, and these had to be purchased at the high
+prices caused by sudden demand wherever it was possible to obtain
+them in quantities with the greatest speed.
+
+In this great work of mobilization Canada's fine railway
+organizations played a great and necessary part. With their aid
+and that of many prominent men in Canadian affairs the question
+of the gathering of materials at selected points went ahead
+rapidly.
+
+The matter of enlistments held equally important sway. An order
+in council authorized an army of 22,218 officers and men and the
+recruiting officers wasted no time in setting about their work.
+All over the Dominion men had been drilling ever since the danger
+of war became acute. The organized militia was hard at work.
+Volunteers were being rapidly gathered and after a thorough
+medical examination were put in charge of a drill sergeant.
+There was no difficulty in getting men and the recruiting
+officers from the first were overwhelmed with applications.
+Canada was going to the aid of the mother country, not
+unwillingly, not with hesitancy, not with parsimony, but with a
+great rush of enthusiasm to save the Empire, Our Empire!
+
+THE GREAT CAMP AT VALCARTIER
+
+The problem of concentrating this huge body of men soon became a
+real one. A great mobilization camp was needed. A place not too
+far from the Atlantic, with ample railroad facilities, large and
+roomy enough for the maneuvering of large bodies of men as well
+as their housing in tents, must be found. A further
+qualification was that this great camp should be located in a
+position of strategic importance and one which could be defended
+should the necessity arise.
+
+Such a place was found at Valcartier, a small village some
+sixteen miles from the City of Quebec on the line of the Canadian
+Northern Railway.
+
+When the war was declared the government did not own Valcartier
+and few people had ever heard of it. Soon, however, the name
+began to grow more familiar with the newspapers and in a day or
+two the place became government property. For the purpose it
+proved ideal.
+
+Great expanse of level country provided an ideal maneuvering
+ground. The site of the camp itself was high enough for good
+drainage and the Jacques Cartier River provided an abundance of
+good water.
+
+But with the acquisition of the ground the work had just begun.
+It was necessary to erect tents for the housing of 30,000 men. A
+commissary for their subsistence must be provided. Stores and
+storehouses had to be rushed to the spot and there was a huge
+amount of work of a more or less permanent character in the shape
+of water works with many miles of piping, shower baths, drinking
+troughs, an electric light plant and the like. The engineers
+were called upon immediately to lay out the camp and its many
+auxiliary features. A rifle range, the largest in the world, was
+immediately planned and put in operation for the training of the
+soldiers, for few men unacquainted with military life are able to
+handle modern high-powered military rifles with any degree of
+success, although the average man, under capable instructors,
+rapidly becomes proficient. Artillery ranges in the Laurentian
+Hills were established for the training of the field artillery.
+Here the big sixty-pounders, which throw a shell for nearly five
+miles, first woke the echoes.
+
+A great bridge-building record was made by the men of the Royal
+Canadian Engineers under the direction of Major W. Bethune
+Lindsay of Winnipeg. The Jacques Cartier River separates the
+main camp from the artillery practice grounds at the base of
+Mounts Ileene and Irene. Across this 350 feet of waterway the
+Royal Canadian Engineers built within four hours a barrel-pier
+pontoon bridge capable of carrying heavy batteries. The Major
+and his three hundred men worked with that well-ordered
+efficiency which characterizes the efforts of the British bred.
+The race for the record started with the Canadian Northern
+Railway. The materials barrels, planking, etc. were
+freighted on to the ground with remarkable dispatch. The casks
+were made watertight, the timber was made ready, the twenty-foot
+bank cut down to provide an easy grade for traffic, and the
+actual test was on.
+
+There was never a hitch. One party of men lashed the barrels to
+the heavy planks, and, as soon as that operation was complete,
+another party lifted the pier and carried it down the bank.
+Another squad of men conveyed it on to the water, where it was
+taken in charge by still another party and floated out to the
+front line. The pier was drawn quickly into position, and as
+many men as could work with freedom soon had the flooring spiked
+down. The actual bridging commenced at eight o'clock; the span
+was complete at ten minutes after twelve. The extra ten minutes
+were accounted for by the fact that on one or two occasions
+passing bodies of other troops necessitated a temporary cessation
+of carrying operations.
+
+Col. Burstall, Director of Artillery at the Camp, visited the
+work during the morning and expressed his astonishment at the
+progress effected. Ordinarily it is a good day's work to throw a
+bridge of this class across a three-hundred foot stream. Col. G.
+F. Maunsell, Director General of Engineering Service in Canada,
+who is attached to headquarters at Ottawa, also paid close
+attention to the task and was vastly pleased with the result.
+Col. Morrison, Ottawa, of the Artillery Service, hurried a gun
+across the bridge when completed, establishing its efficiency at
+once. Without doubt the brother officers of Major Lindsay, in
+all branches of the service, were extremely gratified at the
+efficiency and despatch of the men making up the Royal Canadian
+Engineers at the big camp.
+
+Of course, the railway problem of moving the thousand or more
+troop trains which were rushing from all parts of Canada to
+Valcartier was a huge one. In this they had to cope with the
+great quantity of supplies and equipment which was daily
+forwarded. At Valcartier it was necessary for the Canadian
+Northern to form a loop for the rapid handling of these trains so
+that a constant stream of trains was kept continually moving in
+both directions without interruption.
+
+Great hardships and inconveniences resulted in many cases from
+the lack of proper equipment. It was colder down in Quebec than
+in many other parts of the Dominion and a great many men were
+without sufficient blankets to keep them warm. Uniforms were
+scarce and army shoes fit for the work of drills and maneuvers
+even scarcer. Gradually, however, these deficiencies were
+supplied, recruits began to show amazing progress in the art of
+soldiering and little by little the great camp lost its motley
+appearance and became an efficient military organization in which
+rigid discipline and high efficiency prevailed. In six weeks
+Valcartier's 30,000 were ready, ready for England and the final
+polish which was to fit them for the test of battle. They could
+even have been sent to the front. It seemed that this was not
+yet necessary.
+
+THE CANADIAN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE
+
+But it was decided that the time had come for this great body of
+troops to leave. The original plan of sending a division of
+22,500 men was supplemented by the dispatch of the remaining
+7,500 as a reserve to prevent the delay in getting them to the
+front should the necessity arise suddenly. Members of the
+government spoke of a possible second or third contingent, as
+experience had taught them that it would be as easy to raise
+100,000 men as it had been to raise 30,000. At a given time the
+evacuation of Valcartier began. Thirty-two transports lay in the
+St. Lawrence prepared to take the division to England, and soon
+the first contingent began to move toward the sea. The British
+fleet had cleared the ocean of all but a few scattered German
+cruisers, and these were amply guarded against by the warships
+which acted as escorts. And so, on the second day of October
+Canada's first great pledge of loyalty left the shores of the
+Dominion to go to the defense of the Empire.
+
+On October 15th the transports reached Plymouth, England, and
+were received with greatest enthusiasm. An English newspaper,
+The Western Morning News, spoke of the arrival the next morning
+in the following terms:
+
+"The arrival of the fleet of transports with the first contingent
+of Canadian forces on board was an event of good augury for the
+future of the war. These splendid men have come, some of them
+nearly 6,000 miles, to testify to the unity of the Empire and
+take their share of the burden which rests upon Britons the world
+over of being the stoutest champions of justice and liberty.
+Even if their numbers were smaller we should hail their arrival
+as a symbol of the solidarity of the British race, but they come
+a large number in themselves, yet only the earnest of many more
+to come if they are needed to help in defeating the imposition of
+German tyranny and militancy on the world. The cheers they
+raised for the old country as they steamed into the harbor
+yesterday, and the splendid vigor and spirit they displayed,
+showed they have both the will and the power to give a good
+account of themselves at the front and prove worthy comrades of
+the dauntless band of heroes who, under Sir John French, have won
+the unstinted admiration of our French and Russian and Belgian
+allies and, indeed of the whole world."
+
+Then followed long weeks of hard training on Salisbury Plains.
+At last they were considered fit for the front and the contingent
+was transported to France. Of their conduct there, under the
+baptism of fire, the following letter from General French at
+Headquarters of the British Army, dated March 3d, to His Royal
+Highness the Duke of Connaught, is an ample testimonial.
+
+"The Canadian troops having arrived at the front, I am anxious to
+tell your Royal Highness that they have made the best impression
+on all of us.
+
+"I made a careful inspection of the division a week after they
+came to the country, and I was very much struck by the excellent
+physique which was apparent throughout the ranks. The soldierly
+bearing and the steadiness with which the men stood in the ranks
+(on a bleak cold snowy day) was most remarkable.
+
+"After two or three weeks preliminary education in the trenches,
+attached by unit to the Third corps, they have now taken their
+own line on the right of that corps as a complete division
+and I have the utmost confidence in their capability to do
+valuable and efficient service.
+
+"The Princess Patricia's Regiment arrived with the 27th Division
+a month earlier and since then they have performed splendid
+service in the trenches.
+
+"When I inspected them (although in pouring rain), it seemed to
+me I had never seen a more magnificent looking battalion Guards
+or otherwise.
+
+"Two or three days ago they captured a German trench with great
+dash and energy and excellent results.
+
+"I am writing these few lines because I know how deeply we are
+all indebted to the untiring and devoted efforts your Royal
+Highness has personally made to ensure the despatch in the most
+efficient condition of this valuable contingent."
+
+The first contingent had evacuated Valcartier only a short time
+when the second contingent began to move toward the great
+mobilization camp, for a similar process of training to that
+followed in the first case.
+
+When the second contingent sailed away from Canada to take its
+place with the allies on the battlefields of Europe, it was
+accompanied by a battery of the most complete and efficient
+armored motor car rapid-fire machine guns ever devised. Indeed,
+they are, so far as is known, the first motor car machine guns in
+the ranks of the allies in any way comparing in point of up-to-
+dateness and efficiency with those now being employed by the
+German army. For up till recently Germany was the only power
+which had given any attention to armored motor car machine guns.
+The Germans had been experimenting for several years upon this
+latest development in field weapons, and when the present war
+broke out they had a type of armored motor car rapid-fire gun
+that has enabled them to do a kind of work that would not be done
+by any other sort of artillery. Great Britain, France and
+Belgium began hurriedly experimenting, and hastily put together a
+number of machine guns mounted on armored motor cars. These were
+but tentative weapons, however, quickly designed to meet an
+exigency for which the allies had not, like the Germans, already
+prepared. It has remained for Canada to evolve a type of armored
+motor car battery that is said to be the most perfect and
+effective that has ever been constructed.
+
+This ultra-modern battery of forty guns was a part of Canada's
+contribution to the Empire at war. Fifteen of the guns were made
+possible by the patriotic generosity of Mr. J. C. Eaton,
+Toronto's well known millionaire department store owner, and were
+designated as the Eaton Battery. They were completed right in
+Toronto, where both the experimenting and designing were carried
+on, and the cars and guns put together, under the supervision of
+Mr. W. K. McNaught, C.M.G., who undertook the task of directing
+the work for the government. The corps of officers and men who
+man the battery had a special course of training under Capt. W.
+J. Morrison at Exhibition Camp.
+
+It is only necessary to recall to mind certain pictures that have
+appeared recently of motor car machine guns in action to realize
+with what deadly effectiveness these weapons may be employed in
+present-day warfare. They combine all the terrific killing power
+of the rapid-fire machine gun with the swift mobility and
+tirelessness of the gasoline-driven motor car. Protected behind
+almost impregnable steel armor plate, the driver may dash ahead
+of the advancing lines and enable the gunner, almost completely
+protected, to mow down the ranks of the enemy with a sweeping
+stream of rifle bullets, played along a line of men much as one
+would play a stream of water from a fire hose. The car may be in
+motion all this time, or may stop only for an instant, so that
+the enemy has no time to train its artillery upon it. It may
+dash into what would be for infantry or cavalry or ordinary
+gunners the jaws of death, distribute its deadly sting, and then
+dash out again unscathed. Thus it may be of incalculable service
+in the field. Or it may be used in a town where whole masses of
+defenders may be driven back, and the streets completely cleared
+by the rapid sweep of its bullets.
+
+The armored motor car guns which were constructed in Toronto are
+built on a motor truck chassis. The wheels are made of pressed
+steel, and have heavy tires of solid rubber. All the rest of the
+car is effectively covered with Harveyized steel plates, which
+were severely tested. This armorplate was rolled in Canada by
+Canadian workmen, and was made from iron ore mined in Nova
+Scotia.
+
+The distinctive fighting feature of the car is the revolving
+turret of this armor-plate in which the offensive apparatus is
+situated. This turret rises above the four-foot armored body at
+about the center of the car. In it is the new model Maxim rapid-
+fire gun, mounted very strongly on an apparatus of steel and
+phosphor bronze, the invention of Canadian engineers. This gun
+mount really carries the revolving turret which surrounds it, and
+which revolves so easily on ball bearings that a mere touch of
+the hand will move it. It can make a complete revolution, so
+that the gun has a clear sweep. It can be locked by means of a
+lever operated by the gunner. The gunner sits on a seat fastened
+to the frame which supports the turret. The running machinery of
+the car which comes below the floor, is, of course, protected by
+a steel skirt, which extends around the car. The machine gun is
+aimed through a loop-hole in the steel turret. It can fire from
+300 to 600 rifle bullets a minute, and has an effective range of
+a mile and a half. The bullets are held in a belt which runs
+through the gun automatically. The armor-plate on the rear of
+the car is loop-holed so that rifles can be used. Each of the
+machine guns has two extra barrels, the reason for this being
+that with the bullets passing through the barrel so rapidly it
+naturally becomes very hot, and so must be changed frequently.
+
+Another feature of the car is that it is protected overhead as
+well as around the sides and front, and rendered immune from
+shrapnel fire, missiles from aeroplanes, and dropping bullets, by
+the same kind of armor-plate that is used on the sides. Thus the
+drivers and all the fighting men are completely protected by
+armor-plate.
+
+Each car, in addition to its fighting equipment, carries picks,
+shovels, wire rope, repair tools and provisions. Attached to the
+battery are two workshop cars, with turning lathes and repair
+machines driven by motor spare parts, etc. These stay behind the
+firing line. Each car carries a complement of five men,
+including the two men who drive and the gunner who operates the
+machine gun. The extra two ride in the rear and may use rifles
+through the loop-holes. But there is no real specialization, for
+each man must be competent not only as a soldier but as a
+chauffeur, machinist and gunner. If there is only one man left
+in the car, he must be able to operate the machine gun, run the
+car, and make repairs if necessary. And he must be a man who can
+keep his head, observe intelligently, and plan for himself and
+his regiment. Those in charge of the recruiting for the Eaton
+Battery expressed themselves as well pleased with the type of men
+secured. Many had seen service before; there were several expert
+telegraphers, several expert signalers, and one an ex-lieutenant
+in the British navy.
+
+POLITICAL EFFECT OF CANADA'S ACTION ON FUTURE OF DOMINION
+
+As had been outlined in the early portion of this chapter, the
+World War produced a result in the Dominion long sought by the
+British government. From the position of a British Colony
+independent in all but name and free to send or withhold military
+aid, Canada has voluntarily advanced step by step in the
+direction of stronger unification of the British Empire. In each
+of the wars fought by Great Britain the part to be taken by
+Canadian soldiers has received more and more formal recognition
+from the Dominion government, advancing from a mere permission to
+volunteer, through various stages to the actual enlistment,
+equipment and dispatch of a purely Canadian Contingent under
+Canadian officers and Canadian pay to the support of the British
+Empire.
+
+Though each step had been in this direction few thought that
+Canada would ever take such action. It has been admitted that if
+Canada herself was attacked Canadians would, of course, defend
+themselves to the last. It was even admitted that aid might be
+sent in case of an attack on the British Isles, as a part of the
+Empire, but so far as to raise an army to take part in a campaign
+in Europe seemed far beyond the range of imagination.
+
+Notwithstanding this, however, the Dominion has made the move
+without hesitation and in so doing has established a precedent
+which is apt to prove of huge importance in the future history of
+the Dominion.
+
+Great Britain's enemies must consider not merely a war on Great
+Britain but a war on the British Empire, for Canada as well as
+Australia, India, South Africa and Egypt, having once sent aid
+could not again refuse it and make their position tenable. The
+Empire now presents a solid front to the world and her strength
+is vastly increased hy the loyalty and devotion of the Overseas
+Dominions.
+
+This military unity must also produce results in other directions
+tending toward a closer union between the Dominion and the Mother
+country. We venture to predict that the future will witness a
+strengthening of the bonds of loyalty, of commercial and
+educational ties without the least abatement of the complete
+autonomy enjoyed by the great Dominion.
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg etext of A History of The Nations
+and Empires Involved and a Study of the Events Culminating in The
+Great Conflict
+
+
+
+
+
+End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of:
+A History of The Nations and Empires Involved and a Study
+of the Events Culminating in The Great Conflict by Marshall
+
diff --git a/old/3779.zip b/old/3779.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8ba69d2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/3779.zip
Binary files differ